%@@1 % File name : mbh03.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 3 mahAbhArate AraNyakaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 3 Mahabharata - Aranyakaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 3 mahAbhArate AraNyakaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## AraNyakaparva 1 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM dyUtajitAH pArthAH kopitAshcha durAtmabhiH | dhArtarAShTraiH sahAmAtyairnikRRityA dvijasattama || 1|| shrAvitAH paruShA vAchaH sRRijadbhirvairamuttamam | kimakurvanta kauravyA mama pUrvapitAmahAH || 2|| kathaM chaishvaryavibhraShTAH sahasA duHkhameyuShaH | vane vijahrire pArthAH shakrapratimatejasaH || 3|| ke chainAnanvavartanta prAptAnvyasanamuttamam | kimAhArAH kimAchArAH kva cha vAso mahAtmanAm || 4|| kathaM dvAdasha varShANi vane teShAM mahAtmanAm | vyatIyurbrAhmaNashreShTha shUrANAmarighAtinAm || 5|| kathaM cha rAjaputrI sA pravarA sarvayoShitAm | pativratA mahAbhAgA satataM satyavAdinI || 6|| vanavAsamaduHkhArhA dAruNaM pratyapadyata || 6|| etadAchakShva me sarvaM vistareNa tapodhana | shrotumichChAmi charitaM bhUridraviNatejasAm || 7|| kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM dyUtajitAH pArthAH kopitAshcha durAtmabhiH | dhArtarAShTraiH sahAmAtyairniryayurgajasAhvayAt || 8|| vardhamAnapuradvAreNAbhiniShkramya te tadA | uda~NmukhAH shastrabhRRitaH prayayuH saha kRRiShNayA || 9|| indrasenAdayashchainAnbhRRityAH parichaturdasha | rathairanuyayuH shIghraiH striya AdAya sarvashaH || 10|| vrajatastAnviditvA tu paurAH shokAbhipIDitAH | garhayanto.asakRRidbhIShmaviduradroNagautamAn || 11|| UchurvigatasantrAsAH samAgamya parasparam || 11|| nedamasti kulaM sarvaM na vayaM na cha no gRRihAH | yatra duryodhanaH pApaH saubaleyena pAlitaH || 12|| karNaduHshAsanAbhyAM cha rAjyametachchikIrShati || 12|| no chetkulaM na chAchAro na dharmo.arthaH kutaH sukham | yatra pApasahAyo.ayaM pApo rAjyaM bubhUShate || 13|| duryodhano gurudveShI tyaktAchArasuhRRijjanaH | arthalubdho.abhimAnI cha nIchaH prakRRitinirghRRiNaH || 14|| neyamasti mahI kRRitsnA yatra duryodhano nRRipaH | sAdhu gachChAmahe sarve yatra gachChanti pANDavAH || 15|| sAnukroshA mahAtmAno vijitendriyashatravaH | hrImantaH kIrtimantashcha dharmAchAraparAyaNAH || 16|| evamuktvAnujagmustAnpANDavA.nste sametya cha | UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve tAnkuntImAdrinandanAn || 17|| kva gamiShyatha bhadraM vastyaktvAsmAnduHkhabhAginaH | vayamapyanuyAsyAmo yatra yUyaM gamiShyatha || 18|| adharmeNa jitA~nshrutvA yuShmA.nstyaktaghRRiNaiH paraiH | udvignAH sma bhRRishaM sarve nAsmAnhAtumihArhatha || 19|| bhaktAnuraktAH suhRRidaH sadA priyahite ratAn | kurAjAdhiShThite rAjye na vinashyema sarvashaH || 20|| shrUyatAM chAbhidhAsyAmo guNadoShAnnararShabhAH | shubhAshubhAdhivAsena sa.nsargaM kurute yathA || 21|| vastramApastilAnbhUmiM gandho vAsayate yathA | puShpANAmadhivAsena tathA sa.nsargajA guNAH || 22|| mohajAlasya yonirhi mUDhaireva samAgamaH | ahanyahani dharmasya yoniH sAdhusamAgamaH || 23|| tasmAtprAj~naishcha vRRiddhaishcha susvabhAvaistapasvibhiH | sadbhishcha saha sa.nsargaH kAryaH shamaparAyaNaiH || 24|| yeShAM trINyavadAtAni yonirvidyA cha karma cha | tAnsevettaiH samAsyA hi shAstrebhyo.api garIyasI || 25|| nirArambhA hyapi vayaM puNyashIleShu sAdhuShu | puNyamevApnuyAmeha pApaM pApopasevanAt || 26|| asatAM darshanAtsparshAtsa~njalpanasahAsanAt | dharmAchArAH prahIyante na cha sidhyanti mAnavAH || 27|| buddhishcha hIyate pu.nsAM nIchaiH saha samAgamAt | madhyamairmadhyatAM yAti shreShThatAM yAti chottamaiH || 28|| ye guNAH kIrtitA loke dharmakAmArthasambhavAH | lokAchArAtmasambhUtA vedoktAH shiShTasaMmatAH || 29|| te yuShmAsu samastAshcha vyastAshchaiveha sadguNAH | ichChAmo guNavanmadhye vastuM shreyo.abhikA~NkShiNaH || 30|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dhanyA vayaM yadasmAkaM snehakAruNyayantritAH | asato.api guNAnAhurbrAhmaNapramukhAH prajAH || 31|| tadahaM bhrAtRRisahitaH sarvAnvij~nApayAmi vaH | nAnyathA taddhi kartavyamasmatsnehAnukampayA || 32|| bhIShmaH pitAmaho rAjA viduro jananI cha me | suhRRijjanashcha prAyo me nagare nAgasAhvaye || 33|| te tvasmaddhitakAmArthaM pAlanIyAH prayatnataH | yuShmAbhiH sahitaiH sarvaiH shokasantApavihvalAH || 34|| nivartatAgatA dUraM samAgamanashApitAH | svajane nyAsabhUte me kAryA snehAnvitA matiH || 35|| etaddhi mama kAryANAM paramaM hRRidi sa.nsthitam | sukRRitAnena me tuShTiH satkArashcha bhaviShyati || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathAnumantritAstena dharmarAjena tAH prajAH | chakrurArtasvaraM ghoraM hA rAjanniti duHkhitAH || 37|| guNAnpArthasya sa.nsmRRitya duHkhArtAH paramAturAH | akAmAH saMnyavartanta samAgamyAtha pANDavAn || 38|| nivRRitteShu tu paureShu rathAnAsthAya pANDavAH | prajagmurjAhnavItIre pramANAkhyaM mahAvaTam || 39|| taM te divasasheSheNa vaTaM gatvA tu pANDavAH | UShustAM rajanIM vIrAH sa.nspRRishya salilaM shuchi || 40|| udakenaiva tAM rAtrimUShuste duHkhakarshitAH || 40|| anujagmushcha tatraitAnsnehAtkechiddvijAtayaH | sAgnayo.anagnayashchaiva sashiShyagaNabAndhavAH || 41|| sa taiH parivRRito rAjA shushubhe brahmavAdibhiH || 41|| teShAM prAduShkRRitAgnInAM muhUrte ramyadAruNe | brahmaghoShapuraskAraH sa~njalpaH samajAyata || 42|| rAjAnaM tu kurushreShThaM te ha.nsamadhurasvarAH | AshvAsayanto viprAgryAH kShapAM sarvAM vyanodayan || 43|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm | vanaM yiyAsatAM viprAstasthurbhikShAbhujo.agrataH || 1|| tAnuvAcha tato rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 1|| vayaM hi hRRitasarvasvA hRRitarAjyA hRRitashriyaH | phalamUlAmiShAhArA vanaM yAsyAma duHkhitAH || 2|| vanaM cha doShabahulaM bahuvyAlasarIsRRipam | parikleshashcha vo manye dhruvaM tatra bhaviShyati || 3|| brAhmaNAnAM pariklesho daivatAnyapi sAdayet | kiM punarmAmito viprA nivartadhvaM yatheShTataH || 4|| brAhmaNA UchuH|| gatiryA bhavatAM rAja.nstAM vayaM gantumudyatAH | nArhathAsmAnparityaktuM bhaktAnsaddharmadarshinaH || 5|| anukampAM hi bhakteShu daivatAnyapi kurvate | visheShato brAhmaNeShu sadAchArAvalambiShu || 6|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mamApi paramA bhaktirbrAhmaNeShu sadA dvijAH | sahAyaviparibhra.nshastvayaM sAdayatIva mAm || 7|| Ahareyurhi me ye.api phalamUlamRRigA.nstathA | ta ime shokajairduHkhairbhrAtaro me vimohitAH || 8|| draupadyA viprakarSheNa rAjyApaharaNena cha | duHkhAnvitAnimAnkleshairnAhaM yoktumihotsahe || 9|| brAhmaNA UchuH|| asmatpoShaNajA chintA mA bhUtte hRRidi pArthiva | svayamAhRRitya vanyAni anuyAsyAmahe vayam || 10|| anudhyAnena japyena vidhAsyAmaH shivaM tava | kathAbhishchAnukUlAbhiH saha ra.nsyAmahe vane || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evametanna sa.ndeho rameyaM brAhmaNaiH saha | nyUnabhAvAttu pashyAmi pratyAdeshamivAtmanaH || 12|| kathaM drakShyAmi vaH sarvAnsvayamAhRRitabhojanAn | madbhaktyA klishyato.anarhAndhikpApAndhRRitarAShTrajAn || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA sa nRRipaH shochanniShasAda mahItale | tamadhyAtmaratirvidvA~nshaunako nAma vai dvijaH || 14|| yoge sA~Nkhye cha kushalo rAjAnamidamabravIt || 14|| shokasthAnasahasrANi bhayasthAnashatAni cha | divase divase mUDhamAvishanti na paNDitam || 15|| na hi j~nAnaviruddheShu bahudoSheShu karmasu | shreyoghAtiShu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhAH || 16|| aShTA~NgAM buddhimAhuryAM sarvAshreyovighAtinIm | shrutismRRitisamAyuktAM sA rAja.nstvayyavasthitA || 17|| arthakRRichChreShu durgeShu vyApatsu svajanasya cha | shArIramAnasairduHkhairna sIdanti bhavadvidhAH || 18|| shrUyatAM chAbhidhAsyAmi janakena yathA purA | AtmavyavasthAnakarA gItAH shlokA mahAtmanA || 19|| manodehasamutthAbhyAM duHkhAbhyAmarditaM jagat | tayorvyAsasamAsAbhyAM shamopAyamimaM shRRiNu || 20|| vyAdheraniShTasa.nsparshAchChramAdiShTavivarjanAt | duHkhaM chaturbhiH shArIraM kAraNaiH sampravartate || 21|| tadAshupratikArAchcha satataM chAvichintanAt | AdhivyAdhiprashamanaM kriyAyogadvayena tu || 22|| matimanto hyato vaidyAH shamaM prAgeva kurvate | mAnasasya priyAkhyAnaiH sambhogopanayairnRRiNAm || 23|| mAnasena hi duHkhena sharIramupatapyate | ayaHpiNDena taptena kumbhasa.nsthamivodakam || 24|| mAnasaM shamayettasmAjj~nAnenAgnimivAmbunA | prashAnte mAnase duHkhe shArIramupashAmyati || 25|| manaso duHkhamUlaM tu sneha ityupalabhyate | snehAttu sajjate janturduHkhayogamupaiti cha || 26|| snehamUlAni duHkhAni snehajAni bhayAni cha | shokaharShau tathAyAsaH sarvaM snehAtpravartate || 27|| snehAtkaraNarAgashcha prajaj~ne vaiShayastathA | ashreyaskAvubhAvetau pUrvastatra guruH smRRitaH || 28|| koTarAgniryathAsheShaM samUlaM pAdapaM dahet | dharmArthinaM tathAlpo.api rAgadoSho vinAshayet || 29|| viprayoge na tu tyAgI doShadarshI samAgamAt | virAgaM bhajate janturnirvairo niShparigrahaH || 30|| tasmAtsnehaM svapakShebhyo mitrebhyo dhanasa~nchayAt | svasharIrasamutthaM tu j~nAnena vinivartayet || 31|| j~nAnAnviteShu mukhyeShu shAstraj~neShu kRRitAtmasu | na teShu sajjate snehaH padmapatreShvivodakam || 32|| rAgAbhibhUtaH puruShaH kAmena parikRRiShyate | ichChA sa~njAyate tasya tatastRRiShNA pravartate || 33|| tRRiShNA hi sarvapApiShThA nityodvegakarI nRRiNAm | adharmabahulA chaiva ghorA pApAnubandhinI || 34|| yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH | yo.asau prANAntiko rogastAM tRRiShNAM tyajataH sukham || 35|| anAdyantA tu sA tRRiShNA antardehagatA nRRiNAm | vinAshayati sambhUtA ayonija ivAnalaH || 36|| yathaidhaH svasamutthena vahninA nAshamRRichChati | tathAkRRitAtmA lobhena sahajena vinashyati || 37|| rAjataH salilAdagneshchorataH svajanAdapi | bhayamarthavatAM nityaM mRRityoH prANabhRRitAmiva || 38|| yathA hyAmiShamAkAshe pakShibhiH shvApadairbhuvi | bhakShyate salile matsyaistathA sarveNa vittavAn || 39|| artha eva hi keShA~nchidanartho bhavitA nRRiNAm | arthashreyasi chAsakto na shreyo vindate naraH || 40|| tasmAdarthAgamAH sarve manomohavivardhanAH || 40|| kArpaNyaM darpamAnau cha bhayamudvega eva cha | arthajAni viduH prAj~nA duHkhAnyetAni dehinAm || 41|| arthasyopArjane duHkhaM pAlane cha kShaye tathA | nAshe duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM ghnanti chaivArthakAraNAt || 42|| arthA duHkhaM parityaktuM pAlitAshchApi te.asukhAH | duHkhena chAdhigamyante teShAM nAshaM na chintayet || 43|| asantoShaparA mUDhAH santoShaM yAnti paNDitAH | anto nAsti pipAsAyAH santoShaH paramaM sukham || 44|| tasmAtsantoShameveha dhanaM pashyanti paNDitAH | anityaM yauvanaM rUpaM jIvitaM dravyasa~nchayaH || 45|| aishvaryaM priyasa.nvAso gRRidhyedeShu na paNDitaH || 45|| tyajeta sa~nchayA.nstasmAttajjaM kleshaM saheta kaH | na hi sa~nchayavAnkashchiddRRishyate nirupadravaH || 46|| atashcha dharmibhiH pumbhiranIhArthaH prashasyate | prakShAlanAddhi pa~Nkasya dUrAdasparshanaM varam || 47|| yudhiShThiraivamartheShu na spRRihAM kartumarhasi | dharmeNa yadi te kAryaM vimuktechCho bhavArthataH || 48|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nArthopabhogalipsArthamiyamarthepsutA mama | bharaNArthaM tu viprANAM brahmankA~NkShe na lobhataH || 49|| kathaM hyasmadvidho brahmanvartamAno gRRihAshrame | bharaNaM pAlanaM chApi na kuryAdanuyAyinAm || 50|| sa.nvibhAgo hi bhUtAnAM sarveShAmeva shiShyate | tathaivApachamAnebhyaH pradeyaM gRRihamedhinA || 51|| tRRiNAni bhUmirudakaM vAkchaturthI cha sUnRRitA | satAmetAni geheShu nochChidyante kadAchana || 52|| deyamArtasya shayanaM sthitashrAntasya chAsanam | tRRiShitasya cha pAnIyaM kShudhitasya cha bhojanam || 53|| chakShurdadyAnmano dadyAdvAchaM dadyAchcha sUnRRitAm | pratyudgamyAbhigamanaM kuryAnnyAyena chArchanam || 54|| aghihotramanaDvA.nshcha j~nAtayo.atithibAndhavAH | putradArabhRRitAshchaiva nirdaheyurapUjitAH || 55|| nAtmArthaM pAchayedannaM na vRRithA ghAtayetpashUn | na cha tatsvayamashnIyAdvidhivadyanna nirvapet || 56|| shvabhyashcha shvapachebhyashcha vayobhyashchAvapedbhuvi | vaishvadevaM hi nAmaitatsAyamprAtarvidhIyate || 57|| vighasAshI bhavettasmAnnityaM chAmRRitabhojanaH | vighasaM bhRRityasheShaM tu yaj~nasheShaM tathAmRRitam || 58|| etAM yo vartate vRRittiM vartamAno gRRihAshrame | tasya dharmaM paraM prAhuH kathaM vA vipra manyase || 59|| shaunaka uvAcha|| aho bata mahatkaShTaM viparItamidaM jagat | yenApatrapate sAdhurasAdhustena tuShyati || 60|| shishnodarakRRite.aprAj~naH karoti vighasaM bahu | moharAgasamAkrAnta indriyArthavashAnugaH || 61|| hriyate budhyamAno.api naro hAribhirindriyaiH | vimUDhasa~nj~no duShTAshvairudbhrAntairiva sArathiH || 62|| ShaDindriyANi viShayaM samAgachChanti vai yadA | tadA prAdurbhavatyeShAM pUrvasa~NkalpajaM manaH || 63|| mano yasyendriyagrAmaviShayaM prati choditam | tasyautsukyaM sambhavati pravRRittishchopajAyate || 64|| tataH sa~NkalpavIryeNa kAmena viShayeShubhiH | viddhaH patati lobhAgnau jyotirlobhAtpata~Ngavat || 65|| tato vihArairAhArairmohitashcha vishAM pate | mahAmohamukhe magno nAtmAnamavabudhyate || 66|| evaM patati sa.nsAre tAsu tAsviha yoniShu | avidyAkarmatRRiShNAbhirbhrAmyamANo.atha chakravat || 67|| brahmAdiShu tRRiNAnteShu hUteShu parivartate | jale bhuvi tathAkAshe jAyamAnaH punaH punaH || 68|| abudhAnAM gatistveShA budhAnAmapi me shRRiNu | ye dharme shreyasi ratA vimokSharatayo janAH || 69|| yadidaM vedavachanaM kuru karma tyajeti cha | tasmAddharmAnimAnsarvAnnAbhimAnAtsamAcharet || 70|| ijyAdhyayanadAnAni tapaH satyaM kShamA damaH | alobha iti mArgo.ayaM dharmasyAShTavidhaH smRRitaH || 71|| tatra pUrvashchaturvargaH pitRRiyAnapathe sthitaH | kartavyamiti yatkAryaM nAbhimAnAtsamAcharet || 72|| uttaro devayAnastu sadbhirAcharitaH sadA | aShTA~Ngenaiva mArgeNa vishuddhAtmA samAcharet || 73|| samyaksa~NkalpasambandhAtsamyakchendriyanigrahAt | samyagvratavisheShAchcha samyakcha gurusevanAt || 74|| samyagAhArayogAchcha samyakchAdhyayanAgamAt | samyakkarmopasaMnyAsAtsamyakchittanirodhanAt || 75|| evaM karmANi kurvanti sa.nsAravijigIShavaH || 75|| rAgadveShavinirmuktA aishvaryaM devatA gatAH | rudrAH sAdhyAstathAdityA vasavo.athAshvinAvapi || 76|| yogaishvaryeNa sa.nyuktA dhArayanti prajA imAH || 76|| tathA tvamapi kaunteya shamamAsthAya puShkalam | tapasA siddhimanvichCha yogasiddhiM cha bhArata || 77|| pitRRimAtRRimayI siddhiH prAptA karmamayI cha te | tapasA siddhimanvichCha dvijAnAM bharaNAya vai || 78|| siddhA hi yadyadichChanti kurvate tadanugrahAt | tasmAttapaH samAsthAya kuruShvAtmamanoratham || 79|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shaunakenaivamuktastu kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | purohitamupAgamya bhrAtRRimadhye.abravIdidam || 1|| prasthitaM mAnuyAntIme brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | na chAsmi pAlane shakto bahuduHkhasamanvitaH || 2|| parityaktuM na shaknomi dAnashaktishcha nAsti me | kathamatra mayA kAryaM bhagavA.nstadbravItu me || 3|| muhUrtamiva sa dhyAtvA dharmeNAnviShya tAM gatim | yudhiShThiramuvAchedaM dhaumyo dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 4|| purA sRRiShTAni bhUtAni pIDyante kShudhayA bhRRisham | tato.anukampayA teShAM savitA svapitA iva || 5|| gatvottarAyaNaM tejorasAnuddhRRitya rashmibhiH | dakShiNAyanamAvRRitto mahIM nivishate raviH || 6|| kShetrabhUte tatastasminnoShadhIroShadhIpatiH | divastejaH samuddhRRitya janayAmAsa vAriNA || 7|| niShiktashchandratejobhiH sUyate bhUgato raviH | oShadhyaH ShaDrasA medhyAstadannaM prANinAM bhuvi || 8|| evaM bhAnumayaM hyannaM bhUtAnAM prANadhAraNam | pitaiSha sarvabhUtAnAM tasmAttaM sharaNaM vraja || 9|| rAjAno hi mahAtmAno yonikarmavishodhitAH | uddharanti prajAH sarvAstapa AsthAya puShkalam || 10|| bhImena kArtavIryeNa vainyena nahuSheNa cha | tapoyogasamAdhisthairuddhRRitA hyApadaH prajAH || 11|| tathA tvamapi dharmAtmankarmaNA cha vishodhitaH | tapa AsthAya dharmeNa dvijAtInbhara bhArata || 12|| evamuktastu dhaumyena tatkAlasadRRishaM vachaH | dharmarAjo vishuddhAtmA tapa AtiShThaduttamam || 13|| puShpopahArairbalibhirarchayitvA divAkaram | yogamAsthAya dharmAtmA vAyubhakSho jitendriyaH || 14|| gA~NgeyaM vAryupaspRRiShya prANAyAmena tasthivAn || 14|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM kurUNAmRRiShabhaH sa tu rAjA yudhiShThiraH | viprArthamArAdhitavAnsUryamadbhutavikramam || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvAvahito rAja~nshuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH | kShaNaM cha kuru rAjendra sarvaM vakShyAmyasheShataH || 16|| dhaumyena tu yatha proktaM pArthAya sumahAtmane | nAmnAmaShTashataM puNyaM tachChRRiNuShva mahAmate || 17|| sUryo.aryamA bhagastvaShTA pUShArkaH savitA raviH | gabhastimAnajaH kAlo mRRityurdhAtA prabhAkaraH || 18|| pRRithivyApashcha tejashcha khaM vAyushcha parAyaNam | somo bRRihaspatiH shukro budho.a~NgAraka eva cha || 19|| indro vivasvAndIptA.nshuH shuchiH shauriH shanaishcharaH | brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha skando vaishravaNo yamaH || 20|| vaidyuto jATharashchAgniraindhanastejasAM patiH | dharmadhvajo vedakartA vedA~Ngo vedavAhanaH || 21|| kRRitaM tretA dvAparashcha kaliH sarvAmarAshrayaH | kalA kAShThA muhUrtAshcha pakShA mAsA RRitustathA || 22|| sa.nvatsarakaro.ashvatthaH kAlachakro vibhAvasuH | puruShaH shAshvato yogI vyaktAvyaktaH sanAtanaH || 23|| lokAdhyakShaH prajAdhyakSho vishvakarmA tamonudaH | varuNaH sAgaroM.ashushcha jImUto jIvano.arihA || 24|| bhUtAshrayo bhUtapatiH sarvabhUtaniShevitaH | maNiH suvarNo bhUtAdiH kAmadaH sarvatomukhaH || 25|| jayo vishAlo varadaH shIghragaH prANadhAraNaH | dhanvantarirdhUmaketurAdidevo.aditeH sutaH || 26|| dvAdashAtmAravindAkShaH pitA mAtA pitAmahaH | svargadvAraM prajAdvAraM mokShadvAraM triviShTapam || 27|| dehakartA prashAntAtmA vishvAtmA vishvatomukhaH | charAcharAtmA sUkShmAtmA maitreNa vapuShAnvitaH || 28|| etadvai kIrtanIyasya sUryasyaiva mahAtmanaH | nAmnAmaShTashataM puNyaM shakreNoktaM mahAtmanA || 29|| shakrAchcha nAradaH prApto dhaumyashcha tadanantaram | dhaumyAdyudhiShThiraH prApya sarvAnkAmAnavAptavAn || 30|| surapitRRigaNayakShasevitaM; hyasuranishAcharasiddhavanditam | varakanakahutAshanaprabhaM; tvamapi manasyabhidhehi bhAskaram || 31|| sUryodaye yastu samAhitaH paThe;tsa putralAbhaM dhanaratnasa~nchayAn | labheta jAtismaratAM sadA naraH; smRRitiM cha medhAM cha sa vindate parAm || 32|| imaM stavaM devavarasya yo naraH; prakIrtayechChuchisumanAH samAhitaH | sa muchyate shokadavAgnisAgarA;llabheta kAmAnmanasA yathepsitAn || 33|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato divAkaraH prIto darshayAmAsa pANDavam | dIpyamAnaH svavapuShA jvalanniva hutAshanaH || 1|| yatte.abhilaShitaM rAjansarvametadavApsyasi | ahamannaM pradAsyAmi sapta pa~ncha cha te samAH || 2|| phalamUlAmiShaM shAkaM sa.nskRRitaM yanmahAnase | chaturvidhaM tadannAdyamakShayyaM te bhaviShyati || 3|| dhanaM cha vividhaM tubhyamityuktvAntaradhIyata || 3|| labdhvA varaM tu kaunteyo jalAduttIrya dharmavit | jagrAha pAdau dhaumyasya bhrAtR^I.nshchAsvajatAchyutaH || 4|| draupadyA saha sa~Ngamya pashyamAno.abhyayAtprabhuH | mahAnase tadAnnaM tu sAdhayAmAsa pANDavaH || 5|| sa.nskRRitaM prasavaM yAti vanyamannaM chaturvidham | akShayyaM vardhate chAnnaM tena bhojayate dvijAn || 6|| bhuktavatsu cha vipreShu bhojayitvAnujAnapi | sheShaM vighasasa~nj~naM tu pashchAdbhu~Nkte yudhiShThiraH || 7|| yudhiShThiraM bhojayitvA sheShamashnAti pArShatI || 7|| evaM divAkarAtprApya divAkarasamadyutiH | kAmAnmano.abhilaShitAnbrAhmaNebhyo dadau prabhuH || 8|| purohitapurogAshcha tithinakShatraparvasu | yaj~niyArthAH pravartante vidhimantrapramANataH || 9|| tataH kRRitasvastyayanA dhaumyena saha pANDavAH | dvijasa~NghaiH parivRRitAH prayayuH kAmyakaM vanam || 10|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vanaM praviShTeShvatha pANDaveShu; praj~nAchakShustapyamAno.ambikeyaH | dharmAtmAnaM viduramagAdhabuddhiM; sukhAsIno vAkyamuvAcha rAjA || 1|| praj~nA cha te bhArgavasyeva shuddhA; dharmaM cha tvaM paramaM vettha sUkShmam | samashcha tvaM saMmataH kauravANAM; pathyaM chaiShAM mama chaiva bravIhi || 2|| evaM gate vidura yadadya kAryaM; paurAshcheme kathamasmAnbhajeran | te chApyasmAnnoddhareyuH samUlA;nna kAmaye tA.nshcha vinashyamAnAn || 3|| vidura uvAcha|| trivargo.ayaM dharmamUlo narendra; rAjyaM chedaM dharmamUlaM vadanti | dharme rAjanvartamAnaH svashaktyA; putrAnsarvAnpAhi kuntIsutA.nshcha || 4|| sa vai dharmo vipraluptaH sabhAyAM; pApAtmabhiH saubaleyapradhAnaiH | AhUya kuntIsutamakShavatyAM; parAjaiShItsatyasandhaM sutaste || 5|| etasya te duShpraNItasya rAja;~nsheShasyAhaM paripashyAmyupAyam | yathA putrastava kauravya pApA;nmukto loke pratitiShTheta sAdhu || 6|| tadvai sarvaM pANDuputrA labhantAM; yattadrAjannatisRRiShTaM tvayAsIt | eSha dharmaH paramo yatsvakena; rAjA tuShyenna parasveShu gRRidhyet || 7|| etatkAryaM tava sarvapradhAnaM; teShAM tuShTiH shakuneshchAvamAnaH | evaM sheShaM yadi putreShu te syA;detadrAja.nstvaramANaH kuruShva || 8|| athaitadevaM na karoShi rAja;ndhruvaM kurUNAM bhavitA vinAshaH | na hi kruddho bhImaseno.arjuno vA; sheShaM kuryAchChAtravANAmanIke || 9|| yeShAM yoddhA savyasAchI kRRitAstro; dhanuryeShAM gANDivaM lokasAram | yeShAM bhImo bAhushAlI cha yoddhA; teShAM loke kiM nu na prApyamasti || 10|| uktaM pUrvaM jAtamAtre sute te; mayA yatte hitamAsIttadAnIm | putraM tyajemamahitaM kulasye;tyetadrAjanna cha tattvaM chakartha || 11|| idAnIM te hitamuktaM na chettvaM; kartAsi rAjanparitaptAsi pashchAt || 11|| yadyetadevamanumantA sutaste; samprIyamANaH pANDavairekarAjyam | tApo na te vai bhavitA prItiyogA;ttvaM chenna gRRihNAsi sutaM sahAyaiH || 12|| athAparo bhavati hi taM nigRRihya; pANDoH putraM prakuruShvAdhipatye || 12|| ajAtashatrurhi vimuktarAgo; dharmeNemAM pRRithivIM shAstu rAjan | tato rAjanpArthivAH sarva eva; vaishyA ivAsmAnupatiShThantu sadyaH || 13|| duryodhanaH shakuniH sUtaputraH; prItyA rAjanpANDuputrAnbhajantAm | duHshAsano yAchatu bhImasenaM; sabhAmadhye drupadasyAtmajAM cha || 14|| yudhiShThiraM tvaM parisAntvayasva; rAjye chainaM sthApayasvAbhipUjya | tvayA pRRiShTaH kimahamanyadvadeya;metatkRRitvA kRRitakRRityo.asi rAjan || 15|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| etadvAkyaM vidura yatte sabhAyA;miha proktaM pANDavAnprApya mAM cha | hitaM teShAmahitaM mAmakAnA;metatsarvaM mama nopaiti chetaH || 16|| idaM tvidAnIM kuta eva nishchitaM; teShAmarthe pANDavAnAM yadAttha | tenAdya manye nAsi hito mameti; kathaM hi putraM pANDavArthe tyajeyam || 17|| asa.nshayaM te.api mamaiva putrA; duryodhanastu mama dehAtprasUtaH | svaM vai dehaM parahetostyajeti; ko nu brUyAtsamatAmanvavekShan || 18|| sa mA jihmaM vidura sarvaM bravIShi; mAnaM cha te.ahamadhikaM dhArayAmi | yathechChakaM gachCha vA tiShTha vA tvaM; susAntvyamAnApyasatI strI jahAti || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA dhRRitarAShTro.anvapadya;dantarveshma sahasotthAya rAjan | nedamastItyatha viduro bhAShamANaH; samprAdravadyatra pArthA babhUvuH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pANDavAstu vane vAsamuddishya bharatarShabhAH | prayayurjAhnavIkUlAtkurukShetraM sahAnugAH || 1|| sarasvatIdRRiShadvatyau yamunAM cha niShevya te | yayurvanenaiva vanaM satataM pashchimAM disham || 2|| tataH sarasvatIkUle sameShu marudhanvasu | kAmyakaM nAma dadRRishurvanaM munijanapriyam || 3|| tatra te nyavasanvIrA vane bahumRRigadvije | anvAsyamAnA munibhiH sAntvyamAnAshcha bhArata || 4|| vidurastvapi pANDUnAM tadA darshanalAlasaH | jagAmaikarathenaiva kAmyakaM vanamRRiddhimat || 5|| tato yAtvA viduraH kAnanaM ta;chChIghrairashvairvAhinA syandanena | dadarshAsInaM dharmarAjaM vivikte; sArdhaM draupadyA bhrAtRRibhirbrAhmaNaishcha || 6|| tato.apashyadviduraM tUrNamArA;dabhyAyAntaM satyasandhaH sa rAjA | athAbravIdbhrAtaraM bhImasenaM; kiM nu kShattA vakShyati naH sametya || 7|| kachchinnAyaM vachanAtsaubalasya; samAhvAtA devanAyopayAti | kachchitkShudraH shakunirnAyudhAni; jeShyatyasmAnpunarevAkShavatyAm || 8|| samAhUtaH kenachidAdraveti; nAhaM shakto bhImasenApayAtum | gANDIve vA sa.nshayite kathaM chi;drAjyaprAptiH sa.nshayitA bhavennaH || 9|| tata utthAya viduraM pANDaveyAH; pratyagRRihNannRRipate sarva eva | taiH satkRRitaH sa cha tAnAjamIDho; yathochitaM pANDuputrAnsameyAt || 10|| samAshvastaM viduraM te nararShabhA;stato.apRRichChannAgamanAya hetum | sa chApi tebhyo vistarataH shasha.nsa; yathAvRRitto dhRRitarAShTro.a.ambikeyaH || 11|| vidura uvAcha|| avochanmAM dhRRitarAShTro.anugupta;majAtashatro parigRRihyAbhipUjya | evaM gate samatAmabhyupetya; pathyaM teShAM mama chaiva bravIhi || 12|| mayApyuktaM yatkShamaM kauravANAM; hitaM pathyaM dhRRitarAShTrasya chaiva | tadvai pathyaM tanmano nAbhyupaiti; tatashchAhaM kShamamanyanna manye || 13|| paraM shreyaH pANDaveyA mayoktaM; na me tachcha shrutavAnAmbikeyaH | yathAturasyeva hi pathyamannaM; na rochate smAsya taduchyamAnam || 14|| na shreyase nIyate.ajAtashatro; strI shrotriyasyeva gRRihe praduShTA | bruvanna ruchyai bharatarShabhasya; patiH kumAryA iva ShaShTivarShaH || 15|| dhruvaM vinAsho nRRipa kauravANAM; na vai shreyo dhRRitarAShTraH paraiti | yathA parNe puShkarasyeva siktaM; jalaM na tiShThetpathyamuktaM tathAsmin || 16|| tataH kruddho dhRRitarAShTro.abravInmAM; yatra shraddhA bhArata tatra yAhi | nAhaM bhUyaH kAmaye tvAM sahAyaM; mahImimAM pAlayituM puraM vA || 17|| so.ahaM tyakto dhRRitarAShTreNa rAjaM;stvAM shAsitumupayAtastvarAvAn | tadvai sarvaM yanmayoktaM sabhAyAM; taddhAryatAM yatpravakShyAmi bhUyaH || 18|| kleshaistIvrairyujyamAnaH sapatnaiH; kShamAM kurvankAlamupAsate yaH | saM vardhayanstokamivAgnimAtmavA;nsa vai bhu~Nkte pRRithivImeka eva || 19|| yasyAvibhaktaM vasu rAjansahAyai;stasya duHkhe.apya.nshabhAjaH sahAyAH | sahAyAnAmeSha sa~NgrahaNe.abhyupAyaH; sahAyAptau pRRithivIprAptimAhuH || 20|| satyaM shreShThaM pANDava niShpralApaM; tulyaM chAnnaM saha bhojyaM sahAyaiH | AtmA chaiShAmagrato nAtivarte;deva.nvRRittirvardhate bhUmipAlaH || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evaM kariShyAmi yathA bravIShi; parAM buddhimupagamyApramattaH | yachchApyanyaddeshakAlopapannaM; tadvai vAchyaM tatkariShyAmi kRRitsnam || 22|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gate tu vidure rAjannAshramaM pANDavAnprati | dhRRitarAShTro mahAprAj~naH paryatapyata bhArata || 1|| sa sabhAdvAramAgamya vidurasmAramohitaH | samakShaM pArthivendrANAM papAtAviShTachetanaH || 2|| sa tu labdhvA punaH sa~nj~nAM samutthAya mahItalAt | samIpopasthitaM rAjA sa~njayaM vAkyamabravIt || 3|| bhrAtA mama suhRRichchaiva sAkShAddharma ivAparaH | tasya smRRitvAdya subhRRishaM hRRidayaM dIryatIva me || 4|| tamAnayasva dharmaj~naM mama bhrAtaramAshu vai | iti bruvansa nRRipatiH karuNaM paryadevayat || 5|| pashchAttApAbhisantapto vidurasmArakarshitaH | bhrAtRRisnehAdidaM rAjansa~njayaM vAkyamabravIt || 6|| gachCha sa~njaya jAnIhi bhrAtaraM viduraM mama | yadi jIvati roSheNa mayA pApena nirdhutaH || 7|| na hi tena mama bhrAtrA susUkShmamapi ki~nchana | vyalIkaM kRRitapUrvaM me prAj~nenAmitabuddhinA || 8|| sa vyalIkaM kathaM prApto mattaH paramabuddhimAn | na jahyAjjIvitaM prAj~nastaM gachChAnaya sa~njaya || 9|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rAj~nastamanumAnya cha | sa~njayo bADhamityuktvA prAdravatkAmyakaM vanam || 10|| so.achireNa samAsAdya tadvanaM yatra pANDavAH | rauravAjinasa.nvItaM dadarshAtha yudhiShThiram || 11|| vidureNa sahAsInaM brAhmaNaishcha sahasrashaH | bhrAtRRibhishchAbhisa~NguptaM devairiva shatakratum || 12|| yudhiShThiramathAbhyetya pUjayAmAsa sa~njayaH | bhImArjunayamA.nshchApi tadarhaM pratyapadyata || 13|| rAj~nA pRRiShTaH sa kushalaM sukhAsInashcha sa~njayaH | shasha.nsAgamane hetumidaM chaivAbravIdvachaH || 14|| rAjA smarati te kShattardhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | taM pashya gatvA tvaM kShipraM sa~njIvaya cha pArthivam || 15|| so.anumAnya narashreShThAnpANDavAnkurunandanAn | niyogAdrAjasiMhasya gantumarhasi mAnada || 16|| evamuktastu viduro dhImAnsvajanavatsalaH | yudhiShThirasyAnumate punarAyAdgajAhvayam || 17|| tamabravInmahAprAj~naM dhRRitarAShTraH pratApavAn | diShTyA prApto.asi dharmaj~na diShTyA smarasi me.anagha || 18|| adya rAtrau divA chAhaM tvatkRRite bharatarShabha | prajAgare papashyAmi vichitraM dehamAtmanaH || 19|| so.a~NkamAdAya viduraM mUrdhnyupAghrAya chaiva ha | kShamyatAmiti chovAcha yadukto.asi mayA ruShA || 20|| vidura uvAcha|| kShAntameva mayA rAjangururnaH paramo bhavAn | tathA hyasmyAgataH kShipraM tvaddarshanaparAyaNaH || 21|| bhavanti hi naravyAghra puruShA dharmachetasaH | dInAbhipAtino rAjannAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 22|| pANDoH sutA yAdRRishA me tAdRRishA me sutAstava | dInA iti hi me buddhirabhipannAdya tAnprati || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| anyonyamanunIyaivaM bhrAtarau tau mahAdyutI | viduro dhRRitarAShTrashcha lebhAte paramAM mudam || 24|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA cha viduraM prAptaM rAj~nA cha parisAntvitam | dhRRitarAShTrAtmajo rAjA paryatapyata durmatiH || 1|| sa saubalaM samAnAyya karNaduHshAsanAvapi | abravIdvachanaM rAjA pravishyAbuddhijaM tamaH || 2|| eSha pratyAgato mantrI dhRRitarAShTrasya saMmataH | viduraH pANDuputrANAM suhRRidvidvAnhite rataH || 3|| yAvadasya punarbuddhiM viduro nApakarShati | pANDavAnayane tAvanmantrayadhvaM hitaM mama || 4|| atha pashyAmyahaM pArthAnprAptAniha katha~nchana | punaH shoShaM gamiShyAmi nirAsurniravagrahaH || 5|| viShamudbandhanaM vApi shastramagnipraveshanam | kariShye na hi tAnRRiddhAnpunardraShTumihotsahe || 6|| shakuniruvAcha|| kiM bAliShAM matiM rAjannAsthito.asi vishAM pate | gatAste samayaM kRRitvA naitadevaM bhaviShyati || 7|| satyavAkye sthitAH sarve pANDavA bharatarShabha | pituste vachanaM tAta na grahIShyanti karhichit || 8|| atha vA te grahIShyanti punareShyanti vA puram | nirasya samayaM bhUyaH paNo.asmAkaM bhaviShyati || 9|| sarve bhavAmo madhyasthA rAj~nashChandAnuvartinaH | ChidraM bahu prapashyantaH pANDavAnAM susa.nvRRitAH || 10|| duHshAsana uvAcha|| evametanmahAprAj~na yathA vadasi mAtula | nityaM hi me kathayatastava buddhirhi rochate || 11|| karNa uvAcha|| kAmamIkShAmahe sarve duryodhana tavepsitam | aikamatyaM hi no rAjansarveShAmeva lakShyate || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu karNena rAjA duryodhanastadA | nAtihRRiShTamanAH kShipramabhavatsa parA~NmukhaH || 13|| upalabhya tataH karNo vivRRitya nayane shubhe | roShAdduHshAsanaM chaiva saubaleyaM cha tAvubhau || 14|| uvAcha paramakruddha udyamyAtmAnamAtmanA | aho mama mataM yattannibodhata narAdhipAH || 15|| priyaM sarve chikIrShAmo rAj~naH ki~NkarapANayaH | na chAsya shaknumaH sarve priye sthAtumatandritAH || 16|| vayaM tu shastrANyAdAya rathAnAsthAya da.nshitAH | gachChAmaH sahitA hantuM pANDavAnvanagocharAn || 17|| teShu sarveShu shAnteShu gateShvaviditAM gatim | nirvivAdA bhaviShyanti dhArtarAShTrAstathA vayam || 18|| yAvadeva paridyUnA yAvachChokaparAyaNAH | yAvanmitravihInAshcha tAvachChakyA mataM mama || 19|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA pUjayantaH punaH punaH | bADhamityeva te sarve pratyUchuH sUtajaM tadA || 20|| evamuktvA tu sa~NkruddhA rathaiH sarve pRRithakpRRithak | niryayuH pANDavAnhantuM sa~NghashaH kRRitanishchayAH || 21|| tAnprasthitAnparij~nAya kRRiShNadvaipAyanastadA | AjagAma vishuddhAtmA dRRiShTvA divyena chakShuShA || 22|| pratiShidhyAtha tAnsarvAnbhagavA.NllokapUjitaH | praj~nAchakShuShamAsInamuvAchAbhyetya satvaraH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTra mahAprAj~na nibodha vachanaM mama | vakShyAmi tvA kauravANAM sarveShAM hitamuttamam || 1|| na me priyaM mahAbAho yadgatAH pANDavA vanam | nikRRityA nirjitAshchaiva duryodhanavashAnugaiH || 2|| te smarantaH parikleshAnvarShe pUrNe trayodashe | vimokShyanti viShaM kruddhAH karaveyeShu bhArata || 3|| tadayaM kiM nu pApAtmA tava putraH sumandadhIH | pANDavAnnityasa~Nkruddho rAjyahetorjighA.nsati || 4|| vAryatAM sAdhvayaM mUDhaH shamaM gachChatu te sutaH | vanasthA.nstAnayaM hantumichChanprANairvimokShyate || 5|| yathAha viduraH prAj~no yathA bhIShmo yathA vayam | yathA kRRipashcha droNashcha tathA sAdhu vidhIyatAm || 6|| vigraho hi mahAprAj~na svajanena vigarhitaH | adharmyamayashasyaM cha mA rAjanpratipadyathAH || 7|| samIkShA yAdRRishI hyasya pANDavAnprati bhArata | upekShyamANA sA rAjanmahAntamanayaM spRRishet || 8|| atha vAyaM sumandAtmA vanaM gachChatu te sutaH | pANDavaiH sahito rAjanneka evAsahAyavAn || 9|| tataH sa.nsargajaH snehaH putrasya tava pANDavaiH | yadi syAtkRRitakAryo.adya bhavestvaM manujeshvara || 10|| atha vA jAyamAnasya yachChIlamanujAyate | shrUyate tanmahArAja nAmRRitasyApasarpati || 11|| kathaM vA manyate bhIShmo droNo vA viduro.api vA | bhavAnvAtra kShamaM kAryaM purA chArtho.ativartate || 12|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhagavannAhamapyetadrochaye dyUtasa.nstavam | manye tadvidhinAkramya kArito.asmIti vai mune || 1|| naitadrochayate bhIShmo na droNo viduro na cha | gAndhArI nechChati dyUtaM tachcha mohAtpravartitam || 2|| parityaktuM na shaknomi duryodhanamachetanam | putrasnehena bhagava~njAnannapi yatavrata || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha|| vaichitravIrya nRRipate satyamAha yathA bhavAn | dRRiDhaM vedmi paraM putraM paraM putrAnna vidyate || 4|| indro.apyashrunipAtena surabhyA pratibodhitaH | anyaiH samRRiddhairapyarthairna sutAdvidyate param || 5|| atra te vartayiShyAmi mahadAkhyAnamuttamam | surabhyAshchaiva sa.nvAdamindrasya cha vishAM pate || 6|| triviShTapagatA rAjansurabhiH prArudatkila | gavAM mAta purA tAta tAmindro.anvakRRipAyata || 7|| indra uvAcha|| kimidaM rodiShi shubhe kachchitkShemaM divaukasAm | mAnuSheShvatha vA goShu naitadalpaM bhaviShyati || 8|| surabhiruvAcha|| vinipAto na vaH kashchiddRRishyate tridashAdhipa | ahaM tu putraM shochAmi tena rodimi kaushika || 9|| pashyainaM karShakaM raudraM durbalaM mama putrakam | pratodenAbhinighnantaM lA~Ngalena nipIDitam || 10|| etaM dRRiShTvA bhRRishaM shrantaM vadhyamAnaM surAdhipa | kRRipAviShTAsmi devendra manashchodvijate mama || 11|| ekastatra balopeto dhuramudvahate.adhikAm | aparo.alpabalaprANaH kRRisho dhamanisantataH || 12|| kRRichChrAdudvahate bhAraM taM vai shochAmi vAsava || 12|| vadhyamAnaH pratodena tudyamAnaH punaH punaH | naiva shaknoti taM bhAramudvoDhuM pashya vAsava || 13|| tato.ahaM tasya duHkhArtA viraumi bhRRishaduHkhitA | ashrUNyAvartayantI cha netrAbhyAM karuNAyatI || 14|| indra uvAcha|| tava putrasahasreShu pIDyamAneShu shobhane | kiM kRRipAyitamastyatra putra eko.atra pIDyate || 15|| surabhiruvAcha|| yadi putrasahasraM me sarvatra samameva me | dInasya tu sataH shakra putrasyAbhyadhikA kRRipA || 16|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tadindraH surabhIvAkyaM nishamya bhRRishavismitaH | jIvitenApi kauravya mene.abhyadhikamAtmajam || 17|| pravavarSha cha tatraiva sahasA toyamulbaNam | karShakasyAcharanvighnaM bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH || 18|| tadyathA surabhiH prAha samamevAstu te tathA | suteShu rAjansarveShu dIneShvabhyadhikA kRRipA || 19|| yAdRRisho me sutaH paNDustAdRRisho me.asi putraka | vidurashcha mahAprAj~naH snehAdetadbravImyaham || 20|| chirAya tava putrANAM shatamekashcha pArthiva | pANDoH pa~nchaiva lakShyante te.api mandAH suduHkhitAH || 21|| kathaM jIveyuratyantaM kathaM vardheyurityapi | iti dIneShu pArtheShu mano me paritapyate || 22|| yadi pArthiva kauravyA~njIvamAnAnihechChasi | duryodhanastava sutaH shamaM gachChatu pANDavaiH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| evametanmahAprAj~na yathA vadasi no mune | ahaM chaiva vijAnAmi sarve cheme narAdhipAH || 1|| bhavA.nstu manyate sAdhu yatkurUNAM sukhodayam | tadeva viduro.apyAha bhIShmo droNashcha mAM mune || 2|| yadi tvahamanugrAhyaH kauraveShu dayA yadi | anushAdhi durAtmAnaM putraM duryodhanaM mama || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha|| ayamAyAti vai rAjanmaitreyo bhagavAnRRiShiH | anvIya pANDavAnbhrAtR^InihaivAsmaddidRRikShayA || 4|| eSha duryodhanaM putraM tava rAjanmahAnRRiShiH | anushAstA yathAnyAyaM shamAyAsya kulasya te || 5|| brUyAdyadeSha rAjendra tatkAryamavisha~NkayA | akriyAyAM hi kAryasya putraM te shapsyate ruShA || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA yayau vyAso maitreyaH pratyadRRishyata | pUjayA pratijagrAha saputrastaM narAdhipaH || 7|| dattvArghyAdyAH kriyAH sarvA vishrAntaM munipu~Ngavam | prashrayeNAbravIdrAjA dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH || 8|| sukhenAgamanaM kachchidbhagavankurujA~Ngale | kachchitkushalino vIrA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH || 9|| samaye sthAtumichChanti kachchichcha puruSharShabhAH | kachchitkurUNAM saubhrAtramavyuchChinnaM bhaviShyati || 10|| maitreya uvAcha|| tIrthayAtrAmanukrAmanprApto.asmi kurujA~Ngalam | yadRRichChayA dharmarAjaM dRRiShTavAnkAmyake vane || 11|| taM jaTAjinasa.nvItaM tapovananivAsinam | samAjagmurmahAtmAnaM draShTuM munigaNAH prabho || 12|| tatrAshrauShaM mahArAja putrANAM tava vibhramam | anayaM dyUtarUpeNa mahApAyamupasthitam || 13|| tato.ahaM tvAmanuprAptaH kauravANAmavekShayA | sadA hyabhyadhikaH snehaH prItishcha tvayi me prabho || 14|| naitadaupayikaM rAja.nstvayi bhIShme cha jIvati | yadanyonyena te putrA virudhyante narAdhipa || 15|| meDhIbhUtaH svayaM rAjannigrahe pragrahe bhavAn | kimarthamanayaM ghoramutpatantamupekShase || 16|| dasyUnAmiva yadvRRittaM sabhAyAM kurunandana | tena na bhrAjase rAja.nstApasAnAM samAgame || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vyAvRRitya rAjAnaM duryodhanamamarShaNam | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA maitreyo bhagavAnRRiShiH || 18|| duryodhana mahAbAho nibodha vadatAM vara | vachanaM me mahAprAj~na bruvato yaddhitaM tava || 19|| mA druhaH pANDavAnrAjankuruShva hitamAtmanaH | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha lokasya cha nararShabha || 20|| te hi sarve naravyAghrAH shUrA vikrAntayodhinaH | sarve nAgAyutaprANA vajrasaMhananA dRRiDhAH || 21|| satyavrataparAH sarve sarve puruShamAninaH | hantAro devashatrUNAM rakShasAM kAmarUpiNAm || 22|| hiDimbabakamukhyAnAM kirmIrasya cha rakShasaH || 22|| itaH prachyavatAM rAtrau yaH sa teShAM mahAtmanAm | AvRRitya mArgaM raudrAtmA tasthau giririvAchalaH || 23|| taM bhImaH samarashlAghI balena balinAM varaH | jaghAna pashumAreNa vyAghraH kShudramRRigaM yathA || 24|| pashya digvijaye rAjanyathA bhImena pAtitaH | jarAsandho maheShvAso nAgAyutabalo yudhi || 25|| sambandhI vAsudevashcha yeShAM shyAlashcha pArShataH | kastAnyudhi samAsIta jarAmaraNavAnnaraH || 26|| tasya te shama evAstu pANDavairbharatarShabha | kuru me vachanaM rAjanmA mRRityuvashamanvagAH || 27|| evaM tu bruvatastasya maitreyasya vishAM pate | UruM gajakarAkAraM kareNAbhijaghAna saH || 28|| duryodhanaH smitaM kRRitvA charaNenAlikhanmahIm | na ki~nchiduktvA durmedhAstasthau ki~nchidavA~NmukhaH || 29|| tamashushrUShamANaM tu vilikhantaM vasundharAm | dRRiShTvA duryodhanaM rAjanmaitreyaM kopa Avishat || 30|| sa kopavashamApanno maitreyo munisattamaH | vidhinA samprayuktashcha shApAyAsya mano dadhe || 31|| tataH sa vAryupaspRRishya kopasa.nraktalochanaH | maitreyo dhArtarAShTraM tamashapadduShTachetasam || 32|| yasmAttvaM mAmanAdRRitya nemAM vAchaM chikIrShasi | tasmAdasyAbhimAnasya sadyaH phalamavApnuhi || 33|| tvadabhidrohasa.nyuktaM yuddhamutpatsyate mahat | yatra bhImo gadApAtaistavoruM bhetsyate balI || 34|| ityevamukte vachane dhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH | prasAdayAmAsa muniM naitadevaM bhavediti || 35|| maitreya uvAcha|| shamaM yAsyati chetputrastava rAjanyathA tathA | shApo na bhavitA tAta viparIte bhaviShyati || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa vilakShastu rAjendra duryodhanapitA tadA | maitreyaM prAha kirmIraH kathaM bhImena pAtitaH || 37|| maitreya uvAcha|| nAhaM vakShyAmyasUyA te na te shushrUShate sutaH | eSha te viduraH sarvamAkhyAsyati gate mayi || 38|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityevamuktvA maitreyaH prAtiShThata yathAgatam | kirmIravadhasa.nvigno bahirduryodhano.agamat || 39|| \hrule \medskip kirmIravadhaparva 12 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kirmIrasya vadhaM kShattaH shrotumichChAmi kathyatAm | rakShasA bhImasenasya kathamAsItsamAgamaH || 1|| vidura uvAcha|| shRRiNu bhImasya karmedamatimAnuShakarmaNaH | shrutapUrvaM mayA teShAM kathAnteShu punaH punaH || 2|| itaH prayAtA rAjendra pANDavA dyUtanirjitAH | jagmustribhirahorAtraiH kAmyakaM nAma tadvanam || 3|| rAtrau nishIthe svAbhIle gate.ardhasamaye nRRipa | prachAre puruShAdAnAM rakShasAM bhImakarmaNAm || 4|| tadvanaM tApasA nityaM sheShAshcha vanachAriNaH | dUrAtpariharanti sma puruShAdabhayAtkila || 5|| teShAM pravishatAM tatra mArgamAvRRitya bhArata | dIptAkShaM bhIShaNaM rakShaH solmukaM pratyadRRishyata || 6|| bAhU mahAntau kRRitvA tu tathAsyaM cha bhayAnakam | sthitamAvRRitya panthAnaM yena yAnti kurUdvahAH || 7|| daShToShThadaMShTraM tAmrAkShaM pradIptordhvashiroruham | sArkarashmitaDichchakraM sabalAkamivAmbudam || 8|| sRRijantaM rAkShasIM mAyAM mahArAvavirAviNam | mu~nchantaM vipulaM nAdaM satoyamiva toyadam || 9|| tasya nAdena santrastAH pakShiNaH sarvatodisham | vimuktanAdAH sampetuH sthalajA jalajaiH saha || 10|| sampradrutamRRigadvIpimahiSharkShasamAkulam | tadvanaM tasya nAdena samprasthitamivAbhavat || 11|| tasyoruvAtAbhihatA tAmrapallavabAhavaH | vidUrajAtAshcha latAH samAshliShyanta pAdapAn || 12|| tasminkShaNe.atha pravavau mAruto bhRRishadAruNaH | rajasA sa.nvRRitaM tena naShTarShkamabhavannabhaH || 13|| pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAmavij~nAto mahAripuH | pa~nchAnAmindriyANAM tu shokavega ivAtulaH || 14|| sa dRRiShTvA pANDavAndUrAtkRRiShNAjinasamAvRRitAn | AvRRiNottadvanadvAraM mainAka iva parvataH || 15|| taM samAsAdya vitrastA kRRiShNA kamalalochanA | adRRiShTapUrvaM santrAsAnnyamIlayata lochane || 16|| duHshAsanakarotsRRiShTaviprakIrNashiroruhA | pa~nchaparvatamadhyasthA nadIvAkulatAM gatA || 17|| momuhyamAnAM tAM tatra jagRRihuH pa~ncha pANDavAH | indriyANi prasaktAni viShayeShu yathA ratim || 18|| atha tAM rAkShasIM mAyAmutthitAM ghoradarshanAm | rakShoghnairvividhairmantrairdhaumyaH samyakprayojitaiH || 19|| pashyatAM pANDuputrANAM nAshayAmAsa vIryavAn || 19|| sa naShTamAyo.atibalaH krodhavisphAritekShaNaH | kAmamUrtidharaH kShudraH kAlakalpo vyadRRishyata || 20|| tamuvAcha tato rAjA dIrghapraj~no yudhiShThiraH | ko bhavAnkasya vA kiM te kriyatAM kAryamuchyatAm || 21|| pratyuvAchAtha tadrakSho dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | ahaM bakasya vai bhrAtA kirmIra iti vishrutaH || 22|| vane.asminkAmyake shUnye nivasAmi gatajvaraH | yudhi nirjitya puruShAnAhAraM nityamAcharan || 23|| ke yUyamiha samprAptA bhakShyabhUtA mamAntikam | yudhi nirjitya vaH sarvAnbhakShayiShye gatajvaraH || 24|| yudhiShThirastu tachChrutvA vachastasya durAtmanaH | AchachakShe tataH sarvaM gotranAmAdi bhArata || 25|| pANDavo dharmarAjo.ahaM yadi te shrotramAgataH | sahito bhrAtRRibhiH sarvairbhImasenArjunAdibhiH || 26|| hRRitarAjyo vane vAsaM vastuM kRRitamatistataH | vanamabhyAgato ghoramidaM tava parigraham || 27|| kirmIrastvabravIdenaM diShTyA devairidaM mama | upapAditamadyeha chirakAlAnmanogatam || 28|| bhImasenavadhArthaM hi nityamabhyudyatAyudhaH | charAmi pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM nainamAsAdayAmyaham || 29|| so.ayamAsAdito diShTyA bhrAtRRihA kA~NkShitashchiram | anena hi mama bhrAtA bako vinihataH priyaH || 30|| vetrakIyagRRihe rAjanbrAhmaNachChadmarUpiNA | vidyAbalamupAshritya na hyastyasyaurasaM balam || 31|| hiDimbashcha sakhA mahyaM dayito vanagocharaH | hato durAtmanAnena svasA chAsya hRRitA purA || 32|| so.ayamabhyAgato mUDho mamedaM gahanaM vanam | prachArasamaye.asmAkamardharAtre samAsthite || 33|| adyAsya yAtayiShyAmi tadvairaM chirasambhRRitam | tarpayiShyAmi cha bakaM rudhireNAsya bhUriNA || 34|| adyAhamanRRiNo bhUtvA bhrAtuH sakhyustathaiva cha | shAntiM labdhAsmi paramAM hatva rAkShasakaNTakam || 35|| yadi tena purA mukto bhImaseno bakena vai | adyainaM bhakShayiShyAmi pashyataste yudhiShThira || 36|| enaM hi vipulaprANamadya hatvA vRRikodaram | sambhakShya jarayiShyAmi yathAgastyo mahAsuram || 37|| evamuktastu dharmAtmA satyasandho yudhiShThiraH | naitadastIti sakrodho bhartsayAmAsa rAkShasam || 38|| tato bhImo mahAbAhurArujya tarasA druma | dashavyAmamivodviddhaM niShpatramakarottadA || 39|| chakAra sajyaM gANDIvaM vajraniShpeShagauravam | nimeShAntaramAtreNa tathaiva vijayo.arjunaH || 40|| nivArya bhImo jiShNuM tu tadrakSho ghoradarshanam | abhidrutyAbravIdvAkyaM tiShTha tiShTheti bhArata || 41|| ityuktvainamabhikruddhaH kakShyAmutpIDya pANDavaH | niShpiShya pANinA pANiM sa.ndaShToShThapuTo balI || 42|| tamabhyadhAvadvegena bhImo vRRikShAyudhastadA || 42|| yamadaNDapratIkAshaM tatastaM tasya mUrdhani | pAtayAmAsa vegena kulishaM maghavAniva || 43|| asambhrAntaM tu tadrakShaH samare pratyadRRishyata | chikShepa cholmukaM dIptamashaniM jvalitAmiva || 44|| tadudastamalAtaM tu bhImaH praharatAM varaH | padA savyena chikShepa tadrakShaH punarAvrajat || 45|| kirmIrashchApi sahasA vRRikShamutpATya pANDavam | daNDapANiriva kruddhaH samare pratyayudhyata || 46|| tadvRRikShayuddhamabhavanmahIruhavinAshanam | vAlisugrIvayorbhrAtroryathA shrIkA~NkShiNoH purA || 47|| shIrShayoH patitA vRRikShA bibhidurnaikadhA tayoH | yathaivotpalapadmAni mattayordvipayostathA || 48|| mu~njavajjarjarIbhUtA bahavastatra pAdapAH | chIrANIva vyudastAni rejustatra mahAvane || 49|| tadvRRikShayuddhamabhavatsumuhUrtaM vishAM pate | rAkShasAnAM cha mukhyasya narANAmuttamasya cha || 50|| tataH shilAM samutkShipya bhImasya yudhi tiShThataH | prAhiNodrAkShasaH kruddho bhImasenashchachAla ha || 51|| taM shilAtADanajaDaM paryadhAvatsa rAkShasaH | bAhuvikShiptakiraNaH svarbhAnuriva bhAskaram || 52|| tAvanyonyaM samAshliShya prakarShantau parasparam | ubhAvapi chakAshete prayuddhau vRRiShabhAviva || 53|| tayorAsItsutumulaH samprahAraH sudAruNaH | nakhadaMShTrAyudhavatorvyAghrayoriva dRRiptayoH || 54|| duryodhananikArAchcha bAhuvIryAchcha darpitaH | kRRiShNAnayanadRRiShTashcha vyavardhata vRRikodaraH || 55|| abhipatyAtha bAhubhyAM pratyagRRihNAdamarShitaH | mAta~Nga iva mAta~NgaM prabhinnakaraTAmukhaH || 56|| taM chApyAtha tato rakShaH pratijagrAha vIryavAn | tamAkShipadbhImaseno balena balinAM varaH || 57|| tayorbhujaviniShpeShAdubhayorbalinostadA | shabdaH samabhavadghoro veNusphoTasamo yudhi || 58|| athainamAkShipya balAdgRRihya madhye vRRikodaraH | dhUnayAmAsa vegena vAyushchaNDa iva drumam || 59|| sa bhImena parAmRRiShTo durbalo balinA raNe | vyaspandata yathAprANaM vichakarSha cha pANDavam || 60|| tata enaM parishrAntamupalabhya vRRikodaraH | yoktrayAmAsa bAhubhyAM pashuM rashanayA yathA || 61|| vinadantaM mahAnAdaM bhinnabherIsamasvanam | bhrAmayAmAsa suchiraM visphurantamachetasam || 62|| taM viShIdantamAj~nAya rAkShasaM pANDunandanaH | pragRRihya tarasA dorbhyAM pashumAramamArayat || 63|| Akramya sa kaTIdeshe jAnunA rAkShasAdhamam | apIDayata bAhubhyAM kaNThaM tasya vRRikodaraH || 64|| atha taM jaDasarvA~NgaM vyAvRRittanayanolbaNam | bhUtale pAtayAmAsa vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 65|| hiDimbabakayoH pApa na tvamashrupramArjanam | kariShyasi gatashchAsi yamasya sadanaM prati || 66|| ityevamuktvA puruShapravIra;staM rAkShasaM krodhavivRRittanetraH | prasrastavastrAbharaNaM sphuranta;mudbhrAntachittaM vyasumutsasarja || 67|| tasminhate toyadatulyarUpe; kRRiShNAM puraskRRitya narendraputrAH | bhImaM prashasyAtha guNairanekai;rhRRiShTAstato dvaitavanAya jagmuH || 68|| evaM vinihataH sa~Nkhye kirmIro manujAdhipa | bhImena vachanAttasya dharmarAjasya kaurava || 69|| tato niShkaNTakaM kRRitvA vanaM tadaparAjitaH | draupadyA saha dharmaj~no vasatiM tAmuvAsa ha || 70|| samAshvAsya cha te sarve draupadIM bharatarShabhAH | prahRRiShTamanasaH prItyA prashasha.nsurvRRikodaram || 71|| bhImabAhubalotpiShTe vinaShTe rAkShase tataH | vivishustadvanaM vIrAH kShemaM nihatakaNTakam || 72|| sa mayA gachChatA mArge vinikIrNo bhayAvahaH | vane mahati duShTAtmA dRRiShTo bhImabalAddhataH || 73|| tatrAshrauShamahaM chaitatkarma bhImasya bhArata | brAhmaNAnAM kathayatAM ye tatrAsansamAgatAH || 74|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM vinihataM sa~Nkhye kirmIraM rAkShasottamam | shrutvA dhyAnaparo rAjA nishashvAsArtavattadA || 75|| \hrule \medskip kairAtaparva 13 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhojAH pravrajitA~nshrutvA vRRiShNayashchAndhakaiH saha | pANDavAnduHkhasantaptAnsamAjagmurmahAvane || 1|| pA~nchAlasya cha dAyAdA dhRRiShTaketushcha chedipaH | kekayAshcha mahAvIryA bhrAtaro lokavishrutAH || 2|| vane te.abhiyayuH pArthAnkrodhAmarshasamanvitAH | garhayanto dhArtarAShTrAnkiM kurma iti chAbruvan || 3|| vAsudevaM puraskRRitya sarve te kShatriyarShabhAH | parivAryopavivishurdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram || 4|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneshcha durAtmanaH | duHshAsanachaturthAnAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 5|| tataH sarve.abhiShi~nchAmo dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | nikRRityopacharanvadhya eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pArthAnAmabhiSha~NgeNa tathA kruddhaM janArdanam | arjunaH shamayAmAsA didhakShantamiva prajAH || 7|| sa~NkruddhaM keshavaM dRRiShTvA pUrvadeheShu phalgunaH | kIrtayAmAsa karmANi satyakIrtermahAtmanaH || 8|| puruShasyAprameyasya satyasyAmitatejasaH | prajApatipaterviShNorlokanAthasya dhImataH || 9|| arjuna uvAcha|| dasha varShasahasrANi yatrasAya~NgRRiho muniH | vyacharastvaM purA kRRiShNa parvate gandhamAdane || 10|| dasha varShasahasrANi dasha varShashatAni cha | puShkareShvavasaH kRRiShNa tvamapo bhakShayanpurA || 11|| UrdhvabAhurvishAlAyAM badaryAM madhusUdana | atiShTha ekapAdena vAyubhakShaH shataM samAH || 12|| apakRRiShTottarAsa~NgaH kRRisho dhamanisantataH | AsIH kRRiShNa sarasvatyAM satre dvAdashavArShike || 13|| prabhAsaM chApyathAsAdya tIrthaM puNyajanochitam | tathA kRRiShNa mahAtejA divyaM varShasahasrakam || 14|| AtiShThastapa ekena pAdena niyame sthitaH || 14|| kShetraj~naH sarvabhUtAnAmAdirantashcha keshava | nidhAnaM tapasAM kRRiShNa yaj~nastvaM cha sanAtanaH || 15|| nihatya narakaM bhaumamAhRRitya maNikuNDale | prathamotpAditaM kRRiShNa medhyamashvamavAsRRijaH || 16|| kRRitvA tatkarma lokAnAmRRiShabhaH sarvalokajit | avadhIstvaM raNe sarvAnsametAndaityadAnavAn || 17|| tataH sarveshvaratvaM cha sampradAya shachIpateH | mAnuSheShu mahAbAho prAdurbhUto.asi keshava || 18|| sa tvaM nArAyaNo bhUtvA harirAsIH parantapa | brahmA somashcha sUryashcha dharmo dhAtA yamo.analaH || 19|| vAyurvaishravaNo rudraH kAlaH khaM pRRithivI dishaH | ajashcharAcharaguruH sraShTA tvaM puruShottama || 20|| turAyaNAdibhirdeva kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH | ayajo bhUritejA vai kRRiShNa chaitrarathe vane || 21|| shataM shatasahasrANi suvarNasya janArdana | ekaikasmi.nstadA yaj~ne paripUrNAni bhAgashaH || 22|| aditerapi putratvametya yAdavanandana | tvaM viShNuriti vikhyAta indrAdavarajo bhuvi || 23|| shishurbhUtvA divaM khaM cha pRRithivIM cha parantapa | tribhirvikramaNaiH kRRiShNa krAntavAnasi tejasA || 24|| samprApya divamAkAshamAdityasadane sthitaH | atyarochashcha bhUtAtmanbhAskaraM svena tejasA || 25|| sAditA mauravAH pAshA nisundanarakau hatau | kRRitaH kShemaH punaH panthAH puraM prAgjyotiShaM prati || 26|| jArUthyAmAhutiH krAthaH shishupAlo janaiH saha | bhImasenashcha shaibyashcha shatadhanvA cha nirjitaH || 27|| tathA parjanyaghoSheNa rathenAdityavarchasA | avAkShIrmahiShIM bhojyAM raNe nirjitya rukmiNam || 28|| indradyumno hataH kopAdyavanashcha kasherumAn | hataH saubhapatiH shAlvastvayA saubhaM cha pAtitam || 29|| irAvatyAM tathA bhojaH kArtavIryasamo yudhi | gopatistAlaketushcha tvayA vinihatAvubhau || 30|| tAM cha bhogavatIM puNyAmRRiShikAntAM janArdana | dvArakAmAtmasAtkRRitvA samudraM gamayiShyasi || 31|| na krodho na cha mAtsaryaM nAnRRitaM madhusUdana | tvayi tiShThati dAshArha na nRRisha.nsyaM kuto.anRRiju || 32|| AsInaM chittamadhye tvAM dIpyamAnaM svatejasA | Agamya RRiShayaH sarve.ayAchantAbhayamachyuta || 33|| yugAnte sarvabhUtAni sa~NkShipya madhusUdana | AtmanyevAtmasAtkRRitvA jagadAsse parantapa || 34|| naivaM pUrve nApare vA kariShyanti kRRitAni te | karmANi yAni deva tvaM bAla eva mahAdyute || 35|| kRRitavAnpuNDarIkAkSha baladevasahAyavAn | vairAjabhavane chApi brahmaNA nyavasaH saha || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tadAtmAnamAtmA kRRiShNasya pANDavaH | tUShNImAsIttataH pArthamityuvAcha janArdanaH || 37|| mamaiva tvaM tavaivAhaM ye madIyAstavaiva te | yastvAM dveShTi sa mAM dveShTi yastvAmanu sa mAmanu || 38|| narastvamasi durdharSha harirnArAyaNo hyaham | lokAllokamimaM prAptau naranArAyaNAvRRiShI || 39|| ananyaH pArtha mattastvamahaM tvattashcha bhArata | nAvayorantaraM shakyaM vedituM bharatarShabha || 40|| tasminvIrasamAvAye sa.nrabdheShvatha rAjasu | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhairvIrairbhrAtRRibhiH parivAritA || 41|| pA~nchAlI puNDarIkAkShamAsInaM yAdavaiH saha | abhigamyAbravItkRRiShNA sharaNyaM sharaNaiShiNI || 42|| pUrve prajAnisarge tvAmAhurekaM prajApatim | sraShTAraM sarvabhUtAnAmasito devalo.abravIt || 43|| viShNustvamasi durdharSha tvaM yaj~no madhusUdana | yaShTA tvamasi yaShTavyo jAmadagnyo yathAbravIt || 44|| RRiShayastvAM kShamAmAhuH satyaM cha puruShottama | satyAdyaj~no.asi sambhUtaH kashyapastvAM yathAbravIt || 45|| sAdhyAnAmapi devAnAM vasUnAmIshvareshvaraH | lokabhAvana lokesha yathA tvAM nArado.abravIt || 46|| divaM te shirasA vyAptaM padbhyAM cha pRRithivI vibho | jaTharaM te ime lokAH puruSho.asi sanAtanaH || 47|| vidyAtapo.abhitaptAnAM tapasA bhAvitAtmanAm | AtmadarshanasiddhAnAmRRiShINAmRRiShisattama || 48|| rAjarShINAM puNyakRRitAmAhaveShvanivartinAm | sarvadharmopapannAnAM tvaM gatiH puruShottama || 49|| tvaM prabhustvaM vibhustvaM bhUrAtmabhUstvaM sanAtanaH | lokapAlAshcha lokAshcha nakShatrANi disho dasha || 50|| nabhashchandrashcha sUryashcha tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam || 50|| martyatA chaiva bhUtAnAmamaratvaM divaukasAm | tvayi sarvaM mahAbAho lokakAryaM pratiShThitam || 51|| sA te.ahaM duHkhamAkhyAsye praNayAnmadhusUdana | IshastvaM sarvabhUtAnAM ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH || 52|| kathaM nu bhAryA pArthAnAM tava kRRiShNa sakhI vibho | dhRRiShTadyumnasya bhaginI sabhAM kRRiShyeta mAdRRishI || 53|| strIdharmiNI vepamAnA rudhireNa samukShitA | ekavastrA vikRRiShTAsmi duHkhitA kurusa.nsadi || 54|| rAjamadhye sabhAyAM tu rajasAbhisamIritAm | dRRiShTvA cha mAM dhArtarAShTrAH prAhasanpApachetasaH || 55|| dAsIbhAvena bhoktuM mAmIShuste madhusUdana | jIvatsu pANDuputreShu pA~nchAleShvatha vRRiShNiShu || 56|| nanvahaM kRRiShNa bhIShmasya dhRRitarAShTrasya chobhayoH | snuShA bhavAmi dharmeNa sAhaM dAsIkRRitA balAt || 57|| garhaye pANDavA.nstveva yudhi shreShThAnmahAbalAn | ye klishyamAnAM prekShante dharmapatnIM yashasvinIm || 58|| dhigbalaM bhImasenasya dhikpArthasya dhanuShmatAm | yau mAM viprakRRitAM kShudrairmarShayetAM janArdana || 59|| shAshvato.ayaM dharmapathaH sadbhirAcharitaH sadA | yadbhAryAM parirakShanti bhartAro.alpabalA api || 60|| bhAryAyAM rakShyamANAyAM prajA bhavati rakShitA | prajAyAM rakShyamANAyAmAtmA bhavati rakShitaH || 61|| AtmA hi jAyate tasyAM tasmAjjAyA bhavatyuta | bhartA cha bhAryayA rakShyaH kathaM jAyAnmamodare || 62|| nanvime sharaNaM prAptAnna tyajanti kadAchana | te mAM sharaNamApannAM nAnvapadyanta pANDavAH || 63|| pa~ncheme pa~nchabhirjAtAH kumArAshchAmitaujasaH | eteShAmapyavekShArthaM trAtavyAsmi janArdana || 64|| prativindhyo yudhiShThirAtsutasomo vRRikodarAt | arjunAchChrutakIrtistu shatAnIkastu nAkuliH || 65|| kaniShThAchChrutakarmA tu sarve satyaparAkramAH | pradyumno yAdRRishaH kRRiShNa tAdRRishAste mahArathAH || 66|| nanvime dhanuShi shreShThA ajeyA yudhi shAtravaiH | kimarthaM dhArtarAShTrANAM sahante durbalIyasAm || 67|| adharmeNa hRRitaM rAjyaM sarve dAsAH kRRitAstathA | sabhAyAM parikRRiShTAhamekavastrA rajasvalA || 68|| nAdhijyamapi yachChakyaM kartumanyena gANDivam | anyatrArjunabhImAbhyAM tvayA vA madhusUdana || 69|| dhigbhImasenasya balaM dhikpArthasya cha gANDivam | yatra duryodhanaH kRRiShNa muhUrtamapi jIvati || 70|| ya etAnAkShipadrAShTrAtsaha mAtrAvihi.nsakAn | adhIyAnAnpurA bAlAnvratasthAnmadhusUdana || 71|| bhojane bhImasenasya pApaH prAkShepayadviSham | kAlakUTaM navaM tIkShNaM sambhRRitaM lomaharShaNam || 72|| tajjIrNamavikAreNa sahAnnena janArdana | sasheShatvAnmahAbAho bhImasya puruShottama || 73|| pramANakoTyAM vishvastaM tathA suptaM vRRikodaram | baddhvainaM kRRiShNa ga~NgAyAM prakShipya punarAvrajat || 74|| yadA vibuddhaH kaunteyastadA sa~nChidya bandhanam | udatiShThanmahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH || 75|| AshIviShaiH kRRiShNasarpaiH suptaM chainamada.nshayat | sarveShvevA~NgadesheShu na mamAra cha shatruhA || 76|| pratibuddhastu kaunteyaH sarvAnsarpAnapothayat | sArathiM chAsya dayitamapahastena jaghnivAn || 77|| punaH suptAnupAdhAkShIdbAlakAnvAraNAvate | shayAnAnAryayA sArdhaM ko nu tatkartumarhati || 78|| yatrAryA rudatI bhItA pANDavAnidamabravIt | mahadvyasanamApannA shikhinA parivAritA || 79|| hA hatAsmi kuto nvadya bhavechChAntirihAnalAt | anAthA vinashiShyAmi bAlakaiH putrakaiH saha || 80|| tatra bhImo mahAbAhurvAyuvegaparAkramaH | AryAmAshvAsayAmAsa bhrAtR^I.nshchApi vRRikodaraH || 81|| vainateyo yathA pakShI garuDaH patatAM varaH | tathaivAbhipatiShyAmi bhayaM vo neha vidyate || 82|| AryAma~Nkena vAmena rAjAnaM dakShiNena cha | a.nsayoshcha yamau kRRitvA pRRiShThe bIbhatsumeva cha || 83|| sahasotpatya vegena sarvAnAdAya vIryavAn | bhrAtR^InAryAM cha balavAnmokShayAmAsa pAvakAt || 84|| te rAtrau prasthitAH sarve mAtrA saha yashasvinaH | abhyagachChanmahAraNyaM hiDimbavanamantikAt || 85|| shrAntAH prasuptAstatreme mAtrA saha suduHkhitAH | suptA.nshchainAnabhyagachChaddhiDimbA nAma rAkShasI || 86|| bhImasya pAdau kRRitvA tu sva utsa~Nge tato balAt | paryamardata saMhRRiShTA kalyANI mRRidupANinA || 87|| tAmabudhyadameyAtmA balavAnsatyavikramaH | paryapRRichChachcha tAM bhImaH kimihechChasyanindite || 88|| tayoH shrutvA tu kathitamAgachChadrAkShasAdhamaH | bhImarUpo mahAnAdAnvisRRijanbhImadarshanaH || 89|| kena sArdhaM kathayasi AnayainaM mamAntikam | hiDimbe bhakShayiShyAvo na chiraM kartumarhasi || 90|| sA kRRipAsa~NgRRihItena hRRidayena manasvinI | nainamaichChattadAkhyAtumanukroshAdaninditA || 91|| sa nAdAnvinadanghorAnrAkShasaH puruShAdakaH | abhyadravata vegena bhImasenaM tadA kila || 92|| tamabhidrutya sa~Nkruddho vegena mahatA balI | agRRihNAtpANinA pANiM bhImasenasya rAkShasaH || 93|| indrAshanisamasparshaM vajrasaMhananaM dRRiDham | saMhatya bhImasenAya vyAkShipatsahasA karam || 94|| gRRihItaM pANinA pANiM bhImaseno.atha rakShasA | nAmRRiShyata mahAbAhustatrAkrudhyadvRRikodaraH || 95|| tatrAsIttumulaM yuddhaM bhImasenahiDimbayoH | sarvAstraviduShorghoraM vRRitravAsavayoriva || 96|| hatvA hiDimbaM bhImo.atha prasthito bhrAtRRibhiH saha | hiDimbAmagrataH kRRitvA yasyAM jAto ghaTotkachaH || 97|| tatashcha prAdravansarve saha mAtrA yashasvinaH | ekachakrAmabhimukhAH sa.nvRRitA brAhmaNavrajaiH || 98|| prasthAne vyAsa eShAM cha mantrI priyahito.abhavat | tato.agachChannekachakrAM pANDavAH sa.nshitavratAH || 99|| tatrApyAsAdayAmAsurbakaM nAma mahAbalam | puruShAdaM pratibhayaM hiDimbenaiva saMmitam || 100|| taM chApi vinihatyograM bhImaH praharatAM varaH | sahito bhrAtRRibhiH sarvairdrupadasya puraM yayau || 101|| labdhAhamapi tatraiva vasatA savyasAchinA | yathA tvayA jitA kRRiShNa rukmiNI bhIShmakAtmajA || 102|| evaM suyuddhe pArthena jitAhaM madhusUdana | svaya.nvare mahatkarma kRRitvA nasukaraM paraiH || 103|| evaM kleshaiH subahubhiH klishyamAnAH suduHkhitAH | nivasAmAryayA hInAH kRRiShNa dhaumyapuraHsarAH || 104|| ta ime siMhavikrAntA vIryeNAbhyadhikAH paraiH | vihInaiH pariklishyantIM samupekShanta mAM katham || 105|| etAdRRishAni duHkhAni sahante durbalIyasAm | dIrghakAlaM pradIptAni pApAnAM kShudrakarmaNAm || 106|| kule mahati jAtAsmi divyena vidhinA kila | pANDavAnAM priyA bhAryA snuShA pANDormahAtmanaH || 107|| kachagrahamanuprAptA sAsmi kRRiShNa varA satI | pa~nchAnAmindrakalpAnAM prekShatAM madhusUdana || 108|| ityuktvA prArudatkRRiShNA mukhaM prachChAdya pANinA | padmakoshaprakAshena mRRidunA mRRidubhAShiNI || 109|| stanAvapatitau pInau sujAtau shubhalakShaNau | abhyavarShata pA~nchAlI duHkhajairashrubindubhiH || 110|| chakShuShI parimArjantI niHshvasantI punaH punaH | bAShpapUrNena kaNThena kruddhA vachanamabravIt || 111|| naiva me patayaH santi na putrA madhusUdana | na bhrAtaro na cha pitA naiva tvaM na cha bAndhavAH || 112|| ye mAM viprakRRitAM kShudrairupekShadhvaM vishokavat | na hi me shAmyate duHkhaM karNo yatprAhasattadA || 113|| athainAmabravItkRRiShNastasminvIrasamAgame | rodiShyanti striyo hyevaM yeShAM kruddhAsi bhAmini || 114|| bIbhatsusharasa~nChannA~nshoNitaughapariplutAn | nihatA~njIvitaM tyaktvA shayAnAnvasudhAtale || 115|| yatsamarthaM pANDavAnAM tatkariShyAmi mA shuchaH | satyaM te pratijAnAmi rAj~nAM rAj~nI bhaviShyasi || 116|| pateddyaurhimavA~nshIryetpRRithivI shakalIbhavet | shuShyettoyanidhiH kRRiShNe na me moghaM vacho bhavet || 117|| dhRRiShTadyumna uvAcha|| ahaM droNaM haniShyAmi shikhaNDI tu pitAmaham | duryodhanaM bhImasenaH karNaM hantA dhana~njayaH || 118|| rAmakRRiShNau vyapAshritya ajeyAH sma shuchismite | api vRRitrahaNA yuddhe kiM punardhRRitarAShTrajaiH || 119|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityukte.abhimukhA vIrA vAsudevamupasthitA | teShAM madhye mahAbAhuH keshavo vAkyamabravIt || 120|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| nedaM kRRichChramanuprApto bhavAnsyAdvasudhAdhipa | yadyahaM dvArakAyAM syAM rAjansaMnihitaH purA || 1|| AgachCheyamahaM dyUtamanAhUto.api kauravaiH | Ambikeyena durdharSha rAj~nA duryodhanena cha || 2|| vArayeyamahaM dyUtaM bahUndoShAnpradarshayan | bhIShmadroNau samAnAyya kRRipaM bAhlIkameva cha || 3|| vaichitravIryaM rAjAnamalaM dyUtena kaurava | putrANAM tava rAjendra tvannimittamiti prabho || 4|| tatra vakShyAmyahaM doShAnyairbhavAnavaropitaH | vIrasenasuto yaishcha rAjyAtprabhra.nshitaH purA || 5|| abhakShitavinAshaM cha devanena vishAM pate | sAtatyaM cha prasa~Ngasya varNayeyaM yathAtatham || 6|| striyo.akShA mRRigayA pAnametatkAmasamutthitam | vyasanaM chatuShTayaM proktaM yai rAjanbhrashyate shriyaH || 7|| tatra sarvatra vaktavyaM manyante shAstrakovidAH | visheShatashcha vaktavyaM dyUte pashyanti tadvidaH || 8|| ekAhnA dravyanAsho.atra dhruvaM vyasanameva cha | abhuktanAshashchArthAnAM vAkpAruShyaM cha kevalam || 9|| etachchAnyachcha kauravya prasa~Ngi kaTukodayam | dyUte brUyAM mahAbAho samAsAdyAmbikAsutam || 10|| evamukto yadi mayA gRRihNIyAdvachanaM mama | anAmayaM syAddharmasya kurUNAM kurunandana || 11|| na chetsa mama rAjendra gRRihNIyAnmadhuraM vachaH | pathyaM cha bharatashreShTha nigRRihNIyAM balena tam || 12|| athainAnabhinIyaivaM suhRRido nAma durhRRidaH | sabhAsadashcha tAnsarvAnbhedayeyaM durodarAn || 13|| asAMnidhyaM tu kauravya mamAnarteShvabhUttadA | yenedaM vyasanaM prAptA bhavanto dyUtakAritam || 14|| so.ahametya kurushreShTha dvArakAM pANDunandana | ashrauShaM tvAM vyasaninaM yuyudhAnAdyathAtatham || 15|| shrutvaiva chAhaM rAjendra paramodvignamAnasaH | tUrNamabhyAgato.asmi tvAM draShTukAmo vishAM pate || 16|| aho kRRichChramanuprAptAH sarve sma bharatarShabha | ye vayaM tvAM vyasaninaM pashyAmaH saha sodaraiH || 17|| \hrule \medskip saubhavadhopAkhyAnam.h 15 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asAMnidhyaM kathaM kRRiShNa tavAsIdvRRiShNinandana | kva chAsIdvipravAsaste kiM vAkArShIH pravAsakaH || 1|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| shAlvasya nagaraM saubhaM gato.ahaM bharatarShabha | vinihantuM narashreShTha tatra me shRRiNu kAraNam || 2|| mahAtejA mahAbAhuryaH sa rAjA mahAyashAH | damaghoShAtmajo vIraH shishupAlo mayA hataH || 3|| yaj~ne te bharatashreShTha rAjasUye.arhaNAM prati | sa roShavashasamprApto nAmRRiShyata durAtmavAn || 4|| shrutvA taM nihataM shAlvastIvraroShasamanvitaH | upAyAddvArakAM shUnyAmihasthe mayi bhArata || 5|| sa tatra yodhito rAjanbAlakairvRRiShNipu~NgavaiH | AgataH kAmagaM saubhamAruhyaiva nRRisha.nsakRRit || 6|| tato vRRiShNipravIrA.nstAnbAlAnhatvA bahU.nstadA | purodyAnAni sarvANi bhedayAmAsa durmatiH || 7|| uktavA.nshcha mahAbAho kvAsau vRRiShNikulAdhamaH | vAsudevaH sumandAtmA vasudevasuto gataH || 8|| tasya yuddhArthino darpaM yuddhe nAshayitAsmyaham | AnartAH satyamAkhyAta tatra gantAsmi yatra saH || 9|| taM hatvA vinivartiShye ka.nsakeshiniShUdanam | ahatvA na nivartiShye satyenAyudhamAlabhe || 10|| kvAsau kvAsAviti punastatra tatra vidhAvati | mayA kila raNe yuddhaM kA~NkShamANaH sa saubharAT || 11|| adya taM pApakarmANaM kShudraM vishvAsaghAtinam | shishupAlavadhAmarShAdgamayiShye yamakShayam || 12|| mama pApasvabhAvena bhrAtA yena nipAtitaH | shishupAlo mahIpAlastaM vadhiShye mahItale || 13|| bhrAtA bAlashcha rAjA cha na cha sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | pramattashcha hato vIrastaM haniShye janArdanam || 14|| evamAdi mahArAja vilapya divamAsthitaH | kAmagena sa saubhena kShiptvA mAM kurunandana || 15|| tamashrauShamahaM gatvA yathA vRRittaH sudurmatiH | mayi kauravya duShTAtmA mArttikAvatako nRRipaH || 16|| tato.ahamapi kauravya roShavyAkulalochanaH | nishchitya manasA rAjanvadhAyAsya mano dadhe || 17|| AnarteShu vimardaM cha kShepaM chAtmani kaurava | pravRRiddhamavalepaM cha tasya duShkRRitakarmaNaH || 18|| tataH saubhavadhAyAhaM pratasthe pRRithivIpate | sa mayA sAgarAvarte dRRiShTa AsItparIpsatA || 19|| tataH pradhmApya jalajaM pA~nchajanyamahaM nRRipa | AhUya shAlvaM samare yuddhAya samavasthitaH || 20|| sumuhUrtamabhUdyuddhaM tatra me dAnavaiH saha | vashIbhUtAshcha me sarve bhUtale cha nipAtitAH || 21|| etatkAryaM mahAbAho yenAhaM nAgamaM tadA | shrutvaiva hAstinapuraM dyUtaM chAvinayotthitam || 22|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vAsudeva mahAbAho vistareNa mahAmate | saubhasya vadhamAchakShva na hi tRRipyAmi kathyataH || 1|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| hataM shrutvA mahAbAho mayA shrautashravaM nRRipam | upAyAdbharatashreShTha shAlvo dvAravatIM purIm || 2|| arundhattAM suduShTAtmA sarvataH pANDunandana | shAlvo vaihAyasaM chApi tatpuraM vyUhya viShThitaH || 3|| tatrastho.atha mahIpAlo yodhayAmAsa tAM purIm | abhisAreNa sarveNa tatra yuddhamavartata || 4|| purI samantAdvihitA sapatAkA satoraNA | sachakrA sahuDA chaiva sayantrakhanakA tathA || 5|| sopatalpapratolIkA sATTATTAlakagopurA | sakachagrahaNI chaiva solkAlAtAvapothikA || 6|| soShTrikA bharatashreShTha sabherIpaNavAnakA | samittRRiNakushA rAjansashataghnIkalA~NgalA || 7|| sabhushuNDyashmalaguDA sAyudhA saparashvadhA | lohacharmavatI chApi sAgniH sahuDashRRi~NgikA || 8|| shAstradRRiShTena vidhinA sa.nyuktA bharatarShabha | dravyairanekairvividhairgadasAmboddhavAdibhiH || 9|| puruShaiH kurushArdUla samarthaiH pratibAdhane | abhikhyAtakulairvIrairdRRiShTavIryaishcha sa.nyuge || 10|| madhyamena cha gulmena rakShitA sArasa~nj~nitA | utkShiptagulmaishcha tathA hayaishchaiva padAtibhiH || 11|| AghoShitaM cha nagare na pAtavyA sureti ha | pramAdaM parirakShadbhirugrasenoddhavAdibhiH || 12|| pramatteShvabhighAtaM hi kuryAchChAlvo narAdhipaH | iti kRRitvApramattAste sarve vRRiShNyandhakAH sthitAH || 13|| AnartAshcha tathA sarve naTanartakagAyanAH | bahirvivAsitAH sarve rakShadbhirvittasa~nchayAn || 14|| sa~NkramA bheditAH sarve nAvashcha pratiShedhitAH | parikhAshchApi kauravya kIlaiH sunichitAH kRRitAH || 15|| udapAnAH kurushreShTha tathaivApyambarIShakAH | samantAtkroshamAtraM cha kAritA viShamA cha bhUH || 16|| prakRRityA viShamaM durgaM prakRRityA cha surakShitam | prakRRityA chAyudhopetaM visheSheNa tadAnagha || 17|| surakShitaM suguptaM cha sarvAyudhasamanvitam | tatpuraM bharatashreShTha yathendrabhavanaM tathA || 18|| na chAmudro.abhiniryAti na chAmudraH praveshyate | vRRiShNyandhakapure rAja.nstadA saubhasamAgame || 19|| anu rathyAsu sarvAsu chatvareShu cha kaurava | balaM babhUva rAjendra prabhUtagajavAjimat || 20|| dattavetanabhaktaM cha dattAyudhaparichChadam | kRRitApadAnaM cha tadA balamAsInmahAbhuja || 21|| na kupyavetanI kashchinna chAtikrAntavetanI | nAnugrahabhRRitaH kashchinna chAdRRiShTaparAkramaH || 22|| evaM suvihitA rAjandvArakA bhUridakShiNaiH | Ahukena suguptA cha rAj~nA rAjIvalochana || 23|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| tAM tUpayAtvA rAjendra shAlvaH saubhapatistadA | prabhUtanaranAgena balenopavivesha ha || 1|| same niviShTA sA senA prabhUtasalilAshaye | chatura~NgabalopetA shAlvarAjAbhipAlitA || 2|| varjayitvA shmashAnAni devatAyatanAni cha | valmIkA.nshchaiva chaityA.nshcha tanniviShTamabhUdbalam || 3|| anIkAnAM vibhAgena panthAnaH ShaTkRRitAbhavan | pravaNA nava chaivAsa~nshAlvasya shibire nRRipa || 4|| sarvAyudhasamopetaM sarvashastravishAradam | rathanAgAshvakalilaM padAtidhvajasa~Nkulam || 5|| tuShTapuShTajanopetaM vIralakShaNalakShitam | vichitradhvajasaMnAhaM vichitrarathakArmukam || 6|| saMniveshya cha kauravya dvArakAyAM nararShabha | abhisArayAmAsa tadA vegena patagendravat || 7|| tadApatantaM sa.ndRRishya balaM shAlvapatestadA | niryAya yodhayAmAsuH kumArA vRRiShNinandanAH || 8|| asahanto.abhiyAnaM tachChAlvarAjasya kaurava | chArudeShNashcha sAmbashcha pradyumnashcha mahArathaH || 9|| te rathairda.nshitAH sarve vichitrAbharaNadhvajAH | sa.nsaktAH shAlvarAjasya bahubhiryodhapu~NgavaiH || 10|| gRRihItvA tu dhanuH sAmbaH shAlvasya sachivaM raNe | yodhayAmAsa saMhRRiShTaH kShemavRRiddhiM chamUpatim || 11|| tasya bANamayaM varShaM jAmbavatyAH suto mahat | mumocha bharatashreShTha yathA varShaM sahasradRRik || 12|| tadbANavarShaM tumulaM viShehe sa chamUpatiH | kShemavRRiddhirmahArAja himavAniva nishchalaH || 13|| tataH sAmbAya rAjendra kShemavRRiddhirapi sma ha | mumocha mAyAvihitaM sharajAlaM mahattaram || 14|| tato mAyAmayaM jAlaM mAyayaiva vidArya saH | sAmbaH sharasahasreNa rathamasyAbhyavarShata || 15|| tataH sa viddhaH sAmbena kShemavRRiddhishchamUpatiH | apAyAjjavanairashvaiH sAmbabANaprapIDitaH || 16|| tasminvipradrute krUre shAlvasyAtha chamUpatau | vegavAnnAma daiteyaH sutaM me.abhyadravadbalI || 17|| abhipannastu rAjendra sAmbo vRRiShNikulodvahaH | vegaM vegavato rAja.nstasthau vIro vidhArayan || 18|| sa vegavati kaunteya sAmbo vegavatIM gadAm | chikShepa tarasA vIro vyAvidhya satyavikramaH || 19|| tayA tvabhihato rAjanvegavAnapatadbhuvi | vAtarugNa iva kShuNNo jIrNamUlo vanaspatiH || 20|| tasminnipatite vIre gadAnunne mahAsure | pravishya mahatIM senAM yodhayAmAsa me sutaH || 21|| chArudeShNena sa.nsakto vivindhyo nAma dAnavaH | mahArathaH samAj~nAto mahArAja mahAdhanuH || 22|| tataH sutumulaM yuddhaM chArudeShNavivindhyayoH | vRRitravAsavayo rAjanyathA pUrvaM tathAbhavat || 23|| anyonyasyAbhisa~NkruddhAvanyonyaM jaghnatuH sharaiH | vinadantau mahArAja siMhAviva mahAbalau || 24|| raukmiNeyastato bANamagnyarkopamavarchasam | abhimantrya mahAstreNa sa.ndadhe shatrunAshanam || 25|| sa vivindhyAya sakrodhaH samAhUya mahArathaH | chikShepa me suto rAjansa gatAsurathApatat || 26|| vivindhyaM nihataM dRRiShTvA tAM cha vikShobhitAM chamUm | kAmagena sa saubhena shAlvaH punarupAgamat || 27|| tato vyAkulitaM sarvaM dvArakAvAsi tadbalam | dRRiShTvA shAlvaM mahAbAho saubhasthaM pRRithivIgatam || 28|| tato niryAya kaunteya vyavasthApya cha tadbalam | AnartAnAM mahArAja pradyumno vAkyamabravIt || 29|| sarve bhavantastiShThantu sarve pashyantu mAM yudhi | nivArayantaM sa~NgrAme balAtsaubhaM sarAjakam || 30|| ahaM saubhapateH senAmAyasairbhujagairiva | dhanurbhujavinirmuktairnAshayAmyadya yAdavAH || 31|| AshvasadhvaM na bhIH kAryA saubharADadya nashyati | mayAbhipanno duShTAtmA sasaubho vinashiShyati || 32|| evaM bruvati saMhRRiShTe pradyumne pANDunandana | viShThitaM tadbalaM vIra yuyudhe cha yathAsukham || 33|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| evamuktvA raukmiNeyo yAdavAnbharatarShabha | da.nshitairharibhiryuktaM rathamAsthAya kA~nchanam || 1|| uchChritya makaraM ketuM vyAttAnanamala~NkRRitam | utpatadbhirivAkAshaM tairhayairanvayAtparAn || 2|| vikShipannAdaya.nshchApi dhanuHshreShThaM mahAbalaH | tUNakhaDgadharaH shUro baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn || 3|| sa vidyuchchalitaM chApaM viharanvai talAttalam | mohayAmAsa daiteyAnsarvAnsaubhanivAsinaH || 4|| nAsya vikShipatashchApaM sa.ndadhAnasya chAsakRRit | antaraM dadRRishe kashchinnighnataH shAtravAnraNe || 5|| mukhasya varNo na vikalpate.asya; chelushcha gAtrANi na chApi tasya | siMhonnataM chApyabhigarjato.asya; shushrAva loko.adbhutarUpamagryam || 6|| jalecharaH kA~nchanayaShTisa.nstho; vyAttAnanaH sarvatimipramAthI | vitrAsayanrAjati vAhamukhye; shAlvasya senApramukhe dhvajAgryaH || 7|| tataH sa tUrNaM niShpatya pradyumnaH shatrukarshanaH | shAlvamevAbhidudrAva vidhAsyankalahaM nRRipa || 8|| abhiyAnaM tu vIreNa pradyumnena mahAhave | nAmarShayata sa~NkruddhaH shAlvaH kurukulodvaha || 9|| sa roShamadamatto vai kAmagAdavaruhya cha | pradyumnaM yodhayAmAsa shAlvaH parapura~njayaH || 10|| tayoH sutumulaM yuddhaM shAlvavRRiShNipravIrayoH | sametA dadRRishurlokA balivAsavayoriva || 11|| tasya mAyAmayo vIra ratho hemapariShkRRitaH | sadhvajaH sapatAkashcha sAnukarShaH satUNavAn || 12|| sa taM rathavaraM shrImAnsamAruhya kila prabho | mumocha bANAnkauravya pradyumnAya mahAbalaH || 13|| tato bANamayaM varShaM vyasRRijattarasA raNe | pradyumno bhujavegena shAlvaM saMmohayanniva || 14|| sa tairabhihataH sa~Nkhye nAmarShayata saubharAT | sharAndIptAgnisa~NkAshAnmumocha tanaye mama || 15|| sa shAlvabANai rAjendra viddho rukmiNinandanaH | mumocha bANaM tvarito marmabhedinamAhave || 16|| tasya varma vibhidyAshu sa bANo matsuteritaH | bibheda hRRidayaM patrI sa papAta mumoha cha || 17|| tasminnipatite vIre shAlvarAje vichetasi | samprAdravandAnavendrA dArayanto vasundharAm || 18|| hAhAkRRitamabhUtsainyaM shAlvasya pRRithivIpate | naShTasa~nj~ne nipatite tadA saubhapatau nRRipa || 19|| tata utthAya kauravya pratilabhya cha chetanAm | mumocha bANaM tarasA pradyumnAya mahAbalaH || 20|| tena viddho mahAbAhuH pradyumnaH samare sthitaH | jatrudeshe bhRRishaM vIro vyavAsIdadrathe tadA || 21|| taM sa viddhvA mahArAja shAlvo rukmiNinandanam | nanAda siMhanAdaM vai nAdenApUrayanmahIm || 22|| tato mohaM samApanne tanaye mama bhArata | mumocha bANA.nstvaritaH punaranyAndurAsadAn || 23|| sa tairabhihato bANairbahubhistena mohitaH | nishcheShTaH kauravashreShTha pradyumno.abhUdraNAjire || 24|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| shAlvabANArdite tasminpradyumne balinAM vare | vRRiShNayo bhagnasa~NkalpA vivyathuH pRRitanAgatAH || 1|| hAhAkRRitamabhUtsArvaM vRRiShNyandhakabalaM tadA | pradyumne patite rAjanpare cha muditAbhavan || 2|| taM tathA mohitaM dRRiShTvA sArathirjavanairhayaiH | raNAdapAharattUrNaM shikShito dArukistataH || 3|| nAtidUrApayAte tu rathe rathavarapraNut | dhanurgRRihItvA yantAraM labdhasa~nj~no.abravIdidam || 4|| saute kiM te vyavasitaM kasmAdyAsi parA~NmukhaH | naiSha vRRiShNipravIrANAmAhave dharma uchyate || 5|| kachchitsaute na te mohaH shAlvaM dRRiShTvA mahAhave | viShAdo vA raNaM dRRiShTvA brUhi me tvaM yathAtatham || 6|| sUta uvAcha|| jAnArdane na me moho nApi me bhayamAvishat | atibhAraM tu te manye shAlvaM keshavanandana || 7|| so.apayAmi shanairvIra balavAneSha pApakRRit | mohitashcha raNe shUro rakShyaH sArathinA rathI || 8|| AyuShma.nstvaM mayA nityaM rakShitavyastvayApyaham | rakShitavyo rathI nityamiti kRRitvApayAmyaham || 9|| ekashchAsi mahAbAho bahavashchApi dAnavAH | nasamaM raukmiNeyAhaM raNaM matvApayAmyaham || 10|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| evaM bruvati sUte tu tadA makaraketumAn | uvAcha sUtaM kauravya nivartaya rathaM punaH || 11|| dArukAtmaja maivaM tvaM punaH kArShIH katha~nchana | vyapayAnaM raNAtsaute jIvato mama karhichit || 12|| na sa vRRiShNikule jAto yo vai tyajati sa~Ngaram | yo vA nipatitaM hanti tavAsmIti cha vAdinam || 13|| tathA striyaM vai yo hanti vRRiddhaM bAlaM tathaiva cha | virathaM viprakIrNaM cha bhagnashastrAyudhaM tathA || 14|| tvaM cha sUtakule jAto vinItaH sUtakarmaNi | dharmaj~nashchAsi vRRiShNInAmAhaveShvapi dAruke || 15|| sa jAna.nshcharitaM kRRitsnaM vRRiShNInAM pRRitanAmukhe | apayAnaM punaH saute maivaM kArShIH katha~nchana || 16|| apayAtaM hataM pRRiShThe bhItaM raNapalAyinam | gadAgrajo durAdharShaH kiM mAM vakShyati mAdhavaH || 17|| keshavasyAgrajo vApi nIlavAsA madotkaTaH | kiM vakShyati mahAbAhurbaladevaH samAgataH || 18|| kiM vakShyati shinernaptA narasiMho mahAdhanuH | apayAtaM raNAtsaute sAmbashcha samiti~njayaH || 19|| chArudeShNashcha durdharShastathaiva gadasAraNau | akrUrashcha mahAbAhuH kiM mAM vakShyati sArathe || 20|| shUraM sambhAvitaM santaM nityaM puruShamAninam | striyashcha vRRiShNIvIrANAM kiM mAM vakShyanti sa~NgatAH || 21|| pradyumno.ayamupAyAti bhItastyaktvA mahAhavam | dhigenamiti vakShyanti na tu vakShyanti sAdhviti || 22|| dhigvAchA parihAso.api mama vA madvidhasya vA | mRRityunAbhyadhikaH saute sa tvaM mA vyapayAH punaH || 23|| bhAraM hi mayi saMnyasya yAto madhunihA hariH | yaj~naM bharatasiMhasya pArthasyAmitatejasaH || 24|| kRRitavarmA mayA vIro niryAsyanneva vAritaH | shAlvaM nivArayiShye.ahaM tiShTha tvamiti sUtaja || 25|| sa cha sambhAvayanmAM vai nivRRitto hRRidikAtmajaH | taM sametya raNaM tyaktvA kiM vakShyAmi mahAratham || 26|| upayAtaM durAdharShaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | puruShaM puNDarIkAkShaM kiM vakShyAmi mahAbhujam || 27|| sAtyakiM baladevaM cha ye chAnye.andhakavRRiShNayaH | mayA spardhanti satataM kiM nu vakShyAmi tAnaham || 28|| tyaktvA raNamimaM saute pRRiShThato.abhyAhataH sharaiH | tvayApanIto vivasho na jIveyaM katha~nchana || 29|| sa nivarta rathenAshu punardArukanandana | na chaitadevaM kartavyamathApatsu katha~nchana || 30|| na jIvitamahaM saute bahu manye kadAchana | apayAto raNAdbhItaH pRRiShThato.abhyAhataH sharaiH || 31|| kadA vA sUtaputra tvaM jAnIShe mAM bhayArditam | apayAtaM raNaM hitvA yathA kApuruShaM tathA || 32|| na yuktaM bhavatA tyaktuM sa~NgrAmaM dArukAtmaja | mayi yuddhArthini bhRRishaM sa tvaM yAhi yato raNam || 33|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| evamuktastu kaunteya sUtaputrastadA mRRidhe | pradyumnamabravIchChlakShNaM madhuraM vAkyama~njasA || 1|| na me bhayaM raukmiNeya sa~NgrAme yachChato hayAn | yuddhaj~nashchAsmi vRRiShNInAM nAtra ki~nchidato.anyathA || 2|| AyuShmannupadeshastu sArathye vartatAM smRRitaH | sarvArtheShu rathI rakShyastvaM chApi bhRRishapIDitaH || 3|| tvaM hi shAlvaprayuktena patriNAbhihato bhRRisham | kashmalAbhihato vIra tato.ahamapayAtavAn || 4|| sa tvaM sAtvatamukhyAdya labdhasa~nj~no yadRRichChayA | pashya me hayasa.nyAne shikShAM keshavanandana || 5|| dArukeNAhamutpanno yathAvachchaiva shikShitaH | vItabhIH pravishAmyetAM shAlvasya mahatIM chamUm || 6|| evamuktvA tato vIra hayAnsa~nchodya sa~Ngare | rashmibhishcha samudyamya javenAbhyapatattadA || 7|| maNDalAni vichitrANi yamakAnItarANi cha | savyAni cha vichitrANi dakShiNAni cha sarvashaH || 8|| pratodenAhatA rAjanrashmibhishcha samudyatAH | utpatanta ivAkAshaM vibabhuste hayottamAH || 9|| te hastalAghavopetaM vij~nAya nRRipa dArukim | dahyamAnA iva tadA paspRRishushcharaNairmahIm || 10|| so.apasavyAM chamUM tasya shAlvasya bharatarShabha | chakAra nAtiyatnena tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 11|| amRRiShyamANo.apasavyaM pradyumnena sa saubharAT | yantAramasya sahasA tribhirbANaiH samarpayat || 12|| dArukasya sutastaM tu bANavegamachintayan | bhUya eva mahAbAho prayayau hayasaMmataH || 13|| tato bANAnbahuvidhAnpunareva sa saubharAT | mumocha tanaye vIre mama rukmiNinandane || 14|| tAnaprAptA~nshitairbANaishchichCheda paravIrahA | raukmiNeyaH smitaM kRRitvA darshayanhastalAghavam || 15|| ChinnAndRRiShTvA tu tAnbANAnpradyumnena sa saubharAT | AsurIM dAruNIM mAyAmAsthAya vyasRRijachCharAn || 16|| prayujyamAnamAj~nAya daiteyAstraM mahAbalaH | brahmAstreNAntarA ChittvA mumochAnyAnpatatriNaH || 17|| te tadastraM vidhUyAshu vivyadhU rudhirAshanAH | shirasyurasi vaktre cha sa mumoha papAta cha || 18|| tasminnipatite kShudre shAlve bANaprapIDite | raukmiNeyo.aparaM bANaM sa.ndadhe shatrunAshanam || 19|| tamarchitaM sarvadAshArhapUgai;rAshIrbhirarkajvalanaprakAsham | dRRiShTvA sharaM jyAmabhinIyamAnaM; babhUva hAhAkRRitamantarikSham || 20|| tato devagaNAH sarve sendrAH saha dhaneshvarAH | nAradaM preShayAmAsuH shvasanaM cha mahAbalam || 21|| tau raukmiNeyamAgamya vacho.abrUtAM divaukasAm | naiSha vadhyastvayA vIra shAlvarAjaH katha~nchana || 22|| saMharasva punarbANamavadhyo.ayaM tvayA raNe | etasya hi sharasyAjau nAvadhyo.asti pumAnkvachit || 23|| mRRityurasya mahAbAho raNe devakinandanaH | kRRiShNaH sa~Nkalpito dhAtrA tanna mithyA bhavediti || 24|| tataH paramasaMhRRiShTaH pradyumnaH sharamuttamam | sa~njahAra dhanuHshreShThAttUNe chaiva nyaveshayat || 25|| tata utthAya rAjendra shAlvaH paramadurmanAH | vyapAyAtsabalastUrNaM pradyumnasharapIDitaH || 26|| sa dvArakAM parityajya krUro vRRiShNibhirarditaH | saubhamAsthAya rAjendra divamAchakrame tadA || 27|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| AnartanagaraM muktaM tato.ahamagamaM tadA | mahAkratau rAjasUye nivRRitte nRRipate tava || 1|| apashyaM dvArakAM chAhaM mahArAja hatatviSham | niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkArAM nirbhUShaNavarastriyam || 2|| anabhij~neyarUpANi dvArakopavanAni cha | dRRiShTvA sha~Nkopapanno.ahamapRRichChaM hRRidikAtmajam || 3|| asvasthanaranArIkamidaM vRRiShNipuraM bhRRiSham | kimidaM narashArdUla shrotumichChAmahe vayam || 4|| evamuktastu sa mayA vistareNedamabravIt | rodhaM mokShaM cha shAlvena hArdikyo rAjasattama || 5|| tato.ahaM kauravashreShTha shrutvA sarvamasheShataH | vinAshe shAlvarAjasya tadaivAkaravaM matim || 6|| tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha samAshvAsya pure janam | rAjAnamAhukaM chaiva tathaivAnakadundubhim || 7|| sarvavRRiShNipravIrA.nshcha harShayannabruvaM tadA || 7|| apramAdaH sadA kAryo nagare yAdavarShabhAH | shAlvarAjavinAshAya prayAtaM mAM nibodhata || 8|| nAhatvA taM nivartiShye purIM dvAravatIM prati | sashAlvaM saubhanagaraM hatvA draShTAsmi vaH punaH || 9|| trisAmA hanyatAmeShA dundubhiH shatrubhIShaNI || 9|| te mayAshvAsitA vIrA yathAvadbharatarShabha | sarve mAmabruvanhRRiShTAH prayAhi jahi shAtravAn || 10|| taiH prahRRiShTAtmabhirvIrairAshIrbhirabhinanditaH | vAchayitvA dvijashreShThAnpraNamya shirasAhukam || 11|| sainyasugrIvayuktena rathenAnAdayandishaH | pradhmApya sha~NkhapravaraM pA~nchajanyamahaM nRRipa || 12|| prayAto.asmi naravyAghra balena mahatA vRRitaH | kL^iptena chatura~NgeNa balena jitakAshinA || 13|| samatItya bahUndeshAngirI.nshcha bahupAdapAn | sarA.nsi saritashchaiva mArttikAvatamAsadam || 14|| tatrAshrauShaM naravyAghra shAlvaM nagaramantikAt | prayAtaM saubhamAsthAya tamahaM pRRiShThato.anvayAm || 15|| tataH sAgaramAsAdya kukShau tasya mahormiNaH | samudranAbhyAM shAlvo.abhUtsaubhamAsthAya shatruhan || 16|| sa samAlokya dUrAnmAM smayanniva yudhiShThira | AhvayAmAsa duShTAtmA yuddhAyaiva muhurmuhuH || 17|| tasya shAr~NgavinirmuktairbahubhirmarmabhedibhiH | puraM nAsAdyata sharaistato mAM roSha Avishat || 18|| sa chApi pApaprakRRitirdaiteyApasado nRRipa | mayyavarShata durdharShaH sharadhArAH sahasrashaH || 19|| sainikAnmama sUtaM cha hayA.nshcha samavAkirat | achintayantastu sharAnvayaM yudhyAma bhArata || 20|| tataH shatasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm | chikShipuH samare vIrA mayi shAlvapadAnugAH || 21|| te hayAnme rathaM chaiva tadA dArukameva cha | ChAdayAmAsurasurA bANairmarmavibhedibhiH || 22|| na hayA na ratho vIra na yantA mama dArukaH | adRRishyanta sharaishChannAstathAhaM sainikAshcha me || 23|| tato.ahamapi kauravya sharANAmayutAnbahUn | abhimantritAnAM dhanuShA divyena vidhinAkShipam || 24|| na tatra viShayastvAsInmama sainyasya bhArata | khe viShaktaM hi tatsaubhaM kroshamAtra ivAbhavat || 25|| tataste prekShakAH sarve ra~NgavATa iva sthitAH | harShayAmAsuruchchairmAM siMhanAdatalasvanaiH || 26|| matkArmukavinirmuktA dAnavAnAM mahAraNe | a~NgeShu rudhirAktAste vivishuH shalabhA iva || 27|| tato halahalAshabdaH saubhamadhye vyavardhata | vadhyatAM vishikhaistIkShNaiH patatAM cha mahArNave || 28|| te nikRRittabhujaskandhAH kabandhAkRRitidarshanAH | nadanto bhairavAnnAdannipatanti sma dAnavAH || 29|| tato gokShIrakundendumRRiNAlarajataprabham | jalajaM pA~nchajanyaM vai prANenAhamapUrayam || 30|| tAndRRiShTvA patitA.nstatra shAlvaH saubhapatistadA | mAyAyuddhena mahatA yodhayAmAsa mAM yudhi || 31|| tato huDahuDAH prAsAH shaktishUlaparashvadhAH | paTTishAshcha bhushuNDyashcha prApatannanishaM mayi || 32|| tAnahaM mAyayaivAshu pratigRRihya vyanAshayam | tasyAM hatAyAM mAyAyAM girishRRi~Ngairayodhayat || 33|| tato.abhavattama iva prabhAtamiva chAbhavat | durdinaM sudinaM chaiva shItamuShNaM cha bhArata || 34|| evaM mAyAM vikurvANo yodhayAmAsa mAM ripuH | vij~nAya tadahaM sarvaM mAyayaiva vyanAshayam || 35|| yathAkAlaM tu yuddhena vyadhamaM sarvataH sharaiH || 35|| tato vyoma mahArAja shatasUryamivAbhavat | shatachandraM cha kaunteya sahasrAyutatArakam || 36|| tato nAj~nAyata tadA divArAtraM tathA dishaH | tato.ahaM mohamApannaH praj~nAstraM samayojayam || 37|| tatastadastramastreNa vidhUtaM sharatUlavat || 37|| tathA tadabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | labdhAlokashcha rAjendra punaH shatrumayodhayam || 38|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| evaM sa puruShavyAghra shAlvo rAj~nAM mahAripuH | yudhyamAno mayA sa~Nkhye viyadabhyAgamatpunaH || 1|| tataH shataghnIshcha mahAgadAshcha; dIptA.nshcha shUlAnmusalAnasI.nshcha | chikShepa roShAnmayi mandabuddhiH; shAlvo mahArAja jayAbhikA~NkShI || 2|| tAnAshugairApatato.ahamAshu; nivArya tUrNaM khagamAnkha eva | dvidhA tridhA chAchChinamAshu muktai;stato.antarikShe ninado babhUva || 3|| tataH shatasahasreNa sharANAM nataparvaNAm | dArukaM vAjinashchaiva rathaM cha samavAkirat || 4|| tato mAmabravIdvIra dAruko vihvalanniva | sthAtavyamiti tiShThAmi shAlvabANaprapIDitaH || 5|| iti tasya nishamyAhaM sAratheH karuNaM vachaH | avekShamANo yantAramapashyaM sharapIDitam || 6|| na tasyorasi no mUrdhni na kAye na bhujadvaye | antaraM pANDavashreShTha pashyAmi nahataM sharaiH || 7|| sa tu bANavarotpIDAdvisravatyasRRigulbaNam | abhivRRiShTo yathA meghairgirirgairikadhAtumAn || 8|| abhIShuhastaM taM dRRiShTvA sIdantaM sArathiM raNe | astambhayaM mahAbAho shAlvabANaprapIDitam || 9|| atha mAM puruShaH kashchiddvArakAnilayo.abravIt | tvarito rathamabhyetya sauhRRidAdiva bhArata || 10|| Ahukasya vacho vIra tasyaiva parichArakaH | viShaNNaH sannakaNTho vai tannibodha yudhiShThira || 11|| dvArakAdhipatirvIra Aha tvAmAhuko vachaH | keshaveha vijAnIShva yattvAM pitRRisakho.abravIt || 12|| upayAtvAdya shAlvena dvArakAM vRRiShNinandana | viShakte tvayi durdharSha hataH shUrasuto balAt || 13|| tadalaM sAdhu yuddhena nivartasva janArdana | dvArakAmeva rakShasva kAryametanmahattava || 14|| ityahaM tasya vachanaM shrutvA paramadurmanAH | nishchayaM nAdhigachChAmi kartavyasyetarasya vA || 15|| sAtyakiM baladevaM cha pradyumnaM cha mahAratham | jagarhe manasA vIra tachChrutvA vipriyaM vachaH || 16|| ahaM hi dvArakAyAshcha pitushcha kurunandana | teShu rakShAM samAdhAya prayAtaH saubhapAtane || 17|| baladevo mahAbAhuH kachchijjIvati shatruhA | sAtyakI raukmiNeyashcha chArudeShNashcha vIryavAn || 18|| sAmbaprabhRRitayashchaivetyahamAsaM sudurmanAH || 18|| eteShu hi naravyAghra jIvatsu na katha~nchana | shakyaH shUrasuto hantumapi vajrabhRRitA svayam || 19|| hataH shUrasuto vyaktaM vyaktaM te cha parAsavaH | baladevamukhAH sarve iti me nishchitA matiH || 20|| so.ahaM sarvavinAshaM taM chintayAno muhurmuhuH | suvihvalo mahArAja punaH shAlvamayodhayam || 21|| tato.apashyaM mahArAja prapatantamahaM tadA | saubhAchChUrasutaM vIra tato mAM moha Avishat || 22|| tasya rUpaM prapatataH piturmama narAdhipa | yayAteH kShINapuNyasya svargAdiva mahItalam || 23|| vishIrNagalitoShNIShaH prakIrNAmbaramUrdhajaH | prapatandRRishyate ha sma kShINapuNya iva grahaH || 24|| tataH shAr~NgaM dhanuHshreShThaM karAtprapatitaM mama | mohAtsannashcha kaunteya rathopastha upAvisham || 25|| tato hAhAkRRitaM sarvaM sainyaM me gatachetanam | mAM dRRiShTvA rathanIDasthaM gatAsumiva bhArata || 26|| prasArya bAhU patataH prasArya charaNAvapi | rUpaM piturapashyaM tachChakuneH patato yathA || 27|| taM patantaM mahAbAho shUlapaTTishapANayaH | abhighnanto bhRRishaM vIrA mama cheto vyakampayan || 28|| tato muhUrtAtpratilabhya sa~nj~nA;mahaM tadA vIra mahAvimarde | na tatra saubhaM na ripuM na shAlvaM; pashyAmi vRRiddhaM pitaraM na chApi || 29|| tato mamAsInmanasi mAyeyamiti nishchitam | prabuddho.asmi tato bhUyaH shatasho vikira~nsharAn || 30|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha pragRRihya ruchiraM dhanuH | sharairapAtayaM saubhAchChirA.nsi vibudhadviShAm || 1|| sharA.nshchAshIviShAkArAnUrdhvagA.nstigmatejasaH | apraiShaM shAlvarAjAya shAr~NgamuktAnsuvAsasaH || 2|| tato nAdRRishyata tadA saubhaM kurukulodvaha | antarhitaM mAyayAbhUttato.ahaM vismito.abhavam || 3|| atha dAnavasa~NghAste vikRRitAnanamUrdhajAH | udakroshanmahArAja viShThite mayi bhArata || 4|| tato.astraM shabdasAhaM vai tvaramANo mahAhave | ayojayaM tadvadhAya tataH shabda upAramat || 5|| hatAste dAnavAH sarve yaiH sa shabda udIritaH | sharairAdityasa~NkAshairjvalitaiH shabdasAdhanaiH || 6|| tasminnuparate shabde punarevAnyato.abhavat | shabdo.aparo mahArAja tatrApi prAharaM sharAn || 7|| evaM dasha dishaH sarvAstiryagUrdhvaM cha bhArata | nAdayAmAsurasurAste chApi nihatA mayA || 8|| tataH prAgjyotiShaM gatvA punareva vyadRRishyata | saubhaM kAmagamaM vIra mohayanmama chakShuShI || 9|| tato lokAntakaraNo dAnavo vAnarAkRRitiH | shilAvarSheNa sahasA mahatA mAM samAvRRiNot || 10|| so.ahaM parvatavarSheNa vadhyamAnaH samantataH | valmIka iva rAjendra parvatopachito.abhavam || 11|| tato.ahaM parvatachitaH sahayaH sahasArathiH | aprakhyAtimiyAM rAjansadhvajaH parvataishchitaH || 12|| tato vRRiShNipravIrA ye mamAsansainikAstadA | te bhayArtA dishaH sarvAH sahasA vipradudruvuH || 13|| tato hAhAkRRitaM sarvamabhUtkila vishAM pate | dyaushcha bhUmishcha khaM chaivAdRRishyamAne tathA mayi || 14|| tato viShaNNamanaso mama rAjansuhRRijjanAH | rurudushchukrushushchaiva duHkhashokasamanvitAH || 15|| dviShatAM cha praharSho.abhUdArtishchAdviShatAmapi | evaM vijitavAnvIra pashchAdashrauShamachyuta || 16|| tato.ahamastraM dayitaM sarvapAShANabhedanam | vajramudyamya tAnsarvAnparvatAnsamashAtayam || 17|| tataH parvatabhArArtA mandaprANavicheShTitAH | hayA mama mahArAja vepamAnA ivAbhavan || 18|| meghajAlamivAkAshe vidAryAbhyuditaM ravim | dRRiShTvA mAM bAndhavAH sarve harShamAhArayanpunaH || 19|| tato mAmabravItsUtaH prA~njaliH praNato nRRipa | sAdhu sampashya vArShNeya shAlvaM saubhapatiM sthitam || 20|| alaM kRRiShNAvamanyainaM sAdhu yatnaM samAchara | mArdavaM sakhitAM chaiva shAlvAdadya vyapAhara || 21|| jahi shAlvaM mahAbAho mainaM jIvaya keshava | sarvaiH parAkramairvIra vadhyaH shatruramitrahan || 22|| na shatruravamantavyo durbalo.api balIyasA | yo.api syAtpIThagaH kashchitkiM punaH samare sthitaH || 23|| sa tvaM puruShashArdUla sarvayatnairimaM prabho | jahi vRRiShNikulashreShTha mA tvAM kAlo.atyagAtpunaH || 24|| naiSha mArdavasAdhyo vai mato nApi sakhA tava | yena tvaM yodhito vIra dvArakA chAvamarditA || 25|| evamAdi tu kaunteya shrutvAhaM sArathervachaH | tattvametaditi j~nAtvA yuddhe matimadhArayam || 26|| vadhAya shAlvarAjasya saubhasya cha nipAtane | dArukaM chAbruvaM vIra muhUrtaM sthIyatAmiti || 27|| tato.apratihataM divyamabhedyamativIryavat | AgneyamastraM dayitaM sarvasAhaM mahAprabham || 28|| yakShANAM rAkShasAnAM cha dAnavAnAM cha sa.nyuge | rAj~nAM cha pratilomAnAM bhasmAntakaraNaM mahat || 29|| kShurAntamamalaM chakraM kAlAntakayamopamam | abhimantryAhamatulaM dviShatAM cha nibarhaNam || 30|| jahi saubhaM svavIryeNa ye chAtra ripavo mama | ityuktvA bhujavIryeNa tasmai prAhiNavaM ruShA || 31|| rUpaM sudarshanasyAsIdAkAshe patatastadA | dvitIyasyeva sUryasya yugAnte pariviShyataH || 32|| tatsamAsAdya nagaraM saubhaM vyapagatatviSham | madhyena pATayAmAsa krakacho dArvivochChritam || 33|| dvidhA kRRitaM tataH saubhaM sudarshanabalAddhatam | maheshvarasharoddhUtaM papAta tripuraM yathA || 34|| tasminnipatite saubhe chakramAgAtkaraM mama | punashchoddhUya vegena shAlvAyetyahamabruvam || 35|| tataH shAlvaM gadAM gurvImAvidhyantaM mahAhave | dvidhA chakAra sahasA prajajvAla cha tejasA || 36|| tasminnipatite vIre dAnavAstrastachetasaH | hAhAbhUtA disho jagmurarditA mama sAyakaiH || 37|| tato.ahaM samavasthApya rathaM saubhasamIpataH | sha~NkhaM pradhmApya harSheNa suhRRidaH paryaharShayam || 38|| tanmerushikharAkAraM vidhvastATTAlagopuram | dahyamAnamabhiprekShya striyastAH sampradudruvuH || 39|| evaM nihatya samare shAlvaM saubhaM nipAtya cha | AnartAnpunarAgamya suhRRidAM prItimAvaham || 40|| etasmAtkAraNAdrAjannAgamaM nAgasAhvayam | yadyagAM paravIraghna na hi jIvetsuyodhanaH || 41|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA mahAbAhuH kauravaM puruShottamaH | Amantrya prayayau dhImAnpANDavAnmadhusUdanaH || 42|| abhivAdya mahAbAhurdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | rAj~nA mUrdhanyupAghrAto bhImena cha mahAbhujaH || 43|| subhadrAmabhimanyuM cha rathamAropya kA~nchanam | Aruroha rathaM kRRiShNaH pANDavairabhipUjitaH || 44|| sainyasugrIvayuktena rathenAdityavarchasA | dvArakAM prayayau kRRiShNaH samAshvAsya yudhiShThiram || 45|| tataH prayAte dAshArhe dhRRiShTadyumno.api pArShataH | draupadeyAnupAdAya prayayau svapuraM tadA || 46|| dhRRiShTaketuH svasAraM cha samAdAyAtha chedirAT | jagAma pANDavAndRRiShTvA ramyAM shuktimatIM purIm || 47|| kekayAshchApyanuj~nAtAH kaunteyenAmitaujasA | Amantrya pANDavAnsarvAnprayayuste.api bhArata || 48|| brAhmaNAshcha vishashchaiva tathA viShayavAsinaH | visRRijyamAnAH subhRRishaM na tyajanti sma pANDavAn || 49|| samavAyaH sa rAjendra sumahAdbhutadarshanaH | AsInmahAtmanAM teShAM kAmyake bharatarShabha || 50|| yudhiShThirastu viprA.nstAnanumAnya mahAmanAH | shashAsa puruShAnkAle rathAnyojayateti ha || 51|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasmindashArhAdhipatau prayAte; yudhiShThiro bhImasenArjunau cha | yamau cha kRRiShNA cha purohitashcha; rathAnmahArhAnparamAshvayuktAn || 1|| AsthAya vIrAH sahitA vanAya; pratasthire bhUtapatiprakAshAH | hiraNyaniShkAnvasanAni gAshcha; pradAya shikShAkSharamantravidbhyaH || 2|| preShyAH puro vi.nshatirAttashastrA; dhanUMShi varmANi sharA.nshcha pItAn | maurvIshcha yantrANi cha sAyakA.nshcha; sarve samAdAya jaghanyamIyuH || 3|| tatastu vAsA.nsi cha rAjaputryA; dhAtryashcha dAsyashcha vibhUShaNaM cha | tadindrasenastvaritaM pragRRihya; jaghanyamevopayayau rathena || 4|| tataH kurushreShThamupetya paurAH; pradakShiNaM chakruradInasattvAH | taM brAhmaNAshchAbhyavadanprasannA; mukhyAshcha sarve kurujA~NgalAnAm || 5|| sa chApi tAnabhyavadatprasannaH; sahaiva tairbhrAtRRibhirdharmarAjaH | tasthau cha tatrAdhipatirmahAtmA; dRRiShTvA janaughaM kurujA~NgalAnAm || 6|| piteva putreShu sa teShu bhAvaM; chakre kurUNAmRRiShabho mahAtmA | te chApi tasminbharataprabarhe; tadA babhUvuH pitarIva putrAH || 7|| tataH samAsAdya mahAjanaughAH; kurupravIraM parivArya tasthuH | hA nAtha hA dharma iti bruvanto; hriyA cha sarve.ashrumukhA babhUvuH || 8|| varaH kurUNAmadhipaH prajAnAM; piteva putrAnapahAya chAsmAn | paurAnimA~njAnapadA.nshcha sarvA;nhitvA prayAtaH kva nu dharmarAjaH || 9|| dhigdhArtarAShTraM sunRRisha.nsabuddhiM; sasaubalaM pApamatiM cha karNam | anarthamichChanti narendra pApA; ye dharmanityasya satastavogrAH || 10|| svayaM niveshyApratimaM mahAtmA; puraM mahaddevapuraprakAsham | shatakratuprasthamamoghakarmA; hitvA prayAtaH kva nu dharmarAjaH || 11|| chakAra yAmapratimAM mahAtmA; sabhAM mayo devasabhAprakAshAm | tAM devaguptAmiva devamAyAM; hitvA prayAtaH kva nu dharmarAjaH || 12|| tAndharmakAmArthaviduttamaujA; bIbhatsuruchchaiH sahitAnuvAcha | AdAsyate vAsamimaM niruShya; vaneShu rAjA dviShatAM yashA.nsi || 13|| dvijAtimukhyAH sahitAH pRRithakcha; bhavadbhirAsAdya tapasvinashcha | prasAdya dharmArthavidashcha vAchyA; yathArthasiddhiH paramA bhavennaH || 14|| ityevamukte vachane.arjunena; te brAhmaNAH sarvavarNAshcha rAjan | mudAbhyanandansahitAshcha chakruH; pradakShiNaM dharmabhRRitAM variShTham || 15|| Amantrya pArthaM cha vRRikodaraM cha; dhana~njayaM yAj~nasenIM yamau cha | pratasthire rAShTramapetaharShA; yudhiShThireNAnumatA yathAsvam || 16|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatasteShu prayAteShu kaunteyaH satyasa~NgaraH | abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA bhrAtR^InsarvAnyudhiShThiraH || 1|| dvAdashemAH samAsmAbhirvastavyaM nirjane vane | samIkShadhvaM mahAraNye deshaM bahumRRigadvijam || 2|| bahupuShpaphalaM ramyaM shivaM puNyajanochitam | yatremAH sharadaH sarvAH sukhaM prativasemahi || 3|| evamukte pratyuvAcha dharmarAjaM dhana~njayaH | guruvanmAnavaguruM mAnayitvA manasvinam || 4|| arjuna uvAcha|| bhavAneva maharShINAM vRRiddhAnAM paryupAsitA | aj~nAtaM mAnuShe loke bhavato nAsti ki~nchana || 5|| tvayA hyupAsitA nityaM brAhmaNA bharatarShabha | dvaipAyanaprabhRRitayo nAradashcha mahAtapAH || 6|| yaH sarvalokadvArANi nityaM sa~ncharate vashI | devalokAdbrahmalokaM gandharvApsarasAmapi || 7|| sarvA gatIrvijAnAsi brAhmaNAnAM na sa.nshayaH | prabhAvA.nshchaiva vettha tvaM sarveShAmeva pArthiva || 8|| tvameva rAja~njAnAsi shreyaHkAraNameva cha | yatrechChasi mahArAja nivAsaM tatra kurmahe || 9|| idaM dvaitavanaM nAma saraH puNyajanochitam | bahupuShpaphalaM ramyaM nAnAdvijaniShevitam || 10|| atremA dvAdasha samA viharemeti rochaye | yadi te.anumataM rAjankiM vAnyanmanyate bhavAn || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mamApyetanmataM pArtha tvayA yatsamudAhRRitam | gachChAma puNyaM vikhyAtaM mahaddvaitavanaM saraH || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste prayayuH sarve pANDavA dharmachAriNaH | brAhmaNairbahubhiH sArdhaM puNyaM dvaitavanaM saraH || 13|| brAhmaNAH sAgnihotrAshcha tathaiva cha niragnayaH | svAdhyAyino bhikShavashcha sajapA vanavAsinaH || 14|| bahavo brAhmaNAstatra parivavruryudhiShThiram | tapasvinaH satyashIlAH shatashaH sa.nshitavratAH || 15|| te yAtvA pANDavAstatra bahubhirbrAhmaNaiH saha | puNyaM dvaitavanaM ramyaM vivishurbharatarShabhAH || 16|| tachChAlatAlAmramadhUkanIpa; kadambasarjArjunakarNikAraiH | tapAtyaye puShpadharairupetaM; mahAvanaM rAShTrapatirdadarsha || 17|| mahAdrumANAM shikhareShu tasthu;rmanoramAM vAchamudIrayantaH | mayUradAtyUhachakorasa~NghA;stasminvane kAnanakokilAshcha || 18|| kareNuyUthaiH saha yUthapAnAM; madotkaTAnAmachalaprabhANAm | mahAnti yUthAni mahAdvipAnAM; tasminvane rAShTrapatirdadarsha || 19|| manoramAM bhogavatImupetya; dhRRitAtmanAM chIrajaTAdharANAm | tasminvane dharmabhRRitAM nivAse; dadarsha siddharShigaNAnanekAn || 20|| tataH sa yAnAdavaruhya rAjA; sabhrAtRRikaH sajanaH kAnanaM tat | vivesha dharmAtmavatAM variShTha;striviShTapaM shakra ivAmitaujAH || 21|| taM satyasandhaM sahitAbhipetu;rdidRRikShavashchAraNasiddhasa~NghAH | vanaukasashchApi narendrasiMhaM; manasvinaM samparivArya tasthuH || 22|| sa tatra siddhAnabhivAdya sarvA;npratyarchito rAjavaddevavachcha | vivesha sarvaiH sahito dvijAgryaiH; kRRitA~njalirdharmabhRRitAM variShThaH || 23|| sa puNyashIlaH pitRRivanmahAtmA; tapasvibhirdharmaparairupetya | pratyarchitaH puShpadharasya mUle; mahAdrumasyopavivesha rAjA || 24|| bhImashcha kRRiShNA cha dhana~njayashcha; yamau cha te chAnucharA narendram | vimuchya vAhAnavaruhya sarve; tatropatasthurbharataprabarhAH || 25|| latAvatAnAvanataH sa pANDavai;rmahAdrumaH pa~nchabhirugradhanvibhiH | babhau nivAsopagatairmahAtmabhi;rmahAgirirvAraNayUthapairiva || 26|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatkAnanaM prApya narendraputrAH; sukhochitA vAsamupetya kRRichChram | vijahrurindrapratimAH shiveShu; sarasvatIshAlavaneShu teShu || 1|| yatI.nshcha sarvAnsa munI.nshcha rAjA; tasminvane mUlaphalairudagraiH | dvijAtimukhyAnRRiShabhaH kurUNAM; santarpayAmAsa mahAnubhAvaH || 2|| iShTIshcha pitryANi tathAgriyANi; mahAvane vasatAM pANDavAnAm | purohitaH sarvasamRRiddhatejA;shchakAra dhaumyaH pitRRivatkurUNAm || 3|| apetya rAShTrAdvasatAM tu teShA;mRRiShiH purANo.atithirAjagAma | tamAshramaM tIvrasamRRiddhatejA; mArkaNDeyaH shrImatAM pANDavAnAm || 4|| sa sarvaviddraupadIM prekShya kRRiShNAM; yudhiShThiraM bhImasenArjunau cha | sa.nsmRRitya rAmaM manasA mahAtmA; tapasvimadhye.asmayatAmitaujAH || 5|| taM dharmarAjo vimanA ivAbravI;tsarve hriyA santi tapasvino.amI | bhavAnidaM kiM smayatIva hRRiShTa;stapasvinAM pashyatAM mAmudIkShya || 6|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| na tAta hRRiShyAmi na cha smayAmi; praharShajo mAM bhajate na darpaH | tavApadaM tvadya samIkShya rAmaM; satyavrataM dAsharathiM smarAmi || 7|| sa chApi rAjA saha lakShmaNena; vane nivAsaM pitureva shAsanAt | dhanvI charanpArtha purA mayaiva; dRRiShTo girerRRiShyamUkasya sAnau || 8|| sahasranetrapratimo mahAtmA; mayasya jeta namucheshcha hantA | piturnideshAdanaghaH svadharmaM; vane vAsaM dAsharathishchakAra || 9|| sa chApi shakrasya samaprabhAvo; mahAnubhAvaH samareShvajeyaH | vihAya bhogAnacharadvaneShu; neshe balasyeti charedadharmam || 10|| nRRipAshcha nAbhAgabhagIrathAdayo; mahImimAM sAgarAntAM vijitya | satyena te.apyajaya.nstAta lokA;nneshe balasyeti charedadharmam || 11|| alarkamAhurnaravarya santaM; satyavrataM kAshikarUSharAjam | vihAya rAShTrANi vasUni chaiva; neshe balasyeti charedadharmam || 12|| dhAtrA vidhiryo vihitaH purANa;staM pUjayanto naravarya santaH | saptarShayaH pArtha divi prabhAnti; neshe balasyeti charedadharmam || 13|| mahAbalAnparvatakUTamAtrA;nviShANinaH pashya gajAnnarendra | sthitAnnideshe naravarya dhAtu;rneshe balasyeti charedadharmam || 14|| sarvANi bhUtAni narendra pashya; yathA yathAvadvihitaM vidhAtrA | svayonitastatkurute prabhAvA;nneshe balasyeti charedadharmam || 15|| satyena dharmeNa yathArhavRRittyA; hriyA tathA sarvabhUtAnyatItya | yashashcha tejashcha tavApi dIptaM; vibhAvasorbhAskarasyeva pArtha || 16|| yathApratij~naM cha mahAnubhAva; kRRichChraM vane vAsamimaM niruShya | tataH shriyaM tejasA svena dIptA;mAdAsyase pArthiva kauravebhyaH || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tamevamuktvA vachanaM maharShi;stapasvimadhye sahitaM suhRRidbhiH | Amantrya dhaumyaM sahitA.nshcha pArthAM;stataH pratasthe dishamuttarAM saH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vasatsvatha dvaitavane pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | anukIrNaM mahAraNyaM brAhmaNaiH samapadyata || 1|| IryamANena satataM brahmaghoSheNa sarvataH | brahmalokasamaM puNyamAsIddvaitavanaM saraH || 2|| yajuShAmRRichAM cha sAmnAM cha gadyAnAM chaiva sarvashaH | AsIduchchAryamANAnAM nisvano hRRidaya~NgamaH || 3|| jyAghoShaH pANDaveyAnAM brahmaghoShashcha dhImatAm | sa.nsRRiShTaM brahmaNA kShatraM bhUya eva vyarochata || 4|| athAbravIdbako dAlbhyo dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | sandhyAM kaunteyamAsInamRRiShibhiH parivAritam || 5|| pashya dvaitavane pArtha brAhmaNAnAM tapasvinAm | homavelAM kurushreShTha samprajvalitapAvakAm || 6|| charanti dharmaM puNye.asmi.nstvayA guptA dhRRitavratAH | bhRRigavo.a~Ngirasashchaiva vAsiShThAH kAshyapaiH saha || 7|| AgastyAshcha mahAbhAgA AtreyAshchottamavratAH | sarvasya jagataH shreShThA brAhmaNAH sa~NgatAstvayA || 8|| idaM tu vachanaM pArtha shRRiNvekAgramanA mama | bhrAtRRibhiH saha kaunteya yattvAM vakShyAmi kaurava || 9|| brahma kShatreNa sa.nsRRiShTaM kShatraM cha brahmaNA saha | udIrNau dahataH shatrUnvanAnIvAgnimArutau || 10|| nAbrAhmaNastAta chiraM bubhUShe;dichChannimaM lokamamuM cha jetum | vinItadharmArthamapetamohaM; labdhvA dvijaM nudati nRRipaH sapatnAn || 11|| charannaiHshreyasaM dharmaM prajApAlanakAritam | nAdhyagachChadbalirloke tIrthamanyatra vai dvijAt || 12|| anUnamAsIdasurasya kAmai;rvairochaneH shrIrapi chAkShayAsIt | labdhvA mahIM brAhmaNasamprayogA;tteShvAcharanduShTamato vyanashyat || 13|| nAbrAhmaNaM bhUmiriyaM sabhUti;rvarNaM dvitIyaM bhajate chirAya | samudranemirnamate tu tasmai; yaM brAhmaNaH shAsti nayairvinItaH || 14|| ku~njarasyeva sa~NgrAme.aparigRRihyA~Nkushagraham | brAhmaNairviprahINasya kShatrasya kShIyate balam || 15|| brahmaNyanupamA dRRiShTiH kShAtramapratimaM balam | tau yadA charataH sArdhamatha lokaH prasIdati || 16|| yathA hi sumahAnagniH kakShaM dahati sAnilaH | tathA dahati rAjanyo brAhmaNena samaM ripUn || 17|| brAhmaNebhyo.atha medhAvI buddhiparyeShaNaM charet | alabdhasya cha lAbhAya labdhasya cha vivRRiddhaye || 18|| alabdhalAbhAya cha labdhavRRiddhaye; yathArhatIrthapratipAdanAya | yashasvinaM vedavidaM vipashchitaM; bahushrutaM brAhmaNameva vAsaya || 19|| brAhmaNeShUttamA vRRittistava nityaM yudhiShThira | tena te sarvalokeShu dIpyate prathitaM yashaH || 20|| tataste brAhmaNAH sarve bakaM dAlbhyamapUjayan | yudhiShThire stUyamAne bhUyaH sumanaso.abhavan || 21|| dvaipAyano nAradashcha jAmadagnyaH pRRithushravAH | indradyumno bhAlukishcha kRRitachetAH sahasrapAt || 22|| karNashravAshcha mu~njashcha lavaNAshvashcha kAshyapaH | hArItaH sthUNakarNashcha agniveshyo.atha shaunakaH || 23|| RRitavAkcha suvAkchaiva bRRihadashva RRitAvasuH | UrdhvaretA vRRiShAmitraH suhotro hotravAhanaH || 24|| ete chAnye cha bahavo brAhmaNAH sa.nshitavratAH | ajAtashatrumAnarchuH pura.ndaramivarShayaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vanagatAH pArthAH sAyAhne saha kRRiShNayA | upaviShTAH kathAshchakrurduHkhashokaparAyaNAH || 1|| priyA cha darshanIyA cha paNDitA cha pativratA | tataH kRRiShNA dharmarAjamidaM vachanamabravIt || 2|| na nUnaM tasya pApasya duHkhamasmAsu ki~nchana | vidyate dhArtarAShTrasya nRRisha.nsasya durAtmanaH || 3|| yastvAM rAjanmayA sArdhamajinaiH prativAsitam | bhrAtRRibhishcha tathA sarvairnAbhyabhAShata ki~nchana || 4|| vanaM prasthApya duShTAtmA nAnvatapyata durmatiH || 4|| AyasaM hRRidayaM nUnaM tasya duShkRRitakarmaNaH | yastvAM dharmaparaM shreShThaM rUkShANyashrAvayattadA || 5|| sukhochitamaduHkhArhaM durAtmA sasuhRRidgaNaH | IdRRishaM duHkhamAnIya modate pApapUruShaH || 6|| chaturNAmeva pApAnAmashru vai nApatattadA | tvayi bhArata niShkrAnte vanAyAjinavAsasi || 7|| duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneshcha durAtmanaH | durbhrAtustasya chograsya tathA duHshAsanasya cha || 8|| itareShAM tu sarveShAM kurUNAM kurusattama | duHkhenAbhiparItAnAM netrebhyaH prApatajjalam || 9|| idaM cha shayanaM dRRiShTvA yachchAsItte purAtanam | shochAmi tvAM mahArAja duHkhAnarhaM sukhochitam || 10|| dAntaM yachcha sabhAmadhye AsanaM ratnabhUShitam | dRRiShTvA kushabRRisIM chemAM shoko mAM rundhayatyayam || 11|| yadapashyaM sabhAyAM tvAM rAjabhiH parivAritam | tachcha rAjannapashyantyAH kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 12|| yA tvAhaM chandanAdigdhamapashyaM sUryavarchasam | sA tvA pa~NkamalAdigdhaM dRRiShTvA muhyAmi bhArata || 13|| yA vai tvA kaushikairvastraiH shubhrairbahudhanaiH purA | dRRiShTavatyasmi rAjendra sA tvAM pashyAmi chIriNam || 14|| yachcha tadrukmapAtrIbhirbrAhmaNebhyaH sahasrashaH | hriyate te gRRihAdannaM sa.nskRRitaM sArvakAmikam || 15|| yatInAmagRRihANAM te tathaiva gRRihamedhinAm | dIyate bhojanaM rAjannatIva guNavatprabho || 16|| tachcha rAjannapashyantyAH kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 16|| yA.nste bhrAtR^InmahArAja yuvAno mRRiShTakuNDalAH | abhojayanta mRRiShTAnnaiH sUdAH paramasa.nskRRitaiH || 17|| sarvA.nstAnadya pashyAmi vane vanyena jIvataH | aduHkhArhAnmanuShyendra nopashAmyati me manaH || 18|| bhImasenamimaM chApi duHkhitaM vanavAsinam | dhyAyantaM kiM na manyuste prApte kAle vivardhate || 19|| bhImasenaM hi karmANi svayaM kurvANamachyuta | sukhArhaM duHkhitaM dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 20|| satkRRitaM vividhairyAnairvastrairuchchAvachaistathA | taM te vanagataM dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 21|| kurUnapi hi yaH sarvAnhantumutsahate prabhuH | tvatprasAdaM pratIkSha.nstu sahate.ayaM vRRikodaraH || 22|| yo.arjunenArjunastulyo dvibAhurbahubAhunA | sharAtisarge shIghratvAtkAlAntakayamopamaH || 23|| yasya shastrapratApena praNatAH sarvapArthivAH | yaj~ne tava mahArAja brAhmaNAnupatasthire || 24|| tamimaM puruShavyAghraM pUjitaM devadAnavaiH | dhyAyantamarjunaM dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 25|| dRRiShTvA vanagataM pArthamaduHkhArhaM sukhochitam | na cha te vardhate manyustena muhyAmi bhArata || 26|| yo devA.nshcha manuShyA.nshcha sarpA.nshchaikaratho.ajayat | taM te vanagataM dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 27|| yo yAnairadbhutAkArairhayairnAgaishcha sa.nvRRitaH | prasahya vittAnyAdatta pArthivebhyaH parantapaH || 28|| kShipatyekena vegena pa~ncha bANashatAni yaH | taM te vanagataM dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 29|| shyAmaM bRRihantaM taruNaM charmiNAmuttamaM raNe | nakulaM te vane dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 30|| darshanIyaM cha shUraM cha mAdrIputraM yudhiShThira | sahadevaM vane dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 31|| drupadasya kule jAtAM snuShAM pANDormahAtmanaH | mAM te vanagatAM dRRiShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate || 32|| nUnaM cha tava naivAsti manyurbharatasattama | yatte bhrAtR^I.nshcha mAM chaiva dRRiShTvA na vyathate manaH || 33|| na nirmanyuH kShatriyo.asti loke nirvachanaM smRRitam | tadadya tvayi pashyAmi kShatriye viparItavat || 34|| yo na darshayate tejaH kShatriyaH kAla Agate | sarvabhUtAni taM pArtha sadA paribhavantyuta || 35|| tattvayA na kShamA kAryA shatrUnprati katha~nchana | tejasaiva hi te shakyA nihantuM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 36|| tathaiva yaH kShamAkAle kShatriyo nopashAmyati | apriyaH sarvabhUtAnAM so.amutreha cha nashyati || 37|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | prahlAdasya cha sa.nvAdaM balervairochanasya cha || 1|| asurendraM mahAprAj~naM dharmANAmAgatAgamam | baliH paprachCha daityendraM prahlAdaM pitaraM pituH || 2|| kShamA svichChreyasI tAta utAho teja ityuta | etanme sa.nshayaM tAta yathAvadbrUhi pRRichChate || 3|| shreyo yadatra dharmaj~na brUhi me tadasa.nshayam | kariShyAmi hi tatsarvaM yathAvadanushAsanam || 4|| tasmai provAcha tatsarvamevaM pRRiShTaH pitAmahaH | sarvanishchayavitprAj~naH sa.nshayaM paripRRichChate || 5|| prahlAda uvAcha|| na shreyaH satataM tejo na nityaM shreyasI kShamA | iti tAta vijAnIhi dvayametadasa.nshayam || 6|| yo nityaM kShamate tAta bahUndoShAnsa vindati | bhRRityAH paribhavantyenamudAsInAstathaiva cha || 7|| sarvabhUtAni chApyasya na namante kadAchana | tasmAnnityaM kShamA tAta paNDitairapavAditA || 8|| avaj~nAya hi taM bhRRityA bhajante bahudoShatAm | AdAtuM chAsya vittAni prArthayante.alpachetasaH || 9|| yAnaM vastrANyala~NkArA~nshayanAnyAsanAni cha | bhojanAnyatha pAnAni sarvopakaraNAni cha || 10|| AdadIrannadhikRRitA yathAkAmamachetasaH | pradiShTAni cha deyAni na dadyurbhartRRishAsanAt || 11|| na chainaM bhartRRipUjAbhiH pUjayanti kadAchana | avaj~nAnaM hi loke.asminmaraNAdapi garhitam || 12|| kShamiNaM tAdRRishaM tAta bruvanti kaTukAnyapi | preShyAH putrAshcha bhRRityAshcha tathodAsInavRRittayaH || 13|| apyasya dArAnichChanti paribhUya kShamAvataH | dArAshchAsya pravartante yathAkAmamachetasaH || 14|| tathA cha nityamuditA yadi svalpamapIshvarAt | daNDamarhanti duShyanti duShTAshchApyapakurvate || 15|| ete chAnye cha bahavo nityaM doShAH kShamAvatAm | atha vairochane doShAnimAnviddhyakShamAvatAm || 16|| asthAne yadi vA sthAne satataM rajasAvRRitaH | kruddho daNDAnpraNayati vividhAnsvena tejasA || 17|| mitraiH saha virodhaM cha prApnute tejasAvRRitaH | prApnoti dveShyatAM chaiva lokAtsvajanatastathA || 18|| so.avamAnAdarthahAnimupAlambhamanAdaram | santApadveShalobhA.nshcha shatrU.nshcha labhate naraH || 19|| krodhAddaNDAnmanuShyeShu vividhAnpuruSho nayan | bhrashyate shIghramaishvaryAtprANebhyaH svajanAdapi || 20|| yo.apakartR^I.nshcha kartR^I.nshcha tejasaivopagachChati | tasmAdudvijate lokaH sarpAdveshmagatAdiva || 21|| yasmAdudvijate lokaH kathaM tasya bhavo bhavet | antaraM hyasya dRRiShTvaiva loko vikurute dhruvam || 22|| tasmAnnAtyutsRRijettejo na cha nityaM mRRidurbhavet || 22|| kAle mRRiduryo bhavati kAle bhavati dAruNaH | sa vai sukhamavApnoti loke.amuShminnihaiva cha || 23|| kShamAkAlA.nstu vakShyAmi shRRiNu me vistareNa tAn | ye te nityamasantyAjyA yathA prAhurmanIShiNaH || 24|| pUrvopakArI yastu syAdaparAdhe.agarIyasi | upakAreNa tattasya kShantavyamaparAdhinaH || 25|| abuddhimAshritAnAM cha kShantavyamaparAdhinAm | na hi sarvatra pANDityaM sulabhaM puruSheNa vai || 26|| atha chedbuddhijaM kRRitvA brUyuste tadabuddhijam | pApAnsvalpe.api tAnhanyAdaparAdhe tathAnRRijUn || 27|| sarvasyaiko.aparAdhaste kShantavyaH prANino bhavet | dvitIye sati vadhyastu svalpe.apyapakRRite bhavet || 28|| ajAnatA bhavetkashchidaparAdhaH kRRito yadi | kShantavyameva tasyAhuH suparIkShya parIkShayA || 29|| mRRidunA mArdavaM hanti mRRidunA hanti dAruNam | nAsAdhyaM mRRidunA ki~nchittasmAttIkShNataro mRRiduH || 30|| deshakAlau tu samprekShya balAbalamathAtmanaH | nAdeshakAle ki~nchitsyAddeshaH kAlaH pratIkShyate || 31|| tathA lokabhayAchchaiva kShantavyamaparAdhinaH || 31|| eta eva.nvidhAH kAlAH kShamAyAH parikIrtitAH | ato.anyathAnuvartatsu tejasaH kAla uchyate || 32|| draupadyuvAcha|| tadahaM tejasaH kAlaM tava manye narAdhipa | dhArtarAShTreShu lubdheShu satataM chApakAriShu || 33|| na hi kashchitkShamAkAlo vidyate.adya kurUnprati | tejasashchAgate kAle teja utsraShTumarhasi || 34|| mRRidurbhavatyavaj~nAtastIkShNAdudvijate janaH | kAle prApte dvayaM hyetadyo veda sa mahIpatiH || 35|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| krodho hantA manuShyANAM krodho bhAvayitA punaH | iti viddhi mahAprAj~ne krodhamUlau bhavAbhavau || 1|| yo hi saMharate krodhaM bhAvastasya sushobhane | yaH punaH puruShaH krodhaM nityaM na sahate shubhe || 2|| tasyAbhAvAya bhavati krodhaH paramadAruNaH || 2|| krodhamUlo vinAsho hi prajAnAmiha dRRishyate | tatkathaM mAdRRishaH krodhamutsRRijellokanAshanam || 3|| kruddhaH pApaM naraH kuryAtkruddho hanyAdgurUnapi | kruddhaH paruShayA vAchA shreyaso.apyavamanyate || 4|| vAchyAvAchye hi kupito na prajAnAti karhichit | nAkAryamasti kruddhasya nAvAchyaM vidyate tathA || 5|| hi.nsyAtkrodhAdavadhyA.nshcha vadhyAnsampUjayedapi | AtmAnamapi cha kruddhaH preShayedyamasAdanam || 6|| etAndoShAnprapashyadbhirjitaH krodho manIShibhiH | ichChadbhiH paramaM shreya iha chAmutra chottamam || 7|| taM krodhaM varjitaM dhIraiH kathamasmadvidhashcharet | etaddraupadi sandhAya na me manyuH pravardhate || 8|| AtmAnaM cha paraM chaiva trAyate mahato bhayAt | krudhyantamapratikrudhyandvayoreSha chikitsakaH || 9|| mUDho yadi klishyamAnaH krudhyate.ashaktimAnnaraH | balIyasAM manuShyANAM tyajatyAtmAnamantataH || 10|| tasyAtmAnaM santyajato lokA nashyantyanAtmanaH | tasmAddraupadyashaktasya manyorniyamanaM smRRitam || 11|| vidvA.nstathaiva yaH shaktaH klishyamAno na kupyati | sa nAshayitvA kleShTAraM paraloke cha nandati || 12|| tasmAdbalavatA chaiva durbalena cha nityadA | kShantavyaM puruSheNAhurApatsvapi vijAnatA || 13|| manyorhi vijayaM kRRiShNe prasha.nsantIha sAdhavaH | kShamAvato jayo nityaM sAdhoriha satAM matam || 14|| satyaM chAnRRitataH shreyo nRRisha.nsAchchAnRRisha.nsatA | tamevaM bahudoShaM tu krodhaM sAdhuvivarjitam || 15|| mAdRRishaH prasRRijetkasmAtsuyodhanavadhAdapi || 15|| tejasvIti yamAhurvai paNDitA dIrghadarshinaH | na krodho.abhyantarastasya bhavatIti vinishchitam || 16|| yastu krodhaM samutpannaM praj~nayA pratibAdhate | tejasvinaM taM vidvA.nso manyante tattvadarshinaH || 17|| kruddho hi kAryaM sushroNi na yathAvatprapashyati | na kAryaM na cha maryAdAM naraH kruddho.anupashyati || 18|| hantyavadhyAnapi kruddho gurUnrUkShaistudatyapi | tasmAttejasi kartavye krodho dUrAtpratiShThitaH || 19|| dAkShyaM hyamarShaH shauryaM cha shIghratvamiti tejasaH | guNAH krodhAbhibhUtena na shakyAH prAptuma~njasA || 20|| krodhaM tyaktvA tu puruShaH samyaktejo.abhipadyate | kAlayuktaM mahAprAj~ne kruddhaistejaH suduHsaham || 21|| krodhastvapaNDitaiH shashvatteja ityabhidhIyate | rajastallokanAshAya vihitaM mAnuShAnprati || 22|| tasmAchChashvattyajetkrodhaM puruShaH samyagAcharan | shreyAnsvadharmAnapago na kruddha iti nishchitam || 23|| yadi sarvamabuddhInAmatikrAntamamedhasAm | atikramo madvidhasya kathaM svitsyAdanindite || 24|| yadi na syurmanuShyeShu kShamiNaH pRRithivIsamAH | na syAtsandhirmanuShyANAM krodhamUlo hi vigrahaH || 25|| abhiShakto hyabhiShajedAhanyAdguruNA hataH | evaM vinAsho bhUtAnAmadharmaH prathito bhavet || 26|| AkruShTaH puruShaH sarvaH pratyAkroshedanantaram | pratihanyAddhatashchaiva tathA hi.nsyAchcha hi.nsitaH || 27|| hanyurhi pitaraH putrAnputrAshchApi tathA pitR^In | hanyushcha patayo bhAryAH patInbhAryAstathaiva cha || 28|| evaM sa~Nkupite loke janma kRRiShNe na vidyate | prajAnAM sandhimUlaM hi janma viddhi shubhAnane || 29|| tAH kShIyeranprajAH sarvAH kShipraM draupadi tAdRRishe | tasmAnmanyurvinAshAya prajAnAmabhavAya cha || 30|| yasmAttu loke dRRishyante kShamiNaH pRRithivIsamAH | tasmAjjanma cha bhUtAnAM bhavashcha pratipadyate || 31|| kShantavyaM puruSheNeha sarvAsvApatsu shobhane | kShamA bhavo hi bhUtAnAM janma chaiva prakIrtitam || 32|| AkruShTastADitaH kruddhaH kShamate yo balIyasA | yashcha nityaM jitakrodho vidvAnuttamapUruShaH || 33|| prabhAvavAnapi narastasya lokAH sanAtanAH | krodhanastvalpavij~nAnaH pretya cheha cha nashyati || 34|| atrApyudAharantImA gAthA nityaM kShamAvatAm | gItAH kShamAvatA kRRiShNe kAshyapena mahAtmanA || 35|| kShamA dharmaH kShamA yaj~naH kShamA vedAH kShamA shrutam | yastAmevaM vijAnAti sa sarvaM kShantumarhati || 36|| kShamA brahma kShamA satyaM kShamA bhUtaM cha bhAvi cha | kShamA tapaH kShamA shauchaM kShamayA choddhRRitaM jagat || 37|| ati brahmavidAM lokAnati chApi tapasvinAm | ati yaj~navidAM chaiva kShamiNaH prApnuvanti tAn || 38|| kShamA tejasvinAM tejaH kShamA brahma tapasvinAm | kShamA satyaM satyavatAM kShamA dAnaM kShamA yashaH || 39|| tAM kShamAmIdRRishIM kRRiShNe kathamasmadvidhastyajet | yasyAM brahma cha satyaM cha yaj~nA lokAshcha viShThitAH || 40|| bhujyante yajvanAM lokAH kShamiNAmapare tathA || 40|| kShantavyameva satataM puruSheNa vijAnatA | yadA hi kShamate sarvaM brahma sampadyate tadA || 41|| kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH parashchaiva kShamAvatAm | iha saMmAnamRRichChanti paratra cha shubhAM gatim || 42|| yeShAM manyurmanuShyANAM kShamayA nihataH sadA | teShAM paratare lokAstasmAtkShAntiH parA matA || 43|| iti gItAH kAshyapena gAthA nityaM kShamAvatAm | shrutvA gAthAH kShamAyAstvaM tuShya draupadi mA krudhaH || 44|| pitAmahaH shAntanavaH shamaM sampUjayiShyati | AchAryo viduraH kShattA shamameva vadiShyataH || 45|| kRRipashcha sa~njayashchaiva shamameva vadiShyataH || 45|| somadatto yuyutsushcha droNaputrastathaiva cha | pitAmahashcha no vyAsaH shamaM vadati nityashaH || 46|| etairhi rAjA niyataM chodyamAnaH shamaM prati | rAjyaM dAteti me buddhirna chellobhAnnashiShyati || 47|| kAlo.ayaM dAruNaH prApto bharatAnAmabhUtaye | nishchitaM me sadaivaitatpurastAdapi bhAmini || 48|| suyodhano nArhatIti kShamAmevaM na vindati | arhastasyAhamityeva tasmAnmAM vindate kShamA || 49|| etadAtmavatAM vRRittameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH | kShamA chaivAnRRisha.nsyaM cha tatkartAsmyahama~njasA || 50|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| namo dhAtre vidhAtre cha yau mohaM chakratustava | pitRRipaitAmahe vRRitte voDhavye te.anyathA matiH || 1|| neha dharmAnRRisha.nsyAbhyAM na kShAntyA nArjavena cha | puruShaH shriyamApnoti na ghRRiNitvena karhichit || 2|| tvAM chedvyasanamabhyAgAdidaM bhArata duHsaham | yattvaM nArhasi nApIme bhrAtaraste mahaujasaH || 3|| na hi te.adhyagamajjAtu tadAnIM nAdya bhArata | dharmAtpriyataraM ki~nchidapi chejjIvitAdiha || 4|| dharmArthameva te rAjyaM dharmArthaM jIvitaM cha te | brAhmaNA guravashchaiva jAnantyapi cha devatAH || 5|| bhImasenArjunau chaiva mAdreyau cha mayA saha | tyajestvamiti me buddhirna tu dharmaM parityajeH || 6|| rAjAnaM dharmagoptAraM dharmo rakShati rakShitaH | iti me shrutamAryANAM tvAM tu manye na rakShati || 7|| ananyA hi naravyAghra nityadA dharmameva te | buddhiH satatamanveti ChAyeva puruShaM nijA || 8|| nAvama.nsthA hi sadRRishAnnAvarA~nshreyasaH kutaH | avApya pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM na te shRRi~Ngamavardhata || 9|| svAhAkAraiH svadhAbhishcha pUjAbhirapi cha dvijAn | daivatAni pitR^I.nshchaiva satataM pArtha sevase || 10|| brAhmaNAH sarvakAmaiste satataM pArtha tarpitAH | yatayo mokShiNashchaiva gRRihasthAshchaiva bhArata || 11|| AraNyakebhyo lauhAni bhAjanAni prayachChasi | nAdeyaM brAhmaNebhyaste gRRihe ki~nchana vidyate || 12|| yadidaM vaishvadevAnte sAyamprAtaH pradIyate | taddattvAtithibhRRityebhyo rAja~nsheSheNa jIvasi || 13|| iShTayaH pashubandhAshcha kAmyanaimittikAshcha ye | vartante pAkayaj~nAshcha yaj~nakarma cha nityadA || 14|| asminnapi mahAraNye vijane dasyusevite | rAShTrAdapetya vasato dhArmaste nAvasIdati || 15|| ashvamedho rAjasUyaH puNDarIko.atha gosavaH | etairapi mahAyaj~nairiShTaM te bhUridakShiNaiH || 16|| rAjanparItayA buddhyA viShame.akShaparAjaye | rAjyaM vasUnyAyudhAni bhrAtR^InmAM chAsi nirjitaH || 17|| RRijormRRidorvadAnyasya hrImataH satyavAdinaH | kathamakShavyasanajA buddhirApatitA tava || 18|| atIva mohamAyAti manashcha paridUyate | nishAmya te duHkhamidamimAM chApadamIdRRishIm || 19|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | Ishvarasya vashe lokastiShThate nAtmano yathA || 20|| dhAtaiva khalu bhUtAnAM sukhaduHkhe priyApriye | dadhAti sarvamIshAnaH purastAchChukramuchcharan || 21|| yathA dArumayI yoShA naravIra samAhitA | Irayatya~Ngama~NgAni tathA rAjannimAH prajAH || 22|| AkAsha iva bhUtAni vyApya sarvANi bhArata | Ishvaro vidadhAtIha kalyANaM yachcha pApakam || 23|| shakunistantubaddho vA niyato.ayamanIshvaraH | Ishvarasya vashe tiShThannAnyeShAM nAtmanaH prabhuH || 24|| maNiH sUtra iva proto nasyota iva govRRiShaH | dhAturAdeshamanveti tanmayo hi tadarpaNaH || 25|| nAtmAdhIno manuShyo.ayaM kAlaM bhavati ka~nchana | srotaso madhyamApannaH kUlAdvRRikSha iva chyutaH || 26|| aj~no janturanIsho.ayamAtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH | Ishvaraprerito gachChetsvargaM narakameva cha || 27|| yathA vAyostRRiNAgrANi vashaM yAnti balIyasaH | dhAturevaM vashaM yAnti sarvabhUtAni bhArata || 28|| AryakarmaNi yu~njAnaH pApe vA punarIshvaraH | vyApya bhUtAni charate na chAyamiti lakShyate || 29|| hetumAtramidaM dhAtuH sharIraM kShetrasa~nj~nitam | yena kArayate karma shubhAshubhaphalaM vibhuH || 30|| pashya mAyAprabhAvo.ayamIshvareNa yathA kRRitaH | yo hanti bhUtairbhUtAni mohayitvAtmamAyayA || 31|| anyathA paridRRiShTAni munibhirvedadarshibhiH | anyathA parivartante vegA iva nabhasvataH || 32|| anyathaiva hi manyante puruShAstAni tAni cha | anyathaiva prabhustAni karoti vikaroti cha || 33|| yathA kAShThena vA kAShThamashmAnaM chAshmanA punaH | ayasA chApyayashChindyAnnirvicheShTamachetanam || 34|| evaM sa bhagavAndevaH svayambhUH prapitAmahaH | hinasti bhUtairbhUtAni Chadma kRRitvA yudhiShThira || 35|| samprayojya viyojyAyaM kAmakArakaraH prabhuH | krIDate bhagavanbhUtairbAlaH krIDanakairiva || 36|| na mAtRRipitRRivadrAjandhAtA bhUteShu vartate | roShAdiva pravRRitto.ayaM yathAyamitaro janaH || 37|| AryA~nshIlavato dRRiShTvA hrImato vRRittikarshitAn | anAryAnsukhinashchaiva vihvalAmIva chintayA || 38|| tavemAmApadaM dRRiShTvA samRRiddhiM cha suyodhane | dhAtAraM garhaye pArtha viShamaM yo.anupashyati || 39|| AryashAstrAtige krUre lubdhe dharmApachAyini | dhArtarAShTre shriyaM dattvA dhAtA kiM phalamashnute || 40|| karma chetkRRitamanveti kartAraM nAnyamRRichChati | karmaNA tena pApena lipyate nUnamIshvaraH || 41|| atha karma kRRitaM pApaM na chetkartAramRRichChati | kAraNaM balameveha janA~nshochAmi durbalAn || 42|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| valgu chitrapadaM shlakShNaM yAj~naseni tvayA vachaH | uktaM tachChrutamasmAbhirnAstikyaM tu prabhAShase || 1|| nAhaM dharmaphalAnveShI rAjaputri charAmyuta | dadAmi deyamityeva yaje yaShTavyamityuta || 2|| astu vAtra phalaM mA vA kartavyaM puruSheNa yat | gRRihAnAvasatA kRRiShNe yathAshakti karomi tat || 3|| dharmaM charAmi sushroNi na dharmaphalakAraNAt | AgamAnanatikramya satAM vRRittamavekShya cha || 4|| dharma eva manaH kRRiShNe svabhAvAchchaiva me dhRRitam || 4|| na dharmaphalamApnoti yo dharmaM dogdhumichChati | yashchainaM sha~Nkate kRRitvA nAstikyAtpApachetanaH || 5|| ativAdAnmadAchchaiva mA dharmamatisha~NkithAH | dharmAtisha~NkI puruShastiryaggatiparAyaNaH || 6|| dharmo yasyAtisha~NkyaH syAdArShaM vA durbalAtmanaH | vedAchChUdra ivApeyAtsa lokAdajarAmarAt || 7|| vedAdhyAyI dharmaparaH kule jAto yashasvini | sthavireShu sa yoktavyo rAjabhirdharmachAribhiH || 8|| pApIyAnhi sa shUdrebhyastaskarebhyo visheShataH | shAstrAtigo mandabuddhiryo dharmamatisha~Nkate || 9|| pratyakShaM hi tvayA dRRiShTa RRiShirgachChanmahAtapAH | mArkaNDeyo.aprameyAtmA dharmeNa chirajIvitAm || 10|| vyAso vasiShTho maitreyo nArado lomashaH shukaH | anye cha RRiShayaH siddhA dharmeNaiva suchetasaH || 11|| pratyakShaM pashyasi hyetAndivyayogasamanvitAn | shApAnugrahaNe shaktAndevairapi garIyasaH || 12|| ete hi dharmamevAdau varNayanti sadA mama | kartavyamamaraprakhyAH pratyakShAgamabuddhayaH || 13|| ato nArhasi kalyANi dhAtAraM dharmameva cha | rajomUDhena manasA kSheptuM sha~Nkitumeva cha || 14|| dharmAtisha~NkI nAnyasminpramANamadhigachChati | AtmapramANa unnaddhaH shreyaso hyavamanyakaH || 15|| indriyaprItisambaddhaM yadidaM lokasAkShikam | etAvAnmanyate bAlo mohamanyatra gachChati || 16|| prAyashchittaM na tasyAsti yo dharmamatisha~Nkate | dhyAyansa kRRipaNaH pApo na lokAnpratipadyate || 17|| pramANAnyativRRitto hi vedashAstrArthanindakaH | kAmalobhAnugo mUDho narakaM pratipadyate || 18|| yastu nityaM kRRitamatirdharmamevAbhipadyate | asha~NkamAnaH kalyANi so.amutrAnantyamashnute || 19|| ArShaM pramANamutkramya dharmAnaparipAlayan | sarvashAstrAtigo mUDhaH shaM janmasu na vindati || 20|| shiShTairAcharitaM dharmaM kRRiShNe mA smAtisha~NkithAH | purANamRRiShibhiH proktaM sarvaj~naiH sarvadarshibhiH || 21|| dharma eva plavo nAnyaH svargaM draupadi gachChatAm | saiva nauH sAgarasyeva vaNijaH pAramRRichChataH || 22|| aphAlo yadi dharmaH syAchcharito dharmachAribhiH | apratiShThe tamasyetajjaganmajjedanindite || 23|| nirvANaM nAdhigachCheyurjIveyuH pashujIvikAm | vighAtenaiva yujyeyurna chArthaM ki~nchidApnuyuH || 24|| tapashcha brahmacharyaM cha yaj~naH svAdhyAya eva cha | dAnamArjavametAni yadi syuraphalAni vai || 25|| nAchariShyanpare dharmaM pare paratare cha ye | vipralambho.ayamatyantaM yadi syuraphalAH kriyAH || 26|| RRiShayashchaiva devAshcha gandharvAsurarAkShasAH | IshvarAH kasya hetoste chareyurdharmamAdRRitAH || 27|| phaladaM tviha vij~nAya dhAtAraM shreyasi dhruve | dharmaM te hyAcharankRRiShNe taddhi dharmasanAtanam || 28|| sa chAyaM saphalo dharmo na dharmo.aphala uchyate | dRRishyante.api hi vidyAnAM phalAni tapasAM tathA || 29|| tvayyetadvai vijAnIhi janma kRRiShNe yathA shrutam | vettha chApi yathA jAto dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn || 30|| etAvadeva paryAptamupamAnaM shuchismite | karmaNAM phalamastIti dhIro.alpenApi tuShyati || 31|| bahunApi hyavidvA.nso naiva tuShyantyabuddhayaH | teShAM na dharmajaM ki~nchitpretya sharmAsti karma vA || 32|| karmaNAmuta puNyAnAM pApAnAM cha phalodayaH | prabhavashchApyayashchaiva devaguhyAni bhAmini || 33|| naitAni veda yaH kashchinmuhyantyatra prajA imAH | rakShyANyetAni devAnAM gUDhamAyA hi devatAH || 34|| kRRishA~NgAH suvratAshchaiva tapasA dagdhakilbiShAH | prasannairmAnasairyuktAH pashyantyetAni vai dvijAH || 35|| na phalAdarshanAddharmaH sha~Nkitavyo na devatAH | yaShTavyaM chApramattena dAtavyaM chAnasUyatA || 36|| karmaNAM phalamastIti tathaitaddharma shAshvatam | brahmA provAcha putrANAM yadRRiShirveda kashyapaH || 37|| tasmAtte sa.nshayaH kRRiShNe nIhAra iva nashyatu | vyavasya sarvamastIti nAstikyaM bhAvamutsRRija || 38|| IshvaraM chApi bhUtAnAM dhAtAraM mA vichikShipaH | shikShasvainaM namasvainaM mA te bhUdbuddhirIdRRishI || 39|| yasya prasAdAttadbhakto martyo gachChatyamartyatAm | uttamaM daivataM kRRiShNe mAtivochaH katha~nchana || 40|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| nAvamanye na garhe cha dharmaM pArtha katha~nchana | IshvaraM kuta evAhamavama.nsye prajApatim || 1|| ArtAhaM pralapAmIdamiti mAM viddhi bhArata | bhUyashcha vilapiShyAmi sumanAstannibodha me || 2|| karma khalviha kartavyaM jAtenAmitrakarshana | akarmANo hi jIvanti sthAvarA netare janAH || 3|| A mAtRRistanapAnAchcha yAvachChayyopasarpaNam | ja~NgamAH karmaNA vRRittimApnuvanti yudhiShThira || 4|| ja~NgameShu visheSheNa manuShyA bharatarShabha | ichChanti karmaNA vRRittimavAptuM pretya cheha cha || 5|| utthAnamabhijAnanti sarvabhUtAni bhArata | pratyakShaM phalamashnanti karmaNAM lokasAkShikam || 6|| pashyAmi svaM samutthAnamupajIvanti jantavaH | api dhAtA vidhAtA cha yathAyamudake bakaH || 7|| svakarma kuru mA glAsIH karmaNA bhava da.nshitaH | kRRityaM hi yo.abhijAnAti sahasre nAsti so.asti vA || 8|| tasya chApi bhavetkAryaM vivRRiddhau rakShaNe tathA | bhakShyamANo hyanAvApaH kShIyate himavAnapi || 9|| utsIderanprajAH sarvA na kuryuH karma chedyadi | api chApyaphalaM karma pashyAmaH kurvato janAn || 10|| nAnyathA hyabhijAnanti vRRittiM loke katha~nchana || 10|| yashcha diShTaparo loke yashchAyaM haThavAdakaH | ubhAvapasadAvetau karmabuddhiH prashasyate || 11|| yo hi diShTamupAsIno nirvicheShTaH sukhaM svapet | avasIdetsudurbuddhirAmo ghaTa ivAmbhasi || 12|| tathaiva haThabuddhiryaH shaktaH karmaNyakarmakRRit | AsIta na chiraM jIvedanAtha iva durbalaH || 13|| akasmAdapi yaH kashchidarthaM prApnoti pUruShaH | taM haTheneti manyante sa hi yatno na kasyachit || 14|| yachchApi ki~nchitpuruSho diShTaM nAma labhatyuta | daivena vidhinA pArtha taddaivamiti nishchitam || 15|| yatsvayaM karmaNA ki~nchitphalamApnoti pUruShaH | pratyakShaM chakShuShA dRRiShTaM tatpauruShamiti smRRitam || 16|| svabhAvataH pravRRitto.anyaH prApnotyarthAnakAraNAt | tatsvabhAvAtmakaM viddhi phalaM puruShasattama || 17|| evaM haThAchcha daivAchcha svabhAvAtkarmaNastathA | yAni prApnoti puruShastatphalaM pUrvakarmaNaH || 18|| dhAtApi hi svakarmaiva taistairhetubhirIshvaraH | vidadhAti vibhajyeha phalaM pUrvakRRitaM nRRiNAm || 19|| yaddhyayaM puruShaH ki~nchitkurute vai shubhAshubham | taddhAtRRivihitaM viddhi pUrvakarmaphalodayam || 20|| kAraNaM tasya deho.ayaM dhAtuH karmaNi karmaNi | sa yathA prerayatyenaM tathAyaM kurute.avashaH || 21|| teShu teShu hi kRRityeShu viniyoktA maheshvaraH | sarvabhUtAni kaunteya kArayatyavashAnyapi || 22|| manasArthAnvinishchitya pashchAtprApnoti karmaNA | buddhipUrvaM svayaM dhIraH puruShastatra kAraNam || 23|| sa~NkhyAtuM naiva shakyAni karmANi puruSharShabha | agAranagarANAM hi siddhiH puruShahaitukI || 24|| tile tailaM gavi kShIraM kAShThe pAvakamantataH | dhiyA dhIro vijAnIyAdupAyaM chAsya siddhaye || 25|| tataH pravartate pashchAtkaraNeShvasya siddhaye | tAM siddhimupajIvanti karmaNAmiha jantavaH || 26|| kushalena kRRitaM karma kartrA sAdhu vinishchitam | idaM tvakushaleneti visheShAdupalabhyate || 27|| iShTApUrtaphalaM na syAnna shiShyo na gururbhavet | puruShaH karmasAdhyeShu syAchchedayamakAraNam || 28|| kartRRitvAdeva puruShaH karmasiddhau prashasyate | asiddhau nindyate chApi karmanAshaH kathaM tviha || 29|| sarvameva haThenaike diShTenaike vadantyuta | puruShaprayatnajaM kechittraidhametanniruchyate || 30|| na chaivaitAvatA kAryaM manyanta iti chApare | asti sarvamadRRishyaM tu diShTaM chaiva tathA haThaH || 31|| dRRishyate hi haThAchchaiva diShTAchchArthasya santatiH || 31|| ki~nchiddaivAddhaThAtki~nchitki~nchideva svakarmataH | puruShaH phalamApnoti chaturthaM nAtra kAraNam || 32|| kushalAH pratijAnanti ye tattvaviduSho janAH || 32|| tathaiva dhAtA bhUtAnAmiShTAniShTaphalapradaH | yadi na syAnna bhUtAnAM kRRipaNo nAma kashchana || 33|| yaM yamarthamabhiprepsuH kurute karma pUruShaH | tattatsaphalameva syAdyadi na syAtpurAkRRitam || 34|| tridvArAmarthasiddhiM tu nAnupashyanti ye narAH | tathaivAnarthasiddhiM cha yathA lokAstathaiva te || 35|| kartavyaM tveva karmeti manoreSha vinishchayaH | ekAntena hyanIho.ayaM parAbhavati pUruShaH || 36|| kurvato hi bhavatyeva prAyeNeha yudhiShThira | ekAntaphalasiddhiM tu na vindatyalasaH kvachit || 37|| asambhave tvasya hetuH prAyashchittaM tu lakShyate | kRRite karmaNi rAjendra tathAnRRiNyamavApyate || 38|| alakShmIrAvishatyenaM shayAnamalasaM naram | niHsa.nshayaM phalaM labdhvA dakSho bhUtimupAshnute || 39|| anarthaM sa.nshayAvasthaM vRRiNvate muktasa.nshayAH | dhIrA narAH karmaratA na tu niHsa.nshayaM kvachit || 40|| ekAntena hyanartho.ayaM vartate.asmAsu sAmpratam | na tu niHsa.nshayaM na syAttvayi karmaNyavasthite || 41|| atha vA siddhireva syAnmahimA tu tathaiva te | vRRikodarasya bIbhatsorbhrAtroshcha yamayorapi || 42|| anyeShAM karma saphalamasmAkamapi vA punaH | viprakarSheNa budhyeta kRRitakarmA yathA phalam || 43|| pRRithivIM lA~Ngalenaiva bhittvA bIjaM vapatyuta | Aste.atha karShakastUShNIM parjanyastatra kAraNam || 44|| vRRiShTishchennAnugRRihNIyAdanenAstatra karShakaH | yadanyaH puruShaH kuryAtkRRitaM tatsakalaM mayA || 45|| tachchedaphalamasmAkaM nAparAdho.asti naH kvachit | iti dhIro.anvavekShyaiva nAtmAnaM tatra garhayet || 46|| kurvato nArthasiddhirme bhavatIti ha bhArata | nirvedo nAtra gantavyo dvAvetau hyasya karmaNaH || 47|| siddhirvApyatha vAsiddhirapravRRittirato.anyathA || 47|| bahUnAM samavAye hi bhAvAnAM karma sidhyati | guNAbhAve phalaM nyUnaM bhavatyaphalameva vA || 48|| anArambhe tu na phalaM na guNo dRRishyate.achyuta || 48|| deshakAlAvupAyA.nshcha ma~NgalaM svasti vRRiddhaye | yunakti medhayA dhIro yathAshakti yathAbalam || 49|| apramattena tatkAryamupadeShTA parAkramaH | bhUyiShThaM karmayogeShu sarva eva parAkramaH || 50|| yaM tu dhIro.anvavekSheta shreyA.nsaM bahubhirguNaiH | sAmnaivArthaM tato lipsetkarma chAsmai prayojayet || 51|| vyasanaM vAsya kA~NkSheta vinAshaM vA yudhiShThira | api sindhorgirervApi kiM punarmartyadharmiNaH || 52|| utthAnayuktaH satataM pareShAmantaraiShaNe | AnRRiNyamApnoti naraH parasyAtmana eva cha || 53|| na chaivAtmAvamantavyaH puruSheNa kadAchana | na hyAtmaparibhUtasya bhUtirbhavati bhArata || 54|| evaM sa.nsthitikA siddhiriyaM lokasya bhArata | chitrA siddhigatiH proktA kAlAvasthAvibhAgataH || 55|| brAhmaNaM me pitA pUrvaM vAsayAmAsa paNDitam | so.asmA arthamimaM prAha pitre me bharatarShabha || 56|| nItiM bRRihaspatiproktAM bhrAtR^Inme.agrAhayatpurA | teShAM sA~NkathyamashrauShamahametattadA gRRihe || 57|| sa mAM rAjankarmavatImAgatAmAha sAntvayan | shushrUShamANAmAsInAM pitura~Nke yudhiShThira || 58|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yAj~nasenyA vachaH shrutvA bhImaseno.atyamarShaNaH | niHshvasannupasa~Ngamya kruddho rAjAnamabravIt || 1|| rAjyasya padavIM dharmyAM vraja satpuruShochitAm | dharmakAmArthahInAnAM kiM no vastuM tapovane || 2|| naiva dharmeNa tadrAjyaM nArjavena na chaujasA | akShakUTamadhiShThAya hRRitaM duryodhanena naH || 3|| gomAyuneva siMhAnAM durbalena balIyasAm | AmiShaM vighasAshena tadvadrAjyaM hi no hRRitam || 4|| dharmaleshapratichChannaH prabhavaM dharmakAmayoH | arthamutsRRijya kiM rAjandurgeShu paritapyase || 5|| bhavato.anuvidhAnena rAjyaM naH pashyatAM hRRitam | ahAryamapi shakreNa guptaM gANDIvadhanvanA || 6|| kuNInAmiva bilvAni pa~NgUnAmiva dhenavaH | hRRitamaishvaryamasmAkaM jIvatAM bhavataH kRRite || 7|| bhavataH priyamityevaM mahadvyasanamIdRRisham | dharmakAme pratItasya pratipannAH sma bhArata || 8|| karshayAmaH svamitrANi nandayAmashcha shAtravAn | AtmAnaM bhavataH shAstre niyamya bharatarShabha || 9|| yadvayaM na tadaivaitAndhArtarAShTrAnnihanmahi | bhavataH shAstramAdAya tannastapati duShkRRitam || 10|| athainAmanvavekShasva mRRigacharyAmivAtmanaH | avIrAcharitAM rAjanna balasthairniShevitAm || 11|| yAM na kRRiShNo na bIbhatsurnAbhimanyurna sRRi~njayaH | na chAhamabhinandAmi na cha mAdrIsutAvubhau || 12|| bhavAndharmo dharma iti satataM vratakarshitaH | kachchidrAjanna nirvedAdApannaH klIbajIvikAm || 13|| durmanuShyA hi nirvedamaphalaM sarvaghAtinam | ashaktAH shriyamAhartumAtmanaH kurvate priyam || 14|| sa bhavAndRRiShTimA~nshaktaH pashyannAtmani pauruSham | AnRRisha.nsyaparo rAjannAnarthamavabudhyase || 15|| asmAnamI dhArtarAShTrAH kShamamANAnalaM sataH | ashaktAneva manyante tadduHkhaM nAhave vadhaH || 16|| tatra chedyudhyamAnAnAmajihmamanivartinAm | sarvasho hi vadhaH shreyAnpretya lokA.Nllabhemahi || 17|| atha vA vayamevaitAnnihatya bharatarShabha | AdadImahi gAM sarvAM tathApi shreya eva naH || 18|| sarvathA kAryametannaH svadharmamanutiShThatAm | kA~NkShatAM vipulAM kIrtiM vairaM pratichikIrShatAm || 19|| AtmArthaM yudhyamAnAnAM vidite kRRityalakShaNe | anyairapahRRite rAjye prasha.nsaiva na garhaNA || 20|| karshanArtho hi yo dharmo mitrANAmAtmanastathA | vyasanaM nAma tadrAjanna sa dharmaH kudharma tat || 21|| sarvathA dharmanityaM tu puruShaM dharmadurbalam | jahatastAta dharmArthau pretaM duHkhasukhe yathA || 22|| yasya dharmo hi dharmArthaM kleshabhA~Nna sa paNDitaH | na sa dharmasya vedArthaM sUryasyAndhaH prabhAmiva || 23|| yasya chArthArthamevArthaH sa cha nArthasya kovidaH | rakShate bhRRitako.araNyaM yathA syAttAdRRigeva saH || 24|| ativelaM hi yo.arthArthI netarAvanutiShThati | sa vadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM brahmaheva jugupsitaH || 25|| satataM yashcha kAmArthI netarAvanutiShThati | mitrANi tasya nashyanti dharmArthAbhyAM cha hIyate || 26|| tasya dharmArthahInasya kAmAnte nidhanaM dhruvam | kAmato ramamANasya mInasyevAmbhasaH kShaye || 27|| tasmAddharmArthayornityaM na pramAdyanti paNDitAH | prakRRitiH sA hi kAmasya pAvakasyAraNiryathA || 28|| sarvathA dharmamUlo.artho dharmashchArthaparigrahaH | itaretarayonI tau viddhi meghodadhI yathA || 29|| dravyArthasparshasa.nyoge yA prItirupajAyate | sa kAmashchittasa~NkalpaH sharIraM nAsya vidyate || 30|| arthArthI puruSho rAjanbRRihantaM dharmamRRichChati | arthamRRichChati kAmArthI na kAmAdanyamRRichChatI || 31|| na hi kAmena kAmo.anyaH sAdhyate phalameva tat | upayogAtphalasyeva kAShThAdbhasmeva paNDitaH || 32|| imA~nshakunikAnrAjanhanti vaita.nsiko yathA | etadrUpamadharmasya bhUteShu cha vihi.nsatAm || 33|| kAmAllobhAchcha dharmasya pravRRittiM yo na pashyati | sa vadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM pretya cheha cha durmatiH || 34|| vyaktaM te vidito rAjannartho dravyaparigrahaH | prakRRitiM chApi vetthAsya vikRRitiM chApi bhUyasIm || 35|| tasya nAshaM vinAshaM vA jarayA maraNena vA | anarthamiti manyante so.ayamasmAsu vartate || 36|| indriyANAM cha pa~nchAnAM manaso hRRidayasya cha | viShaye vartamAnAnAM yA prItirupajAyate || 37|| sa kAma iti me buddhiH karmaNAM phalamuttamam || 37|| evameva pRRithagdRRiShTvA dharmArthau kAmameva cha | na dharmapara eva syAnna chArthaparamo naraH || 38|| na kAmaparamo vA syAtsarvAnseveta sarvadA || 38|| dharmaM pUrvaM dhanaM madhye jaghanye kAmamAcharet | ahanyanucharedevameSha shAstrakRRito vidhiH || 39|| kAmaM pUrvaM dhanaM madhye jaghanye dharmamAcharet | vayasyanucharedevameSha shAstrakRRito vidhiH || 40|| dharmaM chArthaM cha kAmaM cha yathAvadvadatAM vara | vibhajya kAle kAlaj~naH sarvAnseveta paNDitaH || 41|| mokSho vA paramaM shreya eSha rAjansukhArthinAm | prAptirvA buddhimAsthAya sopAyaM kurunandana || 42|| tadvAshu kriyatAM rAjanprAptirvApyadhigamyatAm | jIvitaM hyAturasyeva duHkhamantaravartinaH || 43|| viditashchaiva te dharmaH satataM charitashcha te | jAnate tvayi sha.nsanti suhRRidaH karmachodanAm || 44|| dAnaM yaj~naH satAM pUjA vedadhAraNamArjavam | eSha dharmaH paro rAjanphalavAnpretya cheha cha || 45|| eSha nArthavihInena shakyo rAjanniShevitum | akhilAH puruShavyAghra guNAH syuryadyapItare || 46|| dharmamUlaM jagadrAjannAnyaddharmAdvishiShyate | dharmashchArthena mahatA shakyo rAjanniShevitum || 47|| na chArtho bhaikShacharyeNa nApi klaibyena karhichit | vettuM shakyaH sadA rAjankevalaM dharmabuddhinA || 48|| pratiShiddhA hi te yAch~nA yayA sidhyati vai dvijaH | tejasaivArthalipsAyAM yatasva puruSharShabha || 49|| bhaikShacharyA na vihitA na cha viTshUdrajIvikA | kShatriyasya visheSheNa dharmastu balamaurasam || 50|| udArameva vidvA.nso dharmaM prAhurmanIShiNaH | udAraM pratipadyasva nAvare sthAtumarhasi || 51|| anubudhyasva rAjendra vettha dharmAnsanAtanAn | krUrakarmAbhijAto.asi yasmAdudvijate janaH || 52|| prajApAlanasambhUtaM phalaM tava na garhitam | eSha te vihito rAjandhAtrA dharmaH sanAtanaH || 53|| tasmAdvichalitaH pArtha loke hAsyaM gamiShyasi | svadharmAddhi manuShyANAM chalanaM na prashasyate || 54|| sa kShAtraM hRRidayaM kRRitvA tyaktvedaM shithilaM manaH | vIryamAsthAya kaunteya dhuramudvaha dhuryavat || 55|| na hi kevaladharmAtmA pRRithivIM jAtu kashchana | pArthivo vyajayadrAjanna bhUtiM na punaH shriyam || 56|| jihvAM dattvA bahUnAM hi kShudrANAM lubdhachetasAm | nikRRityA labhate rAjyamAhAramiva shalyakaH || 57|| bhrAtaraH pUrvajAtAshcha susamRRiddhAshcha sarvashaH | nikRRityA nirjitA devairasurAH pANDavarShabha || 58|| evaM balavataH sarvamiti buddhvA mahIpate | jahi shatrUnmahAbAho parAM nikRRitimAsthitaH || 59|| na hyarjunasamaH kashchidyudhi yoddhA dhanurdharaH | bhavitA vA pumAnkashchinmatsamo vA gadAdharaH || 60|| sattvena kurute yuddhaM rAjansubalavAnapi | na pramANena notsAhAtsattvastho bhava pANDava || 61|| sattvaM hi mUlamarthasya vitathaM yadato.anyathA | na tu prasaktaM bhavati vRRikShachChAyeva haimanI || 62|| arthatyAgo hi kAryaH syAdarthaM shreyA.nsamichChatA | bIjaupamyena kaunteya mA te bhUdatra sa.nshayaH || 63|| arthena tu samo.anartho yatra labhyeta nodayaH | na tatra vipaNaH kAryaH kharakaNDUyitaM hi tat || 64|| evameva manuShyendra dharmaM tyaktvAlpakaM naraH | bRRihantaM dharmamApnoti sa buddha iti nishchitaH || 65|| amitraM mitrasampannaM mitrairbhindanti paNDitAH | bhinnairmitraiH parityaktaM durbalaM kurute vashe || 66|| sattvena kurute yuddhaM rAjansubalavAnapi | nodyamena na hotrAbhiH sarvAH svIkurute prajAH || 67|| sarvathA saMhataireva durbalairbalavAnapi | amitraH shakyate hantuM madhuhA bhramarairiva || 68|| yathA rAjanprajAH sarvAH sUryaH pAti gabhastibhiH | atti chaiva tathaiva tvaM savituH sadRRisho bhava || 69|| etaddhyapi tapo rAjanpurANamiti naH shrutam | vidhinA pAlanaM bhUmeryatkRRitaM naH pitAmahaiH || 70|| apeyAtkila bhAH sUryAllakShmIshchandramasastathA | iti loko vyavasito dRRiShTvemAM bhavato vyathAm || 71|| bhavatashcha prasha.nsAbhirnindAbhiritarasya cha | kathAyuktAH pariShadaH pRRithagrAjansamAgatAH || 72|| idamabhyadhikaM rAjanbrAhmaNA guravashcha te | sametAH kathayantIha muditAH satyasandhatAm || 73|| yanna mohAnna kArpaNyAnna lobhAnna bhayAdapi | anRRitaM ki~nchiduktaM te na kAmAnnArthakAraNAt || 74|| yadenaH kurute ki~nchidrAjA bhUmimavApnuvan | sarvaM tannudate pashchAdyaj~nairvipuladakShiNaiH || 75|| brAhmaNebhyo dadadgrAmAngAshcha rAjansahasrashaH | muchyate sarvapApebhyastamobhya iva chandramAH || 76|| paurajAnapadAH sarve prAyashaH kurunandana | savRRiddhabAlAH sahitAH sha.nsanti tvAM yudhiShThira || 77|| shvadRRitau kShIramAsaktaM brahma vA vRRiShale yathA | satyaM stene balaM nAryAM rAjyaM duryodhane tathA || 78|| iti nirvachanaM loke chiraM charati bhArata | api chaitatstriyo bAlAH svAdhyAyamiva kurvate || 79|| sa bhavAnrathamAsthAya sarvopakaraNAnvitam | tvaramANo.abhiniryAtu chiramarthopapAdakam || 80|| vAchayitvA dvijashreShThAnadyaiva gajasAhvayam | astravidbhiH parivRRito bhrAtRRibhirdRRiDhadhanvibhiH || 81|| AshIviShasamairvIrairmarudbhiriva vRRitrahA || 81|| amitrA.nstejasA mRRidnannasurebhya ivArihA | shriyamAdatsva kaunteya dhArtarAShTrAnmahAbala || 82|| na hi gANDIvamuktAnAM sharANAM gArdhravAsasAm | sparshamAshIviShAbhAnAM martyaH kashchana sa.nsahet || 83|| na sa vIro na mAta~Ngo na sadashvo.asti bhArata | yaH saheta gadAvegaM mama kruddhasya sa.nyuge || 84|| sRRi~njayaiH saha kaikeyairvRRiShNInAmRRiShabheNa cha | kathaM svidyudhi kaunteya rAjyaM na prApnuyAmahe || 85|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM bhArata satyameta;dyanmA tudanvAkyashalyaiH kShiNoShi | na tvA vigarhe pratikUlameta;nmamAnayAddhi vyasanaM va AgAt || 1|| ahaM hyakShAnanvapadyaM jihIrSha;nrAjyaM sarAShTraM dhRRitarAShTrasya putrAt | tanmA shaThaH kitavaH pratyadevI;tsuyodhanArthaM subalasya putraH || 2|| mahAmAyaH shakuniH pArvatIyaH; sadA sabhAyAM pravapannakShapUgAn | amAyinaM mAyayA pratyadevI;ttato.apashyaM vRRijinaM bhImasena || 3|| akShAnhi dRRiShTvA shakuneryathAva;tkAmAnulomAnayujo yujashcha | shakyaM niyantumabhaviShyadAtmA; manyustu hanti puruShasya dhairyam || 4|| yantuM nAtmA shakyate pauruSheNa; mAnena vIryeNa cha tAta naddhaH | na te vAchaM bhImasenAbhyasUye; manye tathA tadbhavitavyamAsIt || 5|| sa no rAjA dhRRitarAShTrasya putro; nyapAtayadvyasane rAjyamichChan | dAsyaM cha no.agamayadbhImasena; yatrAbhavachCharaNaM draupadI naH || 6|| tvaM chApi tadvettha dhana~njayashcha; punardyUtAyAgatAnAM sabhAM naH | yanmAbravIddhRRitarAShTrasya putra; ekaglahArthaM bharatAnAM samakSham || 7|| vane samA dvAdasha rAjaputra; yathAkAmaM viditamajAtashatro | athAparaM chAviditaM charethAH; sarvaiH saha bhrAtRRibhishChadmagUDhaH || 8|| tvAM chechChrutvA tAta tathA charanta;mavabhotsyante bhAratAnAM charAH sma | anyA.nshcharethAstAvato.abdA.nstatastvaM; nishchitya tatpratijAnIhi pArtha || 9|| charaishchenno.aviditaH kAlametaM; yukto rAjanmohayitvA madIyAn | bravImi satyaM kurusa.nsadIha; tavaiva tA bhArata pa~ncha nadyaH || 10|| vayaM chaivaM bhrAtaraH sarva eva; tvayA jitAH kAlamapAsya bhogAn | vasema ityAha purA sa rAjA; madhye kurUNAM sa mayoktastatheti || 11|| tatra dyUtamabhavanno jaghanyaM; tasmi~njitAH pravrajitAshcha sarve | itthaM cha deshAnanusa~ncharAmo; vanAni kRRichChrANi cha kRRichChrarUpAH || 12|| suyodhanashchApi na shAntimichCha;nbhUyaH sa manyorvashamanvagachChat | udyojayAmAsa kurU.nshcha sarvA;nye chAsya kechidvashamanvagachChan || 13|| taM sandhimAsthAya satAM sakAshe; ko nAma jahyAdiha rAjyahetoH | Aryasya manye maraNAdgarIyo; yaddharmamutkramya mahIM prashiShyAt || 14|| tadaiva chedvIrakarmAkariShyo; yadA dyUte parighaM paryamRRikShaH | bAhU didhakShanvAritaH phalgunena; kiM duShkRRitaM bhIma tadAbhaviShyat || 15|| prAgeva chaivaM samayakriyAyAH; kiM nAbravIH pauruShamAvidAnaH | prAptaM tu kAlaM tvabhipadya pashchA;tkiM mAmidAnImativelamAttha || 16|| bhUyo.api duHkhaM mama bhImasena; dUye viShasyeva rasaM viditvA | yadyAj~nasenIM parikRRiShyamANAM; sa.ndRRishya tatkShAntamiti sma bhIma || 17|| na tvadya shakyaM bharatapravIra; kRRitvA yaduktaM kuruvIramadhye | kAlaM pratIkShasva sukhodayasya; paktiM phalAnAmiva bIjavApaH || 18|| yadA hi pUrvaM nikRRito nikRRityA; vairaM sapuShpaM saphalaM viditvA | mahAguNaM harati hi pauruSheNa; tadA vIro jIvati jIvaloke || 19|| shriyaM cha loke labhate samagrAM; manye chAsmai shatravaH saMnamante | mitrANi chainamatirAgAdbhajante; devA ivendramanujIvanti chainam || 20|| mama pratij~nAM cha nibodha satyAM; vRRiNe dharmamamRRitAjjIvitAchcha | rAjyaM cha putrAshcha yasho dhanaM cha; sarvaM na satyasya kalAmupaiti || 21|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip bhImasena uvAcha|| sandhiM kRRitvaiva kAlena antakena patatriNA | anantenAprameyena srotasA sarvahAriNA || 1|| pratyakShaM manyase kAlaM martyaH sankAlabandhanaH | phenadharmA mahArAja phaladharmA tathaiva cha || 2|| nimeShAdapi kaunteya yasyAyurapachIyate | sUchyevA~njanachUrNasya kimiti pratipAlayet || 3|| yo nUnamamitAyuH syAdatha vApi pramANavit | sa kAlaM vai pratIkSheta sarvapratyakShadarshivAn || 4|| pratIkShamANAnkAlo naH samA rAja.nstrayodasha | AyuSho.apachayaM kRRitvA maraNAyopaneShyati || 5|| sharIriNAM hi maraNaM sharIre nityamAshritam | prAgeva maraNAttasmAdrAjyAyaiva ghaTAmahe || 6|| yo na yAti prasa~NkhyAnamaspaShTo bhUmivardhanaH | ayAtayitvA vairANi so.avasIdati gauriva || 7|| yo na yAtayate vairamalpasattvodyamaH pumAn | aphalaM tasya janmAhaM manye durjAtajAyinaH || 8|| hairaNyau bhavato bAhU shrutirbhavati pArthiva | hatvA dviShantaM sa~NgrAme bhuktvA bAhvarjitaM vasu || 9|| hatvA chetpuruSho rAjannikartAramari.ndama | ahnAya narakaM gachChetsvargeNAsya sa saMmitaH || 10|| amarShajo hi santApaH pAvakAddIptimattaraH | yenAhamabhisantapto na naktaM na divA shaye || 11|| ayaM cha pArtho bIbhatsurvariShTho jyAvikarShaNe | Aste paramasantapto nUnaM siMha ivAshaye || 12|| yo.ayameko.abhimanute sarvA.Nlloke dhanurbhRRitaH | so.ayamAtmajamUShmANaM mahAhastIva yachChati || 13|| nakulaH sahadevashcha vRRiddhA mAtA cha vIrasUH | tavaiva priyamichChanta Asate jaDamUkavat || 14|| sarve te priyamichChanti bAndhavAH saha sRRi~njayaiH | ahameko.abhisantapto mAtA cha prativindhyataH || 15|| priyameva tu sarveShAM yadbravImyuta ki~nchana | sarve hI vyasanaM prAptAH sarve yuddhAbhinandinaH || 16|| netaH pApIyasI kAchidApadrAjanbhaviShyati | yanno nIchairalpabalai rAjyamAchChidya bhujyate || 17|| shIladoShAdghRRiNAviShTa AnRRisha.nsyAtparantapa | kleshA.nstitikShase rAjannAnyaH kashchitprasha.nsati || 18|| ghRRiNI brAhmaNarUpo.asi kathaM kShatre ajAyathAH | asyAM hi yonau jAyante prAyashaH krUrabuddhayaH || 19|| ashrauShIstvaM rAjadharmAnyathA vai manurabravIt | krUrAnnikRRitisa.nyuktAnvihitAnashamAtmakAn || 20|| kartavye puruShavyAghra kimAsse pIThasarpavat | buddhyA vIryeNa sa.nyuktaH shrutenAbhijanena cha || 21|| tRRiNAnAM muShTinaikena himavantaM tu parvatam | ChannamichChasi kaunteya yo.asmAnsa.nvartumichChasi || 22|| aj~nAtacharyA gUDhena pRRithivyAM vishrutena cha | divIva pArtha sUryeNa na shakyA charituM tvayA || 23|| bRRihachChAla ivAnUpe shAkhApuShpapalAshavAn | hastI shveta ivAj~nAtaH kathaM jiShNushchariShyati || 24|| imau cha siMhasa~NkAshau bhrAtarau sahitau shishU | nakulaH sahadevashcha kathaM pArtha chariShyataH || 25|| puNyakIrtI rAjaputrI draupadI vIrasUriyam | vishrutA kathamaj~nAtA kRRiShNA pArtha chariShyati || 26|| mAM chApi rAja~njAnanti AkumAramimAH prajAH | aj~nAtacharyAM pashyAmi meroriva nigUhanam || 27|| tathaiva bahavo.asmAbhI rAShTrebhyo vipravAsitAH | rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha dhRRitarAShTramanuvratAH || 28|| na hi te.apyupashAmyanti nikRRitAnAM nirAkRRitAH | avashyaM tairnikartavyamasmAkaM tatpriyaiShibhiH || 29|| te.apyasmAsu prayu~njIranprachChannAnsubahU~njanAn | AchakShIra.nshcha no j~nAtvA tannaH syAtsumahadbhayam || 30|| asmAbhiruShitAH samyagvane mAsAstrayodasha | parimANena tAnpashya tAvataH parivatsarAn || 31|| asti mAsaH pratinidhiryathA prAhurmanIShiNaH | pUtikAniva somasya tathedaM kriyatAmiti || 32|| atha vAnaDuhe rAjansAdhave sAdhuvAhine | sauhityadAnAdekasmAdenasaH pratimuchyate || 33|| tasmAchChatruvadhe rAjankriyatAM nishchayastvayA | kShatriyasya tu sarvasya nAnyo dharmo.asti sa.nyugAt || 34|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhImasenavachaH shrutvA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | niHshvasya puruShavyAghraH sampradadhyau parantapaH || 1|| sa muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA vinishchityetikRRityatAm | bhImasenamidaM vAkyamapadAntaramabravIt || 2|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata | idamanyatsamAdhatsva vAkyaM me vAkyakovida || 3|| mahApApAni karmANi yAni kevalasAhasAt | Arabhyante bhImasena vyathante tAni bhArata || 4|| sumantrite suvikrAnte sukRRite suvichArite | sidhyantyarthA mahAbAho daivaM chAtra pradakShiNam || 5|| tvaM tu kevalachApalyAdbaladarpochChritaH svayam | ArabdhavyamidaM karma manyase shRRiNu tatra me || 6|| bhUrishravAH shalashchaiva jalasandhashcha vIryavAn | bhIShmo droNashcha karNashcha droNaputrashcha vIryavAn || 7|| dhArtarAShTrA durAdharShA duryodhanapurogamAH | sarva eva kRRitAstrAshcha satataM chAtatAyinaH || 8|| rAjAnaH pArthivAshchaiva ye.asmAbhirupatApitAH | sa.nshritAH kauravaM pakShaM jAtasnehAshcha sAmpratam || 9|| duryodhanahite yuktA na tathAsmAsu bhArata | pUrNakoshA balopetAH prayatiShyanti rakShaNe || 10|| sarve kauravasainyasya saputrAmAtyasainikAH | sa.nvibhaktA hi mAtrAbhirbhogairapi cha sarvashaH || 11|| duryodhanena te vIrA mAnitAshcha visheShataH | prANA.nstyakShyanti sa~NgrAme iti me nishchitA matiH || 12|| samA yadyapi bhIShmasya vRRittirasmAsu teShu cha | droNasya cha mahAbAho kRRipasya cha mahAtmanaH || 13|| avashyaM rAjapiNDastairnirveshya iti me matiH | tasmAttyakShyanti sa~NgrAme prANAnapi sudustyajAn || 14|| sarve divyAstravidvA.nsaH sarve dharmaparAyaNAH | ajeyAshcheti me buddhirapi devaiH savAsavaiH || 15|| amarShI nityasaMhRRiShTastatra karNo mahArathaH | sarvAstravidanAdhRRiShya abhedyakavachAvRRitaH || 16|| anirjitya raNe sarvAnetAnpuruShasattamAn | ashakyo hyasahAyena hantuM duryodhanastvayA || 17|| na nidrAmadhigachChAmi chintayAno vRRikodara | ati sarvAndhanurgrAhAnsUtaputrasya lAghavam || 18|| etadvachanamAj~nAya bhImaseno.atyamarShaNaH | babhUva vimanAstrasto na chaivovAcha ki~nchana || 19|| tayoH sa.nvadatorevaM tadA pANDavayordvayoH | AjagAma mahAyogI vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH || 20|| so.abhigamya yathAnyAyaM pANDavaiH pratipUjitaH | yudhiShThiramidaM vAkyamuvAcha vadatAM varaH || 21|| yudhiShThira mahAbAho vedmi te hRRidi mAnasam | manIShayA tataH kShipramAgato.asmi nararShabha || 22|| bhIShmAddroNAtkRRipAtkarNAddroNaputrAchcha bhArata | yatte bhayamamitraghna hRRidi samparivartate || 23|| tatte.ahaM nAshayiShyAmi vidhidRRiShTena hetunA | tachChrutvA dhRRitimAsthAya karmaNA pratipAdaya || 24|| tata ekAntamunnIya pArAsharyo yudhiShThiram | abravIdupapannArthamidaM vAkyavishAradaH || 25|| shreyasaste paraH kAlaH prApto bharatasattama | yenAbhibhavitA shatrUnraNe pArtho dhana~njayaH || 26|| gRRihANemAM mayA proktAM siddhiM mUrtimatImiva | vidyAM pratismRRitiM nAma prapannAya bravImi te || 27|| yAmavApya mahAbAhurarjunaH sAdhayiShyati || 27|| astrahetormahendraM cha rudraM chaivAbhigachChatu | varuNaM cha dhaneshaM cha dharmarAjaM cha pANDava || 28|| shakto hyeSha surAndraShTuM tapasA vikrameNa cha || 28|| RRiShireSha mahAtejA nArAyaNasahAyavAn | purANaH shAshvato devo viShNora.nshaH sanAtanaH || 29|| astrANIndrAchcha rudrAchcha lokapAlebhya eva cha | samAdAya mahAbAhurmahatkarma kariShyati || 30|| vanAdasmAchcha kaunteya vanamanyadvichintyatAm | nivAsArthAya yadyuktaM bhavedvaH pRRithivIpate || 31|| ekatra chiravAso hi na prItijanano bhavet | tApasAnAM cha shAntAnAM bhavedudvegakArakaH || 32|| mRRigANAmupayogashcha vIrudoShadhisa~NkShayaH | bibharShi hi bahUnviprAnvedavedA~NgapAragAn || 33|| evamuktvA prapannAya shuchaye bhagavAnprabhuH | provAcha yogatattvaj~no yogavidyAmanuttamAm || 34|| dharmarAj~ne tadA dhImAnvyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | anuj~nAya cha kaunteyaM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 35|| yudhiShThirastu dharmAtmA tadbrahma manasA yataH | dhArayAmAsa medhAvI kAle kAle samabhyasan || 36|| sa vyAsavAkyamudito vanAddvaitavanAttataH | yayau sarasvatItIre kAmyakaM nAma kAnanam || 37|| tamanvayurmahArAja shikShAkSharavidastathA | brAhmaNAstapasA yuktA devendramRRiShayo yathA || 38|| tataH kAmyakamAsAdya punaste bharatarShabhAH | nyavishanta mahAtmAnaH sAmAtyAH sapadAnugAH || 39|| tatra te nyavasanrAjanka~nchitkAlaM manasvinaH | dhanurvedaparA vIrAH shRRiNvAnA vedamuttamam || 40|| charanto mRRigayAM nityaM shuddhairbANairmRRigArthinaH | pitRRidaivataviprebhyo nirvapanto yathAvidhi || 41|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | sa.nsmRRitya munisa.ndeshamidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| vivikte viditapraj~namarjunaM bharatarShabham | sAntvapUrvaM smitaM kRRitvA pANinA parisa.nspRRishan || 2|| sa muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA vanavAsamari.ndamaH | dhana~njayaM dharmarAjo rahasIdamuvAcha ha || 3|| bhIShme droNe kRRipe karNe droNaputre cha bhArata | dhanurvedashchatuShpAda eteShvadya pratiShThitaH || 4|| brAhmaM daivamAsuraM cha saprayogachikitsitam | sarvAstrANAM prayogaM cha te.abhijAnanti kRRitsnashaH || 5|| te sarve dhRRitarAShTrasya putreNa parisAntvitAH | sa.nvibhaktAshcha tuShTAshcha guruvatteShu vartate || 6|| sarvayodheShu chaivAsya sadA vRRittiranuttamA | shaktiM na hApayiShyanti te kAle pratipUjitAH || 7|| adya cheyaM mahI kRRitsnA duryodhanavashAnugA | tvayi vyapAshrayo.asmAkaM tvayi bhAraH samAhitaH || 8|| tatra kRRityaM prapashyAmi prAptakAlamari.ndama || 8|| kRRiShNadvaipAyanAttAta gRRihItopaniShanmayA | tayA prayuktayA samyagjagatsarvaM prakAshate || 9|| tena tvaM brahmaNA tAta sa.nyuktaH susamAhitaH || 9|| devatAnAM yathAkAlaM prasAdaM pratipAlaya | tapasA yojayAtmAnamugreNa bharatarShabha || 10|| dhanuShmAnkavachI khaDgI muniH sArasamanvitaH | na kasyachiddadanmArgaM gachCha tAtottarAM disham || 11|| indre hyastrANi divyAni samastAni dhana~njaya || 11|| vRRitrAdbhItaistadA devairbalamindre samarpitam | tAnyekasthAni sarvANi tatastvaM pratipatsyase || 12|| shakrameva prapadyasva sa te.astrANi pradAsyati | dIkShito.adyaiva gachCha tvaM draShTuM devaM pura.ndaram || 13|| evamuktvA dharmarAjastamadhyApayata prabhuH | dIkShitaM vidhinA tena yatavAkkAyamAnasam || 14|| anujaj~ne tato vIraM bhrAtA bhrAtaramagrajaH || 14|| nideshAddharmarAjasya draShTuM devaM pura.ndaram | dhanurgANDIvamAdAya tathAkShayyau maheShudhI || 15|| kavachI satalatrANo baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn | hutvAgniM brAhmaNAnniShkaiH svasti vAchya mahAbhujaH || 16|| prAtiShThata mahAbAhuH pragRRihItasharAsanaH | vadhAya dhArtarAShTrANAM niHshvasyordhvamudIkShya cha || 17|| taM dRRiShTvA tatra kaunteyaM pragRRihItasharAsanam | abruvanbrAhmaNAH siddhA bhUtAnyantarhitAni cha || 18|| kShipraM prApnuhi kaunteya manasA yadyadichChasi || 18|| taM siMhamiva gachChantaM shAlaskandhorumarjunam | manA.nsyAdAya sarveShAM kRRiShNA vachanamabravIt || 19|| yatte kuntI mahAbAho jAtasyaichChaddhana~njaya | tatte.astu sarvaM kaunteya yathA cha svayamichChasi || 20|| mAsmAkaM kShatriyakule janma kashchidavApnuyAt | brAhmaNebhyo namo nityaM yeShAM yuddhe na jIvikA || 21|| nUnaM te bhrAtaraH sarve tvatkathAbhiH prajAgare | ra.nsyante vIrakarmANi kIrtayantaH punaH punaH || 22|| naiva naH pArtha bhogeShu na dhane nota jIvite | tuShTirbuddhirbhavitrI vA tvayi dIrghapravAsini || 23|| tvayi naH pArtha sarveShAM sukhaduHkhe samAhite | jIvitaM maraNaM chaiva rAjyamaishvaryameva cha || 24|| ApRRiShTo me.asi kaunteya svasti prApnuhi pANDava || 24|| namo dhAtre vidhAtre cha svasti gachCha hyanAmayam | svasti te.astvAntarikShebhyaH pArthivebhyashcha bhArata || 25|| divyebhyashchaiva bhUtebhyo ye chAnye paripanthinaH || 25|| tataH pradakShiNaM kRRitvA bhrAtR^IndhaumyaM cha pANDavaH | prAtiShThata mahAbAhuH pragRRihya ruchiraM dhanuH || 26|| tasya mArgAdapAkrAmansarvabhUtAni gachChataH | yuktasyaindreNa yogena parAkrAntasya shuShmiNaH || 27|| so.agachChatparvataM puNyamekAhnaiva mahAmanAH | manojavagatirbhUtvA yogayukto yathAnilaH || 28|| himavantamatikramya gandhamAdanameva cha | atyakrAmatsa durgANi divArAtramatandritaH || 29|| indrakIlaM samAsAdya tato.atiShThaddhana~njayaH | antarikShe hi shushrAva tiShTheti sa vachastadA || 30|| tato.apashyatsavyasAchI vRRikShamUle tapasvinam | brAhmyA shriyA dIpyamAnaM pi~NgalaM jaTilaM kRRisham || 31|| so.abravIdarjunaM tatra sthitaM dRRiShTvA mahAtapAH | kastvaM tAteha samprApto dhanuShmAnkavachI sharI || 32|| nibaddhAsitalatrANaH kShatradharmamanuvrataH || 32|| neha shastreNa kartavyaM shAntAnAmayamAlayaH | vinItakrodhaharShANAM brAhmaNAnAM tapasvinAm || 33|| nehAsti dhanuShA kAryaM na sa~NgrAmeNa karhichit | nikShipaitaddhanustAta prApto.asi paramAM gatim || 34|| ityanantaujasaM vIraM yathA chAnyaM pRRithagjanam | tathA vAchamathAbhIkShNaM brAhmaNo.arjunamabravIt || 35|| na chainaM chAlayAmAsa dhairyAtsudRRiDhanishchayam || 35|| tamuvAcha tataH prItaH sa dvijaH prahasanniva | varaM vRRiNIShva bhadraM te shakro.ahamarisUdana || 36|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha sahasrAkShaM dhana~njayaH | prA~njaliH praNato bhUtvA shUraH kurukulodvahaH || 37|| Ipsito hyeSha me kAmo varaM chainaM prayachCha me | tvatto.adya bhagavannastraM kRRitsnamichChAmi veditum || 38|| pratyuvAcha mahendrastaM prItAtmA prahasanniva | iha prAptasya kiM kAryamastraistava dhana~njaya || 39|| kAmAnvRRiNIShva lokA.nshcha prApto.asi paramAM gatim || 39|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha sahasrAkShaM dhana~njayaH | na lokAnna punaH kAmAnna devatvaM kutaH sukham || 40|| na cha sarvAmaraishvaryaM kAmaye tridashAdhipa | bhrAtR^I.nstAnvipine tyaktvA vairamapratiyAtya cha || 41|| akIrtiM sarvalokeShu gachCheyaM shAshvatIH samAH || 41|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha vRRitrahA pANDunandanam | sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA vAchA sarvalokanamaskRRitaH || 42|| yadA drakShyasi bhUteshaM tryakShaM shUladharaM shivam | tadA dAtAsmi te tAta divyAnyastrANi sarvashaH || 43|| kriyatAM darshane yatno devasya parameShThinaH | darshanAttasya kaunteya sa.nsiddhaH svargameShyasi || 44|| ityuktvA phalgunaM shakro jagAmAdarshanaM tataH | arjuno.apyatha tatraiva tasthau yogasamanvitaH || 45|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi pArthasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | vistareNa kathAmetAM yathAstrANyupalabdhavAn || 1|| kathaM sa puruShavyAghro dIrghabAhurdhana~njayaH | vanaM praviShTastejasvI nirmanuShyamabhItavat || 2|| kiM cha tena kRRitaM tatra vasatA brahmavittama | kathaM cha bhagavAnsthANurdevarAjashcha toShitaH || 3|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tvatprasAdAddvijottama | tvaM hi sarvaj~na divyaM cha mAnuShaM chaiva vettha ha || 4|| atyadbhutaM mahAprAj~na romaharShaNamarjunaH | bhavena saha sa~NgrAmaM chakArApratimaM kila || 5|| purA praharatAM shreShThaH sa~NgrAmeShvaparAjitaH || 5|| yachChrutvA narasiMhAnAM dainyaharShAtivismayAt | shUrANAmapi pArthAnAM hRRidayAni chakampire || 6|| yadyachcha kRRitavAnanyatpArthastadakhilaM vada | na hyasya ninditaM jiShNoH susUkShmamapi lakShaye || 7|| charitaM tasya shUrasya tanme sarvaM prakIrtaya || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kathayiShyAmi te tAta kathAmetAM mahAtmanaH | divyAM kauravashArdUla mahatImadbhutopamAm || 8|| gAtrasa.nsparshasambandhaM tryambakeNa sahAnagha | pArthasya devadevena shRRiNu samyaksamAgamam || 9|| yudhiShThiraniyogAtsa jagAmAmitavikramaH | shakraM sureshvaraM draShTuM devadevaM cha sha~Nkaram || 10|| divyaM taddhanurAdAya khaDgaM cha puruSharShabhaH | mahAbalo mahAbAhurarjunaH kAryasiddhaye || 11|| dishaM hyudIchIM kauravyo himavachChikharaM prati || 11|| aindriH sthiramanA rAjansarvalokamahArathaH | tvarayA parayA yuktastapase dhRRitanishchayaH || 12|| vanaM kaNTakitaM ghorameka evAnvapadyata || 12|| nAnApuShpaphalopetaM nAnApakShiniShevitam | nAnAmRRigagaNAkIrNaM siddhachAraNasevitam || 13|| tataH prayAte kaunteye vanaM mAnuShavarjitam | sha~NkhAnAM paTahAnAM cha shabdaH samabhavaddivi || 14|| puShpavarShaM cha sumahannipapAta mahItale | meghajAlaM cha vitataM ChAdayAmAsa sarvataH || 15|| atItya vanadurgANi saMnikarShe mahAgireH | shushubhe himavatpRRiShThe vasamAno.arjunastadA || 16|| tatrApashyaddrumAnphullAnvihagairvalgu nAditAn | nadIshcha bahulAvartA nIlavaiDUryasaMnibhAH || 17|| ha.nsakAraNDavodgItAH sArasAbhirutAstathA | pu.nskokilarutAshchaiva krau~nchabarhiNanAditAH || 18|| manoharavanopetAstasminnatiratho.arjunaH | puNyashItAmalajalAH pashyanprItamanAbhavat || 19|| ramaNIye vanoddeshe ramamANo.arjunastadA | tapasyugre vartamAna ugratejA mahAmanAH || 20|| darbhachIraM nivasyAtha daNDAjinavibhUShitaH | pUrNe pUrNe trirAtre tu mAsamekaM phalAshanaH || 21|| dviguNenaiva kAlena dvitIyaM mAsamatyagAt || 21|| tRRitIyamapi mAsaM sa pakSheNAhAramAcharan | shIrNaM cha patitaM bhUmau parNaM samupayuktavAn || 22|| chaturthe tvatha samprApte mAsi pUrNe tataH param | vAyubhakSho mahAbAhurabhavatpANDunandanaH || 23|| UrdhvabAhurnirAlambaH pAdA~NguShThAgraviShThitaH || 23|| sadopasparshanAchchAsya babhUvuramitaujasaH | vidyudambhoruhanibhA jaTAstasya mahAtmanaH || 24|| tato maharShayaH sarve jagmurdevaM pinAkinam | shitikaNThaM mahAbhAgaM praNipatya prasAdya cha || 25|| sarve nivedayAmAsuH karma tatphalgunasya ha || 25|| eSha pArtho mahAtejA himavatpRRiShThamAshritaH | ugre tapasi duShpAre sthito dhUmAyayandishaH || 26|| tasya devesha na vayaM vidmaH sarve chikIrShitam | santApayati naH sarvAnasau sAdhu nivAryatAm || 27|| maheshvara uvAcha|| shIghraM gachChata saMhRRiShTA yathAgatamatandritAH | ahamasya vijAnAmi sa~NkalpaM manasi sthitam || 28|| nAsya svargaspRRihA kAchinnaishvaryasya na chAyuShaH | yattvasya kA~NkShitaM sarvaM tatkariShye.ahamadya vai || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te shrutva sharvavachanamRRiShayaH satyavAdinaH | prahRRiShTamanaso jagmuryathAsvaM punarAshramAn || 30|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gateShu teShu sarveShu tapasviShu mahAtmasu | pinAkapANirbhagavAnsarvapApaharo haraH || 1|| kairAtaM veShamAsthAya kA~nchanadrumasaMnibham | vibhrAjamAno vapuShA girirmerurivAparaH || 2|| shrImaddhanurupAdAya sharA.nshchAshIviShopamAn | niShpapAta mahArchiShmAndahankakShamivAnalaH || 3|| devyA sahomayA shrImAnsamAnavrataveShayA | nAnAveShadharairhRRiShTairbhUtairanugatastadA || 4|| kirAtaveShaprachChannaH strIbhishchAnu sahasrashaH | ashobhata tadA rAjansa devo.atIva bhArata || 5|| kShaNena tadvanaM sarvaM niHshabdamabhavattadA | nAdaH prasravaNAnAM cha pakShiNAM chApyupAramat || 6|| sa saMnikarShamAgamya pArthasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | mUkaM nAma diteH putraM dadarshAdbhutadarshanam || 7|| vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya tarkayantamivArjunam | hantuM paramaduShTAtmA tamuvAchAtha phalgunaH || 8|| gANDIvaM dhanurAdAya sharA.nshchAshIviShopamAn | sajyaM dhanurvaraM kRRitvA jyAghoSheNa ninAdayan || 9|| yanmAM prArthayase hantumanAgasamihAgatam | tasmAttvAM pUrvamevAhaM neShyAmi yamasAdanam || 10|| taM dRRiShTvA prahariShyantaM phalgunaM dRRiDhadhanvinam | kirAtarUpI sahasA vArayAmAsa sha~NkaraH || 11|| mayaiSha prArthitaH pUrvaM nIlameghasamaprabhaH | anAdRRityaiva tadvAkyaM prajahArAtha phalgunaH || 12|| kirAtashcha samaM tasminnekalakShye mahAdyutiH | pramumochAshaniprakhyaM sharamagnishikhopamam || 13|| tau muktau sAyakau tAbhyAM samaM tatra nipetatuH | mUkasya gAtre vistIrNe shailasaMhanane tadA || 14|| yathAshaniviniShpeSho vajrasyeva cha parvate | tathA tayoH saMnipAtaH sharayorabhavattadA || 15|| sa viddho bahubhirbANairdIptAsyaiH pannagairiva | mamAra rAkShasaM rUpaM bhUyaH kRRitvA vibhIShaNam || 16|| dadarshAtha tato jiShNuH puruShaM kA~nchanaprabham | kirAtaveShaprachChannaM strIsahAyamamitrahA || 17|| tamabravItprItamanAH kaunteyaH prahasanniva || 17|| ko bhavAnaTate shUnye vane strIgaNasa.nvRRitaH | na tvamasminvane ghore bibheShi kanakaprabha || 18|| kimarthaM cha tvayA viddho mRRigo.ayaM matparigrahaH | mayAbhipannaH pUrvaM hi rAkShaso.ayamihAgataH || 19|| kAmAtparibhavAdvApi na me jIvanvimokShyase | na hyeSha mRRigayAdharmo yastvayAdya kRRito mayi || 20|| tena tvAM bhra.nshayiShyAmi jIvitAtparvatAshraya || 20|| ityuktaH pANDaveyena kirAtaH prahasanniva | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA pANDavaM savyasAchinam || 21|| mamaivAyaM lakShyabhUtaH pUrvameva parigrahaH | mamaiva cha prahAreNa jIvitAdvyavaropitaH || 22|| doShAnsvAnnArhase.anyasmai vaktuM svabaladarpitaH | abhiShakto.asmi mandAtmanna me jIvanvimokShyase || 23|| sthiro bhavasva mokShyAmi sAyakAnashanIniva | ghaTasva parayA shaktyA mu~ncha tvamapi sAyakAn || 24|| tatastau tatra sa.nrabdhau garjamAnau muhurmuhuH | sharairAshIviShAkAraistatakShAte parasparam || 25|| tato.arjunaH sharavarShaM kirAte samavAsRRijat | tatprasannena manasA pratijagrAha sha~NkaraH || 26|| muhUrtaM sharavarShaM tatpratigRRihya pinAkadhRRik | akShatena sharIreNa tasthau giririvAchalaH || 27|| sa dRRiShTvA bANavarShaM tanmoghIbhUtaM dhana~njayaH | paramaM vismayaM chakre sAdhu sAdhviti chAbravIt || 28|| aho.ayaM sukumArA~Ngo himavachChikharAlayaH | gANDIvamuktAnnArAchAnpratigRRihNAtyavihvalaH || 29|| ko.ayaM devo bhavetsAkShAdrudro yakShaH sureshvaraH | vidyate hi girishreShThe tridashAnAM samAgamaH || 30|| na hi madbANajAlAnAmutsRRiShTAnAM sahasrashaH | shakto.anyaH sahituM vegamRRite devaM pinAkinam || 31|| devo vA yadi vA yakSho rudrAdanyo vyavasthitaH | ahamenaM sharaistIkShNairnayAmi yamasAdanam || 32|| tato hRRiShTamanA jiShNurnArAchAnmarmabhedinaH | vyasRRijachChatadhA rAjanmayUkhAniva bhAskaraH || 33|| tAnprasannena manasA bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH | shUlapANiH pratyagRRihNAchChilAvarShamivAchalaH || 34|| kShaNena kShINabANo.atha sa.nvRRittaH phalgunastadA | vitrAsaM cha jagAmAtha taM dRRiShTvA sharasa~NkShayam || 35|| chintayAmAsa jiShNustu bhagavantaM hutAshanam | purastAdakShayau dattau tUNau yenAsya khANDave || 36|| kiM nu mokShyAmi dhanuShA yanme bANAH kShayaM gatAH | ayaM cha puruShaH ko.api bANAngrasati sarvashaH || 37|| ahamenaM dhanuShkoTyA shUlAgreNeva ku~njaram | nayAmi daNDadhArasya yamasya sadanaM prati || 38|| samprAyudhyaddhanuShkoTyA kaunteyaH paravIrahA | tadapyasya dhanurdivyaM jagrAsa girigocharaH || 39|| tato.arjuno grastadhanuH khaDgapANiratiShThata | yuddhasyAntamabhIpsanvai vegenAbhijagAma tam || 40|| tasya mUrdhni shitaM khaDgamasaktaM parvateShvapi | mumocha bhujavIryeNa vikramya kurunandanaH || 41|| tasya mUrdhAnamAsAdya paphAlAsivaro hi saH || 41|| tato vRRikShaiH shilAbhishcha yodhayAmAsa phalgunaH | yathA vRRikShAnmahAkAyaH pratyagRRihNAdatho shilAH || 42|| kirAtarUpI bhagavA.nstataH pArtho mahAbalaH | muShTibhirvajrasa.nsparshairdhUmamutpAdayanmukhe || 43|| prajahAra durAdharShe kirAtasamarUpiNi || 43|| tataH shakrAshanisamairmuShTibhirbhRRishadAruNaiH | kirAtarUpI bhagavAnardayAmAsa phalgunam || 44|| tatashchaTachaTAshabdaH sughoraH samajAyata | pANDavasya cha muShTInAM kirAtasya cha yudhyataH || 45|| sumuhUrtaM mahadyuddhamAsIttallomaharShaNam | bhujaprahArasa.nyuktaM vRRitravAsavayoriva || 46|| jahArAtha tato jiShNuH kirAtamurasA balI | pANDavaM cha vicheShTantaM kirAto.apyahanadbalAt || 47|| tayorbhujaviniShpeShAtsa~NgharSheNorasostathA | samajAyata gAtreShu pAvako.a~NgAradhUmavAn || 48|| tata enaM mahAdevaH pIDya gAtraiH supIDitam | tejasA vyAkramadroShAchchetastasya vimohayan || 49|| tato nipIDitairgAtraiH piNDIkRRita ivAbabhau | phalguno gAtrasa.nruddho devadevena bhArata || 50|| niruchChvAso.abhavachchaiva saMniruddho mahAtmanA | tataH papAta saMmUDhastataH prIto.abhavadbhavaH || 51|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| bho bho phalguna tuShTo.asmi karmaNApratimena te | shauryeNAnena dhRRityA cha kShatriyo nAsti te samaH || 52|| samaM tejashcha vIryaM cha mamAdya tava chAnagha | prItaste.ahaM mahAbAho pashya mAM puruSharShabha || 53|| dadAni te vishAlAkSha chakShuH pUrvaRRiShirbhavAn | vijeShyasi raNe shatrUnapi sarvAndivaukasaH || 54|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato devaM mahAdevaM girishaM shUlapANinam | dadarsha phalgunastatra saha devyA mahAdyutim || 55|| sa jAnubhyAM mahIM gatvA shirasA praNipatya cha | prasAdayAmAsa haraM pArthaH parapura~njayaH || 56|| arjuna uvAcha|| kapardinsarvabhUtesha bhaganetranipAtana | vyatikramaM me bhagavankShantumarhasi sha~Nkara || 57|| bhavagaddarshanAkA~NkShI prApto.asmImaM mahAgirim | dayitaM tava devesha tApasAlayamuttamam || 58|| prasAdaye tvAM bhagavansarvabhUtanamaskRRita | na me syAdaparAdho.ayaM mahAdevAtisAhasAt || 59|| kRRito mayA yadaj~nAnAdvimardo.ayaM tvayA saha | sharaNaM samprapannAya tatkShamasvAdya sha~Nkara || 60|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tamuvAcha mahAtejAH prahasya vRRiShabhadhvajaH | pragRRihya ruchiraM bAhuM kShAntamityeva phalgunam || 61|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip bhagavAnuvAcha|| narastvaM pUrvadehe vai nArAyaNasahAyavAn | badaryAM taptavAnugraM tapo varShAyutAnbahUn || 1|| tvayi vA paramaM tejo viShNau vA puruShottame | yuvAbhyAM puruShAgryAbhyAM tejasA dhAryate jagat || 2|| shakrAbhiSheke sumahaddhanurjaladanisvanam | pragRRihya dAnavAH shastAstvayA kRRiShNena cha prabho || 3|| etattadeva gANDIvaM tava pArtha karochitam | mAyAmAsthAya yadgrastaM mayA puruShasattama || 4|| tUNau chApyakShayau bhUyastava pArtha yathochitau || 4|| prItimAnasmi vai pArtha tava satyaparAkrama | gRRihANa varamasmattaH kA~NkShitaM yannararShabha || 5|| na tvayA sadRRishaH kashchitpumAnmartyeShu mAnada | divi vA vidyate kShatraM tvatpradhAnamari.ndama || 6|| arjuna uvAcha|| bhagavandadAsi chenmahyaM kAmaM prItyA vRRiShadhvaja | kAmaye divyamastraM tadghoraM pAshupataM prabho || 7|| yattadbrahmashiro nAma raudraM bhImaparAkramam | yugAnte dAruNe prApte kRRitsnaM saMharate jagat || 8|| daheyaM yena sa~NgrAme dAnavAnrAkShasA.nstathA | bhUtAni cha pishAchA.nshcha gandharvAnatha pannagAn || 9|| yataH shUlasahasrANi gadAshchograpradarshanAH | sharAshchAshIviShAkArAH sambhavantyanumantritAH || 10|| yudhyeyaM yena bhIShmeNa droNena cha kRRipeNa cha | sUtaputreNa cha raNe nityaM kaTukabhAShiNA || 11|| eSha me prathamaH kAmo bhagavanbhaganetrahan | tvatprasAdAdvinirvRRittaH samarthaH syAmahaM yathA || 12|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| dadAni te.astraM dayitamahaM pAshupataM mahat | samartho dhAraNe mokShe saMhAre chApi pANDava || 13|| naitadveda mahendro.api na yamo na cha yakSharAT | varuNo vAtha vA vAyuH kuto vetsyanti mAnavAH || 14|| na tvetatsahasA pArtha moktavyaM puruShe kvachit | jagadvinirdahetsarvamalpatejasi pAtitam || 15|| avadhyo nAma nAstyasya trailokye sacharAchare | manasA chakShuShA vAchA dhanuShA cha nipAtyate || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tachChrutvA tvaritaH pArthaH shuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH | upasa~NgRRihya vishveshamadhIShveti cha so.abravIt || 17|| tatastvadhyApayAmAsa sarahasya nivartanam | tadastraM pANDavashreShThaM mUrtimantamivAntakam || 18|| upatasthe mahAtmAnaM yathA tryakShamumApatim | pratijagrAha tachchApi prItimAnarjunastadA || 19|| tatashchachAla pRRithivI saparvatavanadrumA | sasAgaravanoddeshA sagrAmanagarAkarA || 20|| sha~NkhadundubhighoShAshcha bherINAM cha sahasrashaH | tasminmuhUrte samprApte nirghAtashcha mahAnabhUt || 21|| athAstraM jAjvaladghoraM pANDavasyAmitaujasaH | mUrtimadviShThitaM pArshve dadRRishurdevadAnavAH || 22|| spRRiShTasya cha tryambakena phalgunasyAmitaujasaH | yatki~nchidashubhaM dehe tatsarvaM nAshameyivat || 23|| svargaM gachChetyanuj~nAtastryambakena tadArjunaH | praNamya shirasA pArthaH prA~njalirdevamaikShata || 24|| tataH prabhustridivanivAsinAM vashI; mahAmatirgirisha umApatiH shivaH | dhanurmahadditijapishAchasUdanaM; dadau bhavaH puruShavarAya gANDivam || 25|| tataH shubhaM girivaramIshvarastadA; sahomayA sitataTasAnukandaram | vihAya taM patagamaharShisevitaM; jagAma khaM puruShavarasya pashyataH || 26|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya sampashyatastveva pinAkI vRRiShabhadhvajaH | jagAmAdarshanaM bhAnurlokasyevAstameyivAn || 1|| tato.arjunaH paraM chakre vismayaM paravIrahA | mayA sAkShAnmahAdevo dRRiShTa ityeva bhArata || 2|| dhanyo.asmyanugRRihIto.asmi yanmayA tryambako haraH | pinAkI varado rUpI dRRiShTaH spRRiShTashcha pANinA || 3|| kRRitArthaM chAvagachChAmi paramAtmAnamAtmanA | shatrU.nshcha vijitAnsarvAnnirvRRittaM cha prayojanam || 4|| tato vaiDUryavarNAbho bhAsayansarvato dishaH | yAdogaNavRRitaH shrImAnAjagAma jaleshvaraH || 5|| nAgairnadairnadIbhishcha daityaiH sAdhyaishcha daivataiH | varuNo yAdasAM bhartA vashI taM deshamAgamat || 6|| atha jAmbUnadavapurvimAnena mahArchiShA | kuberaH samanuprApto yakShairanugataH prabhuH || 7|| vidyotayannivAkAshamadbhutopamadarshanaH | dhanAnAmIshvaraH shrImAnarjunaM draShTumAgataH || 8|| tathA lokAntakRRichChrImAnyamaH sAkShAtpratApavAn | mUrtyamUrtidharaiH sArdhaM pitRRibhirlokabhAvanaiH || 9|| daNDapANirachintyAtmA sarvabhUtavinAshakRRit | vaivasvato dharmarAjo vimAnenAvabhAsayan || 10|| trI.NllokAnguhyakA.nshchaiva gandharvA.nshcha sapannagAn | dvitIya iva mArtaNDo yugAnte samupasthite || 11|| bhAnumanti vichitrANi shikharANi mahAgireH | samAsthAyArjunaM tatra dadRRishustapasAnvitam || 12|| tato muhUrtAdbhagavAnairAvatashirogataH | AjagAma sahendrANyA shakraH suragaNairvRRitaH || 13|| pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani | shushubhe tArakArAjaH sitamabhramivAsthitaH || 14|| sa.nstUyamAno gandharvairRRiShibhishcha tapodhanaiH | shRRi~NgaM gireH samAsAdya tasthau sUrya ivoditaH || 15|| atha meghasvano dhImAnvyAjahAra shubhAM giram | yamaH paramadharmaj~no dakShiNAM dishamAsthitaH || 16|| arjunArjuna pashyAsmA.NllokapAlAnsamAgatAn | dRRiShTiM te vitarAmo.adya bhavAnarho hi darshanam || 17|| pUrvarShiramitAtmA tvaM naro nAma mahAbalaH | niyogAdbrahmaNastAta martyatAM samupAgataH || 18|| tvaM vAsavasamudbhUto mahAvIryaparAkramaH || 18|| kShatraM chAgnisamasparshaM bhAradvAjena rakShitam | dAnavAshcha mahAvIryA ye manuShyatvamAgatAH || 19|| nivAtakavachAshchaiva sa.nsAdhyAH kurunandana || 19|| piturmamA.nsho devasya sarvalokapratApinaH | karNaH sa sumahAvIryastvayA vadhyo dhana~njaya || 20|| a.nshAshcha kShitisamprAptA devagandharvarakShasAm | tayA nipAtitA yuddhe svakarmaphalanirjitAm || 21|| gatiM prApsyanti kaunteya yathAsvamarikarshana || 21|| akShayA tava kIrtishcha loke sthAsyati phalguna | tvayA sAkShAnmahAdevastoShito hi mahAmRRidhe || 22|| laghvI vasumatI chApi kartavyA viShNunA saha || 22|| gRRihANAstraM mahAbAho daNDamaprativAraNam | anenAstreNa sumahattvaM hi karma kariShyasi || 23|| pratijagrAha tatpArtho vidhivatkurunandanaH | samantraM sopachAraM cha samokShaM sanivartanam || 24|| tato jaladharashyAmo varuNo yAdasAM patiH | pashchimAM dishamAsthAya giramuchchArayanprabhuH || 25|| pArtha kShatriyamukhyastvaM kShatradharme vyavasthitaH | pashya mAM pRRithutAmrAkSha varuNo.asmi jaleshvaraH || 26|| mayA samudyatAnpAshAnvAruNAnanivAraNAn | pratigRRihNIShva kaunteya sarahasyanivartanAn || 27|| ebhistadA mayA vIra sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye | daiteyAnAM sahasrANi sa.nyatAni mahAtmanAm || 28|| tasmAdimAnmahAsattva matprasAdAtsamutthitAn | gRRihANa na hi te muchyedantako.apyAtatAyinaH || 29|| anena tvaM yadAstreNa sa~NgrAme vichariShyasi | tadA niHkShatriyA bhUmirbhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 30|| tataH kailAsanilayo dhanAdhyakSho.abhyabhAShata | datteShvastreShu divyeShu varuNena yamena cha || 31|| savyasAchinmahAbAho pUrvadeva sanAtana | sahAsmAbhirbhavA~nshrAntaH purAkalpeShu nityashaH || 32|| matto.api tvaM gRRihANAstramantardhAnaM priyaM mama | ojastejodyutiharaM prasvApanamarAtihan || 33|| tato.arjuno mahAbAhurvidhivatkurunandanaH | kauberamapi jagrAha divyamastraM mahAbalaH || 34|| tato.abravIddevarAjaH pArthamakliShTakAriNam | sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA vAchA meghadundubhinisvanaH || 35|| kuntImAtarmahAbAho tvamIshAnaH purAtanaH | parAM siddhimanuprAptaH sAkShAddevagatiM gataH || 36|| devakAryaM hi sumahattvayA kAryamari.ndama | AroDhavyastvayA svargaH sajjIbhava mahAdyute || 37|| ratho mAtalisa.nyukta AgantA tvatkRRite mahIm | tatra te.ahaM pradAsyAmi divyAnyastrANi kaurava || 38|| tAndRRiShTvA lokapAlA.nstu sametAngirimUrdhani | jagAma vismayaM dhImAnkuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 39|| tato.arjuno mahAtejA lokapAlAnsamAgatAn | pUjayAmAsa vidhivadvAgbhiradbhiH phalairapi || 40|| tataH pratiyayurdevAH pratipUjya dhana~njayam | yathAgatena vibudhAH sarve kAmamanojavAH || 41|| tato.arjuno mudaM lebhe labdhAstraH puruSharShabhaH | kRRitArthamiva chAtmAnaM sa mene pUrNamAnasaH || 42|| \hrule \medskip indralokAbhigamanaparva 43 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gateShu lokapAleShu pArthaH shatrunibarhaNaH | chintayAmAsa rAjendra devarAjarathAgamam || 1|| tatashchintayamAnasya guDAkeshasya dhImataH | ratho mAtalisa.nyukta AjagAma mahAprabhaH || 2|| nabho vitimiraM kurva~njaladAnpATayanniva | dishaH sampUrayannAdairmahAmegharavopamaiH || 3|| asayaH shaktayo bhImA gadAshchograpradarshanAH | divyaprabhAvAH prAsAshcha vidyutashcha mahAprabhAH || 4|| tathaivAshanayastatra chakrayuktA huDAguDAH | vAyusphoTAH sanirghAtA barhimeghanibhasvanAH || 5|| tatra nAgA mahAkAyA jvalitAsyAH sudAruNAH | sitAbhrakUTapratimAH saMhatAshcha yathopalAH || 6|| dasha vAjisahasrANi harINAM vAtaraMhasAm | vahanti yaM netramuShaM divyaM mAyAmayaM ratham || 7|| tatrApashyanmahAnIlaM vaijayantaM mahAprabham | dhvajamindIvarashyAmaM va.nshaM kanakabhUShaNam || 8|| tasminrathe sthitaM sUtaM taptahemavibhUShitam | dRRiShTvA pArtho mahAbAhurdevamevAnvatarkayat || 9|| tathA tarkayatastasya phalgunasyAtha mAtaliH | saMnataH prashrito bhUtvA vAkyamarjunamabravIt || 10|| bho bho shakrAtmaja shrImA~nshakrastvAM draShTumichChati | Arohatu bhavA~nshIghraM rathamindrasya saMmatam || 11|| Aha mAmamarashreShThaH pitA tava shatakratuH | kuntIsutamiha prAptaM pashyantu tridashAlayAH || 12|| eSha shakraH parivRRito devairRRiShigaNaistathA | gandharvairapsarobhishcha tvAM didRRikShuH pratIkShate || 13|| asmAllokAddevalokaM pAkashAsanashAsanAt | Aroha tvaM mayA sArdhaM labdhAstraH punareShyasi || 14|| arjuna uvAcha|| mAtale gachCha shIghraM tvamArohasva rathottamam | rAjasUyAshvamedhAnAM shatairapi sudurlabham || 15|| pArthivaiH sumahAbhAgairyajvabhirbhUridakShiNaiH | daivatairvA samAroDhuM dAnavairvA rathottamam || 16|| nAtaptatapasA shakya eSha divyo mahArathaH | draShTuM vApyatha vA spraShTumAroDhuM kuta eva tu || 17|| tvayi pratiShThite sAdho rathasthe sthiravAjini | pashchAdahamathArokShye sukRRitI satpathaM yathA || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mAtaliH shakrasArathiH | Aruroha rathaM shIghraM hayAnyeme cha rashmibhiH || 19|| tato.arjuno hRRiShTamanA ga~NgAyAmAplutaH shuchiH | jajApa japyaM kaunteyo vidhivatkurunandanaH || 20|| tataH pitR^InyathAnyAyaM tarpayitvA yathAvidhi | mandaraM shailarAjaM tamApraShTumupachakrame || 21|| sAdhUnAM dharmashIlAnAM munInAM puNyakarmaNAm | tvaM sadA sa.nshrayaH shaila svargamArgAbhikA~NkShiNAm || 22|| tvatprasAdAtsadA shaila brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vishaH | svargaM prAptAshcharanti sma devaiH saha gatavyathAH || 23|| adrirAja mahAshaila munisa.nshraya tIrthavan | gachChAmyAmantrayAmi tvAM sukhamasmyuShitastvayi || 24|| tava sAnUni ku~njAshcha nadyaH prasravaNAni cha | tIrthAni cha supuNyAni mayA dRRiShTAnyanekashaH || 25|| evamuktvArjunaH shailamAmantrya paravIrahA | Aruroha rathaM divyaM dyotayanniva bhAskaraH || 26|| sa tenAdityarUpeNa divyenAdbhutakarmaNA | UrdhvamAchakrame dhImAnprahRRiShTaH kurunandanaH || 27|| so.adarshanapathaM yAtvA martyAnAM bhUmichAriNAm | dadarshAdbhutarUpANi vimAnAni sahasrashaH || 28|| na tatra sUryaH somo vA dyotate na cha pAvakaH | svayaiva prabhayA tatra dyotante puNyalabdhayA || 29|| tArArUpANi yAnIha dRRishyante dyutimanti vai | dIpavadviprakRRiShTatvAdaNUni sumahAntyapi || 30|| tAni tatra prabhAsvanti rUpavanti cha pANDavaH | dadarsha sveShu dhiShNyeShu dIptimanti svayArchiShA || 31|| tatra rAjarShayaH siddhA vIrAshcha nihatA yudhi | tapasA cha jitasvargAH sampetuH shatasa~NghashaH || 32|| gandharvANAM sahasrANi sUryajvalanatejasAm | guhyakAnAmRRiShINAM cha tathaivApsarasAM gaNAH || 33|| lokAnAtmaprabhAnpashyanphalguno vismayAnvitaH | paprachCha mAtaliM prItyA sa chApyenamuvAcha ha || 34|| ete sukRRitinaH pArtha sveShu dhiShNyeShvavasthitAH | yAndRRiShTavAnasi vibho tArArUpANi bhUtale || 35|| tato.apashyatsthitaM dvAri sitaM vaijayinaM gajam | airAvataM chaturdantaM kailAsamiva shRRi~NgiNam || 36|| sa siddhamArgamAkramya kurupANDavasattamaH | vyarochata yathA pUrvaM mAndhAtA pArthivottamaH || 37|| atichakrAma lokAnsa rAj~nAM rAjIvalochanaH | tato dadarsha shakrasya purIM tAmamarAvatIm || 38|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa dadarsha purIM ramyAM siddhachAraNasevitAm | sarvartukusumaiH puNyaiH pAdapairupashobhitAm || 1|| tatra saugandhikAnAM sa drumANAM puNyagandhinAm | upavIjyamAno mishreNa vAyunA puNyagandhinA || 2|| nandanaM cha vanaM divyamapsarogaNasevitam | dadarsha divyakusumairAhvayadbhiriva drumaiH || 3|| nAtaptatapasA shakyo draShTuM nAnAhitAgninA | sa lokaH puNyakartR^INAM nApi yuddhaparA~NmukhaiH || 4|| nAyajvabhirnAnRRitakairna vedashrutivarjitaiH | nAnAplutA~NgaistIrtheShu yaj~nadAnabahiShkRRitaiH || 5|| nApi yaj~nahanaiH kShudrairdraShTuM shakyaH katha~nchana | pAnapairgurutalpaishcha mA.nsAdairvA durAtmabhiH || 6|| sa taddivyaM vanaM pashyandivyagItaninAditam | pravivesha mahAbAhuH shakrasya dayitAM purIm || 7|| tatra devavimAnAni kAmagAni sahasrashaH | sa.nsthitAnyabhiyAtAni dadarshAyutashastadA || 8|| sa.nstUyamAno gandharvairapsarobhishcha pANDavaH | puShpagandhavahaiH puNyairvAyubhishchAnuvIjitaH || 9|| tato devAH sagandharvAH siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | hRRiShTAH sampUjayAmAsuH pArthamakliShTakAriNam || 10|| AshIrvAdaiH stUyamAno divyavAditranisvanaiH | pratipede mahAbAhuH sha~NkhadundubhinAditam || 11|| nakShatramArgaM vipulaM suravIthIti vishrutam | indrAj~nayA yayau pArthaH stUyamAnaH samantataH || 12|| tatra sAdhyAstathA vishve maruto.athAshvinAvapi | AdityA vasavo rudrAstathA brahmarShayo.amalAH || 13|| rAjarShayashcha bahavo dilIpapramukhA nRRipAH | tumbururnAradashchaiva gandharvau cha hahAhuhU || 14|| tAnsarvAnsa samAgamya vidhivatkurunandanaH | tato.apashyaddevarAjaM shatakratumari.ndamam || 15|| tataH pArtho mahAbAhuravatIrya rathottamAt | dadarsha sAkShAddevendraM pitaraM pAkashAsanam || 16|| pANDureNAtapatreNa hemadaNDena chAruNA | divyagandhAdhivAsena vyajanena vidhUyatA || 17|| vishvAvasuprabhRRitibhirgandharvaiH stutivandanaiH | stUyamAnaM dvijAgryaishcha RRigyajuHsAmasa.nstavaiH || 18|| tato.abhigamya kaunteyaH shirasAbhyanamadbalI | sa chainamanuvRRittAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM pratyagRRihNata || 19|| tataH shakrAsane puNye devarAjarShipUjite | shakraH pANau gRRihItvainamupAveshayadantike || 20|| mUrdhni chainamupAghrAya devendraH paravIrahA | a~NkamAropayAmAsa prashrayAvanataM tadA || 21|| sahasrAkShaniyogAtsa pArthaH shakrAsanaM tadA | adhyakrAmadameyAtmA dvitIya iva vAsavaH || 22|| tataH premNA vRRitrashatrurarjunasya shubhaM mukham | pasparsha puNyagandhena kareNa parisAntvayan || 23|| parimArjamAnaH shanakairbAhU chAsyAyatau shubhau | jyAsharakShepakaThinau stambhAviva hiraNmayau || 24|| vajragrahaNachihnena kareNa balasUdanaH | muhurmuhurvajradharo bAhU sa.nsphAlaya~nshanaiH || 25|| smayanniva guDAkeshaM prekShamANaH sahasradRRik | harSheNotphullanayano na chAtRRipyata vRRitrahA || 26|| ekAsanopaviShTau tau shobhayAM chakratuH sabhAm | sUryAchandramasau vyomni chaturdashyAmivoditau || 27|| tatra sma gAthA gAyanti sAmnA paramavalgunA | gandharvAstumburushreShThAH kushalA gItasAmasu || 28|| ghRRitAchI menakA rambhA pUrvachittiH svayamprabhA | urvashI mishrakeshI cha DuNDurgaurI varUthinI || 29|| gopAlI sahajanyA cha kumbhayoniH prajAgarA | chitrasenA chitralekhA sahA cha madhurasvarA || 30|| etAshchAnyAshcha nanRRitustatra tatra varA~NganAH | chittapramathane yuktAH siddhAnAM padmalochanAH || 31|| mahAkaTitaTashroNyaH kampamAnaiH payodharaiH | kaTAkShahAvamAdhuryaishchetobuddhimanoharAH || 32|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato devAH sagandharvAH samAdAyArghyamuttamam | shakrasya matamAj~nAya pArthamAnarchura~njasA || 1|| pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha pratigrAhya nRRipAtmajam | praveshayAmAsuratho pura.ndaraniveshanam || 2|| evaM sampUjito jiShNuruvAsa bhavane pituH | upashikShanmahAstrANi sasaMhArANi pANDavaH || 3|| shakrasya hastAddayitaM vajramastraM durutsaham | ashanIshcha mahAnAdA meghabarhiNalakShaNAH || 4|| gRRihItAstrastu kaunteyo bhrAtR^InsasmAra pANDavaH | pura.ndaraniyogAchcha pa~nchAbdamavasatsukhI || 5|| tataH shakro.abravItpArthaM kRRitAstraM kAla Agate | nRRittaM gItaM cha kaunteya chitrasenAdavApnuhi || 6|| vAditraM devavihitaM nRRiloke yanna vidyate | tadarjayasva kaunteya shreyo vai te bhaviShyati || 7|| sakhAyaM pradadau chAsya chitrasenaM pura.ndaraH | sa tena saha sa~Ngamya reme pArtho nirAmayaH || 8|| kadAchidaTamAnastu maharShiruta lomashaH | jagAma shakrabhavanaM pura.ndaradidRRikShayA || 9|| sa sametya namaskRRitya devarAjaM mahAmuniH | dadarshArdhAsanagataM pANDavaM vAsavasya ha || 10|| tataH shakrAbhyanuj~nAta Asane viShTarottare | niShasAda dvijashreShThaH pUjyamAno maharShibhiH || 11|| tasya dRRiShTvAbhavadbuddhiH pArthamindrAsane sthitam | kathaM nu kShatriyaH pArthaH shakrAsanamavAptavAn || 12|| kiM tvasya sukRRitaM karma lokA vA ke vinirjitAH | ya evamupasamprAptaH sthAnaM devanamaskRRitam || 13|| tasya vij~nAya sa~NkalpaM shakro vRRitraniShUdanaH | lomashaM prahasanvAkyamidamAha shachIpatiH || 14|| brahmarShe shrUyatAM yatte manasaitadvivakShitam | nAyaM kevalamartyo vai kShatriyatvamupAgataH || 15|| maharShe mama putro.ayaM kuntyAM jAto mahAbhujaH | astrahetoriha prAptaH kasmAchchitkAraNAntarAt || 16|| aho nainaM bhavAnvetti purANamRRiShisattamam | shRRiNu me vadato brahmanyo.ayaM yachchAsya kAraNam || 17|| naranArAyaNau yau tau purANAvRRiShisattamau | tAvimAvabhijAnIhi hRRiShIkeshadhana~njayau || 18|| yanna shakyaM surairdraShTumRRiShibhirvA mahAtmabhiH | tadAshramapadaM puNyaM badarI nAma vishrutam || 19|| sa nivAso.abhavadvipra viShNorjiShNostathaiva cha | yataH pravavRRite ga~NgA siddhachAraNasevitA || 20|| tau manniyogAdbrahmarShe kShitau jAtau mahAdyutI | bhUmerbhArAvataraNaM mahAvIryau kariShyataH || 21|| udvRRittA hyasurAH kechinnivAtakavachA iti | vipriyeShu sthitAsmAkaM varadAnena mohitAH || 22|| tarkayante surAnhantuM baladarpasamanvitAH | devAnna gaNayante cha tathA dattavarA hi te || 23|| pAtAlavAsino raudrA danoH putrA mahAbalAH | sarve devanikAyA hi nAlaM yodhayituM sma tAn || 24|| yo.asau bhUmigataH shrImAnviShNurmadhuniShUdanaH | kapilo nAma devo.asau bhagavAnajito hariH || 25|| yena pUrvaM mahAtmAnaH khanamAnA rasAtalam | darshanAdeva nihatAH sagarasyAtmajA vibho || 26|| tena kAryaM mahatkAryamasmAkaM dvijasattama | pArthena cha mahAyuddhe sametAbhyAmasa.nshayam || 27|| ayaM teShAM samastAnAM shaktaH pratisamAsane | tAnnihatya raNe shUraH punaryAsyati mAnuShAn || 28|| bhavA.nshchAsmanniyogena yAtu tAvanmahItalam | kAmyake drakShyase vIraM nivasantaM yudhiShThiram || 29|| sa vAchyo mama sa.ndeshAddharmAtmA satyasa~NgaraH | notkaNThA phalgune kAryA kRRitAstraH shIghrameShyati || 30|| nAshuddhabAhuvIryeNa nAkRRitAstreNa vA raNe | bhIShmadroNAdayo yuddhe shakyAH pratisamAsitum || 31|| gRRihItAstro guDAkesho mahAbAhurmahAmanAH | nRRittavAditragItAnAM divyAnAM pArameyivAn || 32|| bhavAnapi viviktAni tIrthAni manujeshvara | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH sarvairdraShTumarhatyari.ndama || 33|| tIrtheShvAplutya puNyeShu vipApmA vigatajvaraH | rAjyaM bhokShyasi rAjendra sukhI vigatakalmaShaH || 34|| bhavA.nshchainaM dvijashreShTha paryaTantaM mahItale | trAtumarhati viprAgrya tapobalasamanvitaH || 35|| giridurgeShu hi sadA desheShu viShameShu cha | vasanti rAkShasA raudrAstebhyo rakShetsadA bhavAn || 36|| sa tatheti pratij~nAya lomashaH sumahAtapAH | kAmyakaM vanamuddishya samupAyAnmahItalam || 37|| dadarsha tatra kaunteyaM dharmarAjamari.ndamam | tApasairbhrAtRRibhishchaiva sarvataH parivAritam || 38|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| atyadbhutamidaM karma pArthasyAmitatejasaH | dhRRitarAShTro mahAtejAH shrutvA vipra kimabravIt || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shakralokagataM pArthaM shrutvA rAjAmbikAsutaH | dvaipAyanAdRRiShishreShThAtsa~njayaM vAkyamabravIt || 2|| shrutaM me sUta kArtsnyena karma pArthasya dhImataH | kachchittavApi viditaM yathAtathyena sArathe || 3|| pramatto grAmyadharmeShu mandAtmA pApanishchayaH | mama putraH sudurbuddhiH pRRithivIM ghAtayiShyati || 4|| yasya nityamRRitA vAchaH svaireShvapi mahAtmanaH | trailokyamapi tasya syAdyoddhA yasya dhana~njayaH || 5|| asyataH karNinArAchA.nstIkShNAgrA.nshcha shilAshitAn | ko.arjunasyAgratastiShThedapi mRRityurjarAtigaH || 6|| mama putrA durAtmAnaH sarve mRRityuvashaM gatAH | yeShAM yuddhaM durAdharShaiH pANDavaiH pratyupasthitam || 7|| tasyaiva cha na pashyAmi yudhi gANDIvadhanvanaH | anishaM chintayAno.api ya enamudiyAdrathI || 8|| droNakarNau pratIyAtAM yadi bhIShmo.api vA raNe | mahAnsyAtsa.nshayo loke na tu pashyAmi no jayam || 9|| ghRRiNI karNaH pramAdI cha AchAryaH sthaviro guruH | amarShI balavAnpArthaH sa.nrambhI dRRiDhavikramaH || 10|| bhavetsutumulaM yuddhaM sarvasho.apyaparAjitam | sarve hyastravidaH shUrAH sarve prAptA mahadyashaH || 11|| api sarveshvaratvaM hi na vA~nCheranparAjitAH | vadhe nUnaM bhavechChAntisteShAM vA phalgunasya vA || 12|| na tu hantArjunasyAsti jetA vAsya na vidyate | manyustasya kathaM shAmyenmandAnprati samutthitaH || 13|| tridasheshasamo vIraH khANDave.agnimatarpayat | jigAya pArthivAnsarvAnrAjasUye mahAkratau || 14|| sheShaM kuryAdgirervajraM nipatanmUrdhni sa~njaya | na tu kuryuH sharAH sheShamastAstAta kirITinA || 15|| yathA hi kiraNA bhAnostapantIha charAcharam | tathA pArthabhujotsRRiShTAH sharAstapsyanti me sutAn || 16|| api vA rathaghoSheNa bhayArtA savyasAchinaH | pratibhAti vidIrNeva sarvato bhAratI chamUH || 17|| yadudvapanpravapa.nshchaiva bANA;nsthAtAtatAyI samare kirITI | sRRiShTo.antakaH sarvaharo vidhAtrA; bhavedyathA tadvadapAraNIyaH || 18|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yadetatkathitaM rAja.nstvayA duryodhanaM prati | sarvametadyathAttha tvaM naitanmithyA mahIpate || 19|| manyunA hi samAviShTAH pANDavAste.amitaujasaH | dRRiShTvA kRRiShNAM sabhAM nItAM dharmapatnIM yashasvinIm || 20|| duHshAsanasya tA vAchaH shrutvA te dAruNodayAH | karNasya cha mahArAja na svapsyantIti me matiH || 21|| shrutaM hi te mahArAja yathA pArthena sa.nyuge | ekAdashatanuH sthANurdhanuShA paritoShitaH || 22|| kairAtaM veShamAsthAya yodhayAmAsa phalgunam | jij~nAsuH sarvadeveshaH kapardI bhagavAnsvayam || 23|| tatrainaM lokapAlAste darshayAmAsurarjunam | astrahetoH parAkrAntaM tapasA kauravarShabham || 24|| naitadutsahate.anyo hi labdhumanyatra phalgunAt | sAkShAddarshanameteShAmIshvarANAM naro bhuvi || 25|| maheshvareNa yo rAjanna jIrNo grastamUrtimAn | kastamutsahate vIraM yuddhe jarayituM pumAn || 26|| AsAditamidaM ghoraM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | draupadIM parikarShadbhiH kopayadbhishcha pANDavAn || 27|| yatra visphuramANoShTho bhImaH prAha vacho mahat | dRRiShTvA duryodhanenorU draupadyA darshitAvubhau || 28|| UrU bhetsyAmi te pApa gadayA vajrakalpayA | trayodashAnAM varShANAmante durdyUtadevinaH || 29|| sarve praharatAM shreShThAH sarve chAmitatejasaH | sarve sarvAstravidvA.nso devairapi sudurjayAH || 30|| manye manyusamuddhUtAH putrANAM tava sa.nyuge | antaM pArthAH kariShyanti vIryAmarShasamanvitAH || 31|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kiM kRRitaM sUta karNena vadatA paruShaM vachaH | paryAptaM vairametAvadyatkRRiShNA sA sabhAM gatA || 32|| apIdAnIM mama sutAstiShTheranmandachetasaH | yeShAM bhrAtA gururjyeShTho vinaye nAvatiShThate || 33|| mamApi vachanaM sUta na shushrUShati mandabhAk | dRRiShTvA mAM chakShuShA hInaM nirvicheShTamachetanam || 34|| ye chAsya sachivA mandAH karNasaubalakAdayaH | te.apyasya bhUyaso doShAnvardhayanti vichetasaH || 35|| svairamuktA api sharAH pArthenAmitatejasA | nirdaheyurmama sutAnkiM punarmanyuneritAH || 36|| pArthabAhubalotsRRiShTA mahAchApaviniHsRRitAH | divyAstramantramuditAH sAdayeyuH surAnapi || 37|| yasya mantrI cha goptA cha suhRRichchaiva janArdanaH | haristrailokyanAthaH sa kiM nu tasya na nirjitam || 38|| idaM cha sumahachchitramarjunasyeha sa~njaya | mahAdevena bAhubhyAM yatsameta iti shrutiH || 39|| pratyakShaM sarvalokasya khANDave yatkRRitaM purA | phalgunena sahAyArthe vahnerdAmodareNa cha || 40|| sarvathA nAsti me putraH sAmAtyaH sahabAndhavaH | kruddhe pArthe cha bhIme cha vAsudeve cha sAtvate || 41|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| yadidaM shochitaM rAj~nA dhRRitarAShTreNa vai mune | pravrAjya pANDavAnvIrAnsarvametannirarthakam || 1|| kathaM hi rAjA putraM svamupekShetAlpachetasam | duryodhanaM pANDuputrAnkopayAnaM mahArathAn || 2|| kimAsItpANDuputrANAM vane bhojanamuchyatAm | vAneyamatha vA kRRiShTametadAkhyAtu me bhavAn || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vAneyaM cha mRRigA.nshchaiva shuddhairbANairnipAtitAn | brAhmaNAnAM nivedyAgramabhu~njanpuruSharShabhAH || 4|| tA.nstu shUrAnmaheShvAsA.nstadA nivasato vane | anvayurbrAhmaNA rAjansAgnayo.anagnayastathA || 5|| brAhmaNAnAM sahasrANi snAtakAnAM mahAtmanAm | dasha mokShavidAM tadvadyAnbibharti yudhiShThiraH || 6|| rurUnkRRiShNamRRigA.nshchaiva medhyA.nshchAnyAnvanecharAn | bANairunmathya vidhivadbrAhmaNebhyo nyavedayat || 7|| na tatra kashchiddurvarNo vyAdhito vApyadRRishyata | kRRisho vA durbalo vApi dIno bhIto.api vA naraH || 8|| putrAniva priyA~nj~nAtInbhrAtR^Iniva sahodarAn | pupoSha kauravashreShTho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 9|| patI.nshcha draupadI sarvAndvijA.nshchaiva yashasvinI | mAteva bhojayitvAgre shiShTamAhArayattadA || 10|| prAchIM rAjA dakShiNAM bhImaseno; yamau pratIchImatha vApyudIchIm | dhanurdharA mA.nsahetormRRigANAM; kShayaM chakrurnityamevopagamya || 11|| tathA teShAM vasatAM kAmyake vai; vihInAnAmarjunenotsukAnAm | pa~nchaiva varShANi tadA vyatIyu;radhIyatAM japatAM juhvatAM cha || 12|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sudIrghamuShNaM niHshvasya dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | abravItsa~njayaM sUtamAmantrya bharatarShabha || 1|| devaputrau mahAbhAgau devarAjasamadyutI | nakulaH sahadevashcha pANDavau yuddhadurmadau || 2|| dRRiDhAyudhau dUrapAtau yuddhe cha kRRitanishchayau | shIghrahastau dRRiDhakrodhau nityayuktau tarasvinau || 3|| bhImArjunau purodhAya yadA tau raNamUrdhani | sthAsyete siMhavikrAntAvashvinAviva duHsahau || 4|| na sheShamiha pashyAmi tadA sainyasya sa~njaya || 4|| tau hyapratirathau yuddhe devaputrau mahArathau | draupadyAstaM parikleshaM na kSha.nsyete tvamarShiNau || 5|| vRRiShNayo vA maheShvAsA pA~nchAlA vA mahaujasaH | yudhi satyAbhisandhena vAsudevena rakShitAH || 6|| pradhakShyanti raNe pArthAH putrANAM mama vAhinIm || 6|| rAmakRRiShNapraNItAnAM vRRiShNInAM sUtanandana | na shakyaH sahituM vegaH parvatairapi sa.nyuge || 7|| teShAM madhye maheShvAso bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | shaikyayA vIraghAtinyA gadayA vichariShyati || 8|| tathA gANDIvanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | gadAvegaM cha bhImasya nAlaM soDhuM narAdhipAH || 9|| tato.ahaM suhRRidAM vAcho duryodhanavashAnugaH | smaraNIyAH smariShyAmi mayA yA na kRRitAH purA || 10|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| vyatikramo.ayaM sumahA.nstvayA rAjannupekShitaH | samarthenApi yanmohAtputraste na nivAritaH || 11|| shrutvA hi nirjitAndyUte pANDavAnmadhusUdanaH | tvaritaH kAmyake pArthAnsamabhAvayadachyutaH || 12|| drupadasya tathA putrA dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH | virATo dhRRiShTaketushcha kekayAshcha mahArathAH || 13|| taishcha yatkathitaM tatra dRRiShTvA pArthAnparAjitAn | chAreNa viditaM sarvaM tanmayA veditaM cha te || 14|| samAgamya vRRitastatra pANDavairmadhusUdanaH | sArathye phalgunasyAjau tathetyAha cha tAnhariH || 15|| amarShito hi kRRiShNo.api dRRiShTvA pArthA.nstathAgatAn | kRRiShNAjinottarAsa~NgAnabravIchcha yudhiShThiram || 16|| yA sA samRRiddhiH pArthAnAmindraprasthe babhUva ha | rAjasUye mayA dRRiShTA nRRipairanyaiH sudurlabhA || 17|| yatra sarvAnmahIpAlA~nshastratejobhayArditAn | sava~NgA~NgAnsapauNDroDrAnsacholadraviDAndhakAn || 18|| sAgarAnUpagA.nshchaiva ye cha pattanavAsinaH | siMhalAnbarbarAnmlechChAnye cha jA~NgalavAsinaH || 19|| pashchimAni cha rAjyAni shatashaH sAgarAntikAn | pahlavAndaradAnsarvAnkirAtAnyavanA~nshakAn || 20|| hArahUNA.nshcha chInA.nshcha tukhArAnsaindhavA.nstathA | jAguDAnramaThAnmuNDAnstrIrAjyAnatha ta~NgaNAn || 21|| ete chAnye cha bahavo ye cha te bharatarShabha | AgatAnahamadrAkShaM yaj~ne te pariveShakAn || 22|| sA te samRRiddhiryairAttA chapalA pratisAriNI | AdAya jIvitaM teShAmAhariShyAmi tAmaham || 23|| rAmeNa saha kauravya bhImArjunayamaistathA | akrUragadasAmbaishcha pradyumnenAhukena cha || 24|| dhRRiShTadyumnena vIreNa shishupAlAtmajena cha || 24|| duryodhanaM raNe hatvA sadyaH karNaM cha bhArata | duHshAsanaM saubaleyaM yashchAnyaH pratiyotsyate || 25|| tatastvaM hAstinapure bhrAtRRibhiH sahito vasan | dhArtarAShTrIM shriyaM prApya prashAdhi pRRithivImimAm || 26|| athainamabravIdrAjA tasminvIrasamAgame | shRRiNvatsu teShu sarveShu dhRRiShTadyumnamukheShu cha || 27|| pratigRRihNAmi te vAchaM satyAmetAM janArdana | amitrAnme mahAbAho sAnubandhAnhaniShyasi || 28|| varShAttrayodashAdUrdhvaM satyaM mAM kuru keshava | pratij~nAto vane vAso rAjamadhye mayA hyayam || 29|| taddharmarAjavachanaM pratishrutya sabhAsadaH | dhRRiShTadyumnapurogAste shamayAmAsura~njasA || 30|| keshavaM madhurairvAkyaiH kAlayuktairamarShitam || 30|| pA~nchAlIM chAhurakliShTAM vAsudevasya shRRiNvataH | duryodhanastava krodhAddevi tyakShyati jIvitam || 31|| pratijAnIma te satyaM mA shucho varavarNini || 31|| ye sma te kupitAM kRRiShNe dRRiShTvA tvAM prAhasa.nstadA | mA.nsAni teShAM khAdanto hasiShyanti mRRigadvijAH || 32|| pAsyanti rudhiraM teShAM gRRidhrA gomAyavastathA | uttamA~NgAni karShanto yaistvaM kRRiShTA sabhAtale || 33|| teShAM drakShyasi pA~nchAli gAtrANi pRRithivItale | kravyAdaiH kRRiShyamANAni bhakShyamANAni chAsakRRit || 34|| parikliShTAsi yaistatra yaishchApi samupekShitA | teShAmutkRRittashirasAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 35|| evaM bahuvidhA vAchastadochuH puruSharShabhAH | sarve tejasvinaH shUrAH sarve chAhatalakShaNAH || 36|| te dharmarAjena vRRitA varShAdUrdhvaM trayodashAt | puraskRRityopayAsyanti vAsudevaM mahArathAH || 37|| rAmashcha kRRiShNashcha dhana~njayashcha; pradyumnasAmbau yuyudhAnabhImau | mAdrIsutau kekayarAjaputrAH; pA~nchAlaputrAH saha dharmarAj~nA || 38|| etAnsarvA.NllokavIrAnajeyA;nmahAtmanaH sAnubandhAnsasainyAn | ko jIvitArthI samare pratyudIyA;tkruddhAnsiMhAnkesariNo yathaiva || 39|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yanmAbravIdviduro dyUtakAle; tvaM pANDavA~njeShyasi chennarendra | dhruvaM kurUNAmayamantakAlo; mahAbhayo bhavitA shoNitaughaH || 40|| manye tathA tadbhaviteti sUta; yathA kShattA prAha vachaH purA mAm | asa.nshayaM bhavitA yuddhameta;dgate kAle pANDavAnAM yathoktam || 41|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| astrahetorgate pArthe shakralokaM mahAtmani | yudhiShThiraprabhRRitayaH kimakurvanta pANDavAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| astrahetorgate pArthe shakralokaM mahAtmani | nyavasankRRiShNayA sArdhaM kAmyake puruSharShabhAH || 2|| tataH kadAchidekAnte vivikta iva shAdvale | duHkhArtA bharatashreShThA niSheduH saha kRRiShNayA || 3|| dhana~njayaM shochamAnAH sAshrukaNThAH suduHkhitAH || 3|| tadviyogAddhi tAnsarvA~nshokaH samabhipupluve | dhana~njayaviyogAchcha rAjyanAshAchcha duHkhitAH || 4|| atha bhImo mahAbAhuryudhiShThiramabhAShata | nideshAtte mahArAja gato.asau puruSharShabhaH || 5|| arjunaH pANDuputrANAM yasminprANAH pratiShThitAH || 5|| yasminvinaShTe pA~nchAlAH saha putraistathA vayam | sAtyakirvAsudevashcha vinashyeyurasa.nshayam || 6|| yo.asau gachChati tejasvI bahUnkleshAnachintayan | bhavanniyogAdbIbhatsustato duHkhataraM nu kim || 7|| yasya bAhU samAshritya vayaM sarve mahAtmanaH | manyAmahe jitAnAjau parAnprAptAM cha medinIm || 8|| yasya prabhAvAnna mayA sabhAmadhye dhanuShmataH | nItA lokamamuM sarve dhArtarAShTrAH sasaubalAH || 9|| te vayaM bAhubalinaH krodhamutthitamAtmanaH | sahAmahe bhavanmUlaM vAsudevena pAlitAH || 10|| vayaM hi saha kRRiShNena hatvA karNamukhAnparAn | svabAhuvijitAM kRRitsnAM prashAsema vasundharAm || 11|| bhavato dyUtadoSheNa sarve vayamupaplutAH | ahInapauruShA rAjanbalibhirbalavattamAH || 12|| kShAtraM dharmaM mahArAja samavekShitumarhasi | na hi dharmo mahArAja kShatriyasya vanAshrayaH || 13|| rAjyameva paraM dharmaM kShatriyasya vidurbudhAH || 13|| sa kShatradharmavidrAjanmA dharmyAnnInashaH pathaH | prAgdvAdasha samA rAjandhArtarAShTrAnnihanmahi || 14|| nivartya cha vanAtpArthamAnAyya cha janArdanam | vyUDhAnIkAnmahArAja javenaiva mahAhave || 15|| dhArtarAShTrAnamuM lokaM gamayAmi vishAM pate || 15|| sarvAnahaM haniShyAmi dhArtarAShTrAnsasaubalAn | duryodhanaM cha karNaM cha yo vAnyaH pratiyotsyate || 16|| mayA prashamite pashchAttvameShyasi vanAtpunaH | evaM kRRite na te doSho bhaviShyati vishAM pate || 17|| yaj~naishcha vividhaistAta kRRitaM pApamari.ndama | avadhUya mahArAja gachChema svargamuttamam || 18|| evametadbhavedrAjanyadi rAjA na bAlishaH | asmAkaM dIrghasUtraH syAdbhavAndharmaparAyaNaH || 19|| nikRRityA nikRRitipraj~nA hantavyA iti nishchayaH | na hi naikRRitikaM hatvA nikRRityA pApamuchyate || 20|| tathA bhArata dharmeShu dharmaj~nairiha dRRishyate | ahorAtraM mahArAja tulyaM sa.nvatsareNa hi || 21|| tathaiva vedavachanaM shrUyate nityadA vibho | sa.nvatsaro mahArAja pUrNo bhavati kRRichChrataH || 22|| yadi vedAH pramANaM te divasAdUrdhvamachyuta | trayodasha samAH kAlo j~nAyatAM pariniShThitaH || 23|| kAlo duryodhanaM hantuM sAnubandhamari.ndama | ekAgrAM pRRithivIM sarvAM purA rAjankaroti saH || 24|| evaM bruvANaM bhImaM tu dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | uvAcha sAntvayanrAjA mUrdhnyupAghrAya pANDavam || 25|| asa.nshayaM mahAbAho haniShyasi suyodhanam | varShAttrayodashAdUrdhvaM saha gANDIvadhanvanA || 26|| yachcha mA bhAShase pArtha prAptaH kAla iti prabho | anRRitaM notsahe vaktuM na hyetanmayi vidyate || 27|| antareNApi kaunteya nikRRitiM pApanishchayam | hantA tvamasi durdharSha sAnubandhaM suyodhanam || 28|| evaM bruvati bhImaM tu dharmarAje yudhiShThire | AjagAma mahAbhAgo bRRihadashvo mahAnRRiShiH || 29|| tamabhiprekShya dharmAtmA samprAptaM dharmachAriNam | shAstravanmadhuparkeNa pUjayAmAsa dharmarAT || 30|| AshvastaM chainamAsInamupAsIno yudhiShThiraH | abhiprekShya mahAbAhuH kRRipaNaM bahvabhAShata || 31|| akShadyUtena bhagavandhanaM rAjyaM cha me hRRitam | AhUya nikRRitipraj~naiH kitavairakShakovidaiH || 32|| anakShaj~nasya hi sato nikRRityA pApanishchayaiH | bhAryA cha me sabhAM nItA prANebhyo.api garIyasI || 33|| asti rAjA mayA kashchidalpabhAgyataro bhuvi | bhavatA dRRiShTapUrvo vA shrutapUrvo.api vA bhavet || 34|| na matto duHkhitataraH pumAnastIti me matiH || 34|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| yadbravIShi mahArAja na matto vidyate kvachit | alpabhAgyataraH kashchitpumAnastIti pANDava || 35|| atra te kathayiShyAmi yadi shushrUShase.anagha | yastvatto duHkhitataro rAjAsItpRRithivIpate || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athainamabravIdrAjA bravItu bhagavAniti | imAmavasthAM samprAptaM shrotumichChAmi pArthivam || 37|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannavahitaH saha bhrAtRRibhirachyuta | yastvatto duHkhitataro rAjAsItpRRithivIpate || 38|| niShadheShu mahIpAlo vIrasena iti sma ha | tasya putro.abhavannAmnA nalo dharmArthadarshivAn || 39|| sa nikRRityA jito rAjA puShkareNeti naH shrutam | vanavAsamaduHkhArho bhAryayA nyavasatsaha || 40|| na tasyAshvo na cha ratho na bhrAtA na cha bAndhavAH | vane nivasato rAja~nshiShyante sma kadAchana || 41|| bhavAnhi sa.nvRRito vIrairbhrAtRRibhirdevasaMmitaiH | brahmakalpairdvijAgryaishcha tasmAnnArhasi shochitum || 42|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vistareNAhamichChAmi nalasya sumahAtmanaH | charitaM vadatAM shreShTha tanmamAkhyAtumarhasi || 43|| \hrule \medskip nalopAkhyAnam.h 50 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| AsIdrAjA nalo nAma vIrasenasuto balI | upapanno guNairiShTai rUpavAnashvakovidaH || 1|| atiShThanmanujendrANAM mUrdhni devapatiryathA | uparyupari sarveShAmAditya iva tejasA || 2|| brahmaNyo vedavichChUro niShadheShu mahIpatiH | akShapriyaH satyavAdI mahAnakShauhiNIpatiH || 3|| Ipsito varanArINAmudAraH sa.nyatendriyaH | rakShitA dhanvinAM shreShThaH sAkShAdiva manuH svayam || 4|| tathaivAsIdvidarbheShu bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | shUraH sarvaguNairyuktaH prajAkAmaH sa chAprajaH || 5|| sa prajArthe paraM yatnamakarotsusamAhitaH | tamabhyagachChadbrahmarShirdamano nAma bhArata || 6|| taM sa bhImaH prajAkAmastoShayAmAsa dharmavit | mahiShyA saha rAjendra satkAreNa suvarchasam || 7|| tasmai prasanno damanaH sabhAryAya varaM dadau | kanyAratnaM kumArA.nshcha trInudArAnmahAyashAH || 8|| damayantIM damaM dAntaM damanaM cha suvarchasam | upapannAnguNaiH sarvairbhImAnbhImaparAkramAn || 9|| damayantI tu rUpeNa tejasA yashasA shriyA | saubhAgyena cha lokeShu yashaH prApa sumadhyamA || 10|| atha tAM vayasi prApte dAsInAM samala~NkRRitam | shataM sakhInAM cha tathA paryupAste shachImiva || 11|| tatra sma bhrAjate bhaimI sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | sakhImadhye.anavadyA~NgI vidyutsaudAminI yathA || 12|| atIva rUpasampannA shrIrivAyatalochanA || 12|| na deveShu na yakSheShu tAdRRigrUpavatI kvachit | mAnuSheShvapi chAnyeShu dRRiShTapUrvA na cha shrutA || 13|| chittapramAthinI bAlA devAnAmapi sundarI || 13|| nalashcha narashArdUlo rUpeNApratimo bhuvi | kandarpa iva rUpeNa mUrtimAnabhavatsvayam || 14|| tasyAH samIpe tu nalaM prashasha.nsuH kutUhalAt | naiShadhasya samIpe tu damayantIM punaH punaH || 15|| tayoradRRiShTakAmo.abhUchChRRiNvatoH satataM guNAn | anyonyaM prati kaunteya sa vyavardhata hRRichChayaH || 16|| ashaknuvannalaH kAmaM tadA dhArayituM hRRidA | antaHpurasamIpasthe vana Aste rahogataH || 17|| sa dadarsha tadA ha.nsA~njAtarUpaparichChadAn | vane vicharatAM teShAmekaM jagrAha pakShiNam || 18|| tato.antarikShago vAchaM vyAjahAra tadA nalam | na hantavyo.asmi te rAjankariShyAmi hi te priyam || 19|| damayantIsakAshe tvAM kathayiShyAmi naiShadha | yathA tvadanyaM puruShaM na sA ma.nsyati karhichit || 20|| evamuktastato ha.nsamutsasarja mahIpatiH | te tu ha.nsAH samutpatya vidarbhAnagama.nstataH || 21|| vidarbhanagarIM gatvA damayantyAstadAntike | nipetuste garutmantaH sA dadarshAtha tAnkhagAn || 22|| sA tAnadbhutarUpAnvai dRRiShTvA sakhigaNAvRRitA | hRRiShTA grahItuM khagamA.nstvaramANopachakrame || 23|| atha ha.nsA visasRRipuH sarvataH pramadAvane | ekaikashastataH kanyAstAnha.nsAnsamupAdravan || 24|| damayantI tu yaM ha.nsaM samupAdhAvadantike | sa mAnuShIM giraM kRRitvA damayantImathAbravIt || 25|| damayanti nalo nAma niShadheShu mahIpatiH | ashvinoH sadRRisho rUpe na samAstasya mAnuShAH || 26|| tasya vai yadi bhAryA tvaM bhavethA varavarNini | saphalaM te bhavejjanma rUpaM chedaM sumadhyame || 27|| vayaM hi devagandharvamanuShyoragarAkShasAn | dRRiShTavanto na chAsmAbhirdRRiShTapUrvastathAvidhaH || 28|| tvaM chApi ratnaM nArINAM nareShu cha nalo varaH | vishiShTAyA vishiShTena sa~Ngamo guNavAnbhavet || 29|| evamuktA tu ha.nsena damayantI vishAM pate | abravIttatra taM ha.nsaM tamapyevaM nalaM vada || 30|| tathetyuktvANDajaH kanyAM vaidarbhasya vishAM pate | punarAgamya niShadhAnnale sarvaM nyavedayat || 31|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| damayantI tu tachChrutvA vacho ha.nsasya bhArata | tadA prabhRRiti nasvasthA nalaM prati babhUva sA || 1|| tatashchintAparA dInA vivarNavadanA kRRishA | babhUva damayantI tu niHshvAsaparamA tadA || 2|| UrdhvadRRiShTirdhyAnaparA babhUvonmattadarshanA | na shayyAsanabhogeShu ratiM vindati karhichit || 3|| na naktaM na divA shete hA heti vadatI muhuH | tAmasvasthAM tadAkArAM sakhyastA jaj~nuri~NgitaiH || 4|| tato vidarbhapataye damayantyAH sakhIgaNaH | nyavedayata nasvasthAM damayantIM nareshvara || 5|| tachChrutvA nRRipatirbhImo damayantIsakhIgaNAt | chintayAmAsa tatkAryaM sumahatsvAM sutAM prati || 6|| sa samIkShya mahIpAlaH svAM sutAM prAptayauvanAm | apashyadAtmanaH kAryaM damayantyAH svaya.nvaram || 7|| sa saMnipAtayAmAsa mahIpAlAnvishAM pate | anubhUyatAmayaM vIrAH svaya.nvara iti prabho || 8|| shrutvA tu pArthivAH sarve damayantyAH svaya.nvaram | abhijagmustadA bhImaM rAjAno bhImashAsanAt || 9|| hastyashvarathaghoSheNa nAdayanto vasundharAm | vichitramAlyAbharaNairbalairdRRishyaiH svala~NkRRitaiH || 10|| etasminneva kAle tu purANAvRRiShisattamau | aTamAnau mahAtmAnAvindralokamito gatau || 11|| nAradaH parvatashchaiva mahAtmAnau mahAvratau | devarAjasya bhavanaM vivishAte supUjitau || 12|| tAvarchitvA sahasrAkShastataH kushalamavyayam | paprachChAnAmayaM chApi tayoH sarvagataM vibhuH || 13|| nArada uvAcha|| AvayoH kushalaM deva sarvatragatamIshvara | loke cha maghavankRRitsne nRRipAH kushalino vibho || 14|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA paprachCha balavRRitrahA | dharmaj~nAH pRRithivIpAlAstyaktajIvitayodhinaH || 15|| shastreNa nidhanaM kAle ye gachChantyaparA~NmukhAH | ayaM loko.akShayasteShAM yathaiva mama kAmadhuk || 16|| kva nu te kShatriyAH shUrA na hi pashyAmi tAnaham | AgachChato mahIpAlAnatithIndayitAnmama || 17|| evamuktastu shakreNa nAradaH pratyabhAShata | shRRiNu me bhagavanyena na dRRishyante mahIkShitaH || 18|| vidarbharAjaduhitA damayantIti vishrutA | rUpeNa samatikrAntA pRRithivyAM sarvayoShitaH || 19|| tasyAH svaya.nvaraH shakra bhavitA nachirAdiva | tatra gachChanti rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha sarvashaH || 20|| tAM ratnabhUtAM lokasya prArthayanto mahIkShitaH | kA~NkShanti sma visheSheNa balavRRitraniShUdana || 21|| etasminkathyamAne tu lokapAlAshcha sAgnikAH | AjagmurdevarAjasya samIpamamarottamAH || 22|| tatastachChushruvuH sarve nAradasya vacho mahat | shrutvA chaivAbruvanhRRiShTA gachChAmo vayamapyuta || 23|| tataH sarve mahArAja sagaNAH sahavAhanAH | vidarbhAnabhito jagmuryatra sarve mahIkShitaH || 24|| nalo.api rAjA kaunteya shrutvA rAj~nAM samAgamam | abhyagachChadadInAtmA damayantImanuvrataH || 25|| atha devAH pathi nalaM dadRRishurbhUtale sthitam | sAkShAdiva sthitaM mUrtyA manmathaM rUpasampadA || 26|| taM dRRiShTvA lokapAlAste bhrAjamAnaM yathA ravim | tasthurvigatasa~NkalpA vismitA rUpasampadA || 27|| tato.antarikShe viShTabhya vimAnAni divaukasaH | abruvannaiShadhaM rAjannavatIrya nabhastalAt || 28|| bho bho naiShadha rAjendra nala satyavrato bhavAn | asmAkaM kuru sAhAyyaM dUto bhava narottama || 29|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| tebhyaH pratij~nAya nalaH kariShya iti bhArata | athainAnparipaprachCha kRRitA~njaliravasthitaH || 1|| ke vai bhavantaH kashchAsau yasyAhaM dUta IpsitaH | kiM cha tatra mayA kAryaM kathayadhvaM yathAtatham || 2|| evamukte naiShadhena maghavAnpratyabhAShata | amarAnvai nibodhAsmAndamayantyarthamAgatAn || 3|| ahamindro.ayamagnishcha tathaivAyamapAmpatiH | sharIrAntakaro nR^INAM yamo.ayamapi pArthiva || 4|| sa vai tvamAgatAnasmAndamayantyai nivedaya | lokapAlAH sahendrAstvAM samAyAnti didRRikShavaH || 5|| prAptumichChanti devAstvAM shakro.agnirvaruNo yamaH | teShAmanyatamaM devaM patitve varayasva ha || 6|| evamuktaH sa shakreNa nalaH prA~njalirabravIt | ekArthasamavetaM mAM na preShayitumarhatha || 7|| devA UchuH|| kariShya iti sa.nshrutya pUrvamasmAsu naiShadha | na kariShyasi kasmAttvaM vraja naiShadha mAchiram || 8|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa devaistairnaiShadhaH punarabravIt | surakShitAni veshmAni praveShTuM kathamutsahe || 9|| pravekShyasIti taM shakraH punarevAbhyabhAShata | jagAma sa tathetyuktvA damayantyA niveshanam || 10|| dadarsha tatra vaidarbhIM sakhIgaNasamAvRRitAm | dedIpyamAnAM vapuShA shriyA cha varavarNinIm || 11|| atIva sukumArA~NgIM tanumadhyAM sulochanAm | AkShipantImiva cha bhAH shashinaH svena tejasA || 12|| tasya dRRiShTvaiva vavRRidhe kAmastAM chAruhAsinIm | satyaM chikIrShamANastu dhArayAmAsa hRRichChayam || 13|| tatastA naiShadhaM dRRiShTvA sambhrAntAH paramA~NganAH | AsanebhyaH samutpetustejasA tasya dharShitAH || 14|| prashasha.nsushcha suprItA nalaM tA vismayAnvitAH | na chainamabhyabhAShanta manobhistvabhyachintayan || 15|| aho rUpamaho kAntiraho dhairyaM mahAtmanaH | ko.ayaM devo nu yakSho nu gandharvo nu bhaviShyati || 16|| na tvenaM shaknuvanti sma vyAhartumapi ki~nchana | tejasA dharShitAH sarvA lajjAvatyo varA~NganAH || 17|| athainaM smayamAneva smitapUrvAbhibhAShiNI | damayantI nalaM vIramabhyabhAShata vismitA || 18|| kastvaM sarvAnavadyA~Nga mama hRRichChayavardhana | prApto.asyamaravadvIra j~nAtumichChAmi te.anagha || 19|| kathamAgamanaM cheha kathaM chAsi na lakShitaH | surakShitaM hi me veshma rAjA chaivograshAsanaH || 20|| evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalastAM pratyuvAcha ha | nalaM mAM viddhi kalyANi devadUtamihAgatam || 21|| devAstvAM prAptumichChanti shakro.agnirvaruNo yamaH | teShAmanyatamaM devaM patiM varaya shobhane || 22|| teShAmeva prabhAvena praviShTo.ahamalakShitaH | pravishantaM hi mAM kashchinnApashyannApyavArayat || 23|| etadarthamahaM bhadre preShitaH surasattamaiH | etachChrutvA shubhe buddhiM prakuruShva yathechChasi || 24|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| sA namaskRRitya devebhyaH prahasya nalamabravIt | praNayasva yathAshraddhaM rAjankiM karavANi te || 1|| ahaM chaiva hi yachchAnyanmamAsti vasu ki~nchana | sarvaM tattava vishrabdhaM kuru praNayamIshvara || 2|| ha.nsAnAM vachanaM yattattanmAM dahati pArthiva | tvatkRRite hi mayA vIra rAjAnaH saMnipAtitAH || 3|| yadi chedbhajamAnAM mAM pratyAkhyAsyasi mAnada | viShamagniM jalaM rajjumAsthAsye tava kAraNAt || 4|| evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalastAM pratyuvAcha ha | tiShThatsu lokapAleShu kathaM mAnuShamichChasi || 5|| yeShAmahaM lokakRRitAmIshvarANAM mahAtmanAm | na pAdarajasA tulyo manaste teShu vartatAm || 6|| vipriyaM hyAcharanmartyo devAnAM mRRityumRRichChati | trAhi mAmanavadyA~Ngi varayasva surottamAn || 7|| tato bAShpakalAM vAchaM damayantI shuchismitA | pravyAharantI shanakairnalaM rAjAnamabravIt || 8|| astyupAyo mayA dRRiShTo nirapAyo nareshvara | yena doSho na bhavitA tava rAjankatha~nchana || 9|| tvaM chaiva hi narashreShTha devAshchAgnipurogamAH | AyAntu sahitAH sarve mama yatra svaya.nvaraH || 10|| tato.ahaM lokapAlAnAM saMnidhau tvAM nareshvara | varayiShye naravyAghra naivaM doSho bhaviShyati || 11|| evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalo rAjA vishAM pate | AjagAma punastatra yatra devAH samAgatAH || 12|| tamapashya.nstathAyAntaM lokapAlAH saheshvarAH | dRRiShTvA chainaM tato.apRRichChanvRRittAntaM sarvameva tat || 13|| devA UchuH|| kachchiddRRiShTA tvayA rAjandamayantI shuchismitA | kimabravIchcha naH sarvAnvada bhUmipate.anagha || 14|| nala uvAcha|| bhavadbhirahamAdiShTo damayantyA niveshanam | praviShTaH sumahAkakShyaM daNDibhiH sthavirairvRRitam || 15|| pravishantaM cha mAM tatra na kashchiddRRiShTavAnnaraH | RRite tAM pArthivasutAM bhavatAmeva tejasA || 16|| sakhyashchAsyA mayA dRRiShTAstAbhishchApyupalakShitaH | vismitAshchAbhavandRRiShTvA sarvA mAM vibudheshvarAH || 17|| varNyamAneShu cha mayA bhavatsu ruchirAnanA | mAmeva gatasa~NkalpA vRRiNIte surasattamAH || 18|| abravIchchaiva mAM bAlA AyAntu sahitAH surAH | tvayA saha narashreShTha mama yatra svaya.nvaraH || 19|| teShAmahaM saMnidhau tvAM varayiShye narottama | evaM tava mahAbAho doSho na bhaviteti ha || 20|| etAvadeva vibudhA yathAvRRittamudAhRRitam | mayAsheShaM pramANaM tu bhavantastridasheshvarAH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| atha kAle shubhe prApte tithau puNye kShaNe tathA | AjuhAva mahIpAlAnbhImo rAjA svaya.nvare || 1|| tachChrutvA pRRithivIpAlAH sarve hRRichChayapIDitAH | tvaritAH samupAjagmurdamayantImabhIpsavaH || 2|| kanakastambharuchiraM toraNena virAjitam | vivishuste mahAra~NgaM nRRipAH siMhA ivAchalam || 3|| tatrAsaneShu vividheShvAsInAH pRRithivIkShitaH | surabhisragdharAH sarve sumRRiShTamaNikuNDalAH || 4|| tAM rAjasamitiM pUrNAM nAgairbhogavatImiva | sampUrNAM puruShavyAghrairvyAghrairgiriguhAmiva || 5|| tatra sma pInA dRRishyante bAhavaH parighopamAH | AkAravantaH sushlakShNAH pa~nchashIrShA ivoragAH || 6|| sukeshAntAni chArUNi sunAsAni shubhAni cha | mukhAni rAj~nAM shobhante nakShatrANi yathA divi || 7|| damayantI tato ra~NgaM pravivesha shubhAnanA | muShNantI prabhayA rAj~nAM chakShUMShi cha manA.nsi cha || 8|| tasyA gAtreShu patitA teShAM dRRiShTirmahAtmanAm | tatra tatraiva saktAbhUnna chachAla cha pashyatAm || 9|| tataH sa~NkIrtyamAneShu rAj~nAM nAmasu bhArata | dadarsha bhaimI puruShAnpa~ncha tulyAkRRitIniva || 10|| tAnsamIkShya tataH sarvAnnirvisheShAkRRitInsthitAn | sa.ndehAdatha vaidarbhI nAbhyajAnAnnalaM nRRipam || 11|| yaM yaM hi dadRRishe teShAM taM taM mene nalaM nRRipam || 11|| sA chintayantI buddhyAtha tarkayAmAsa bhAminI | kathaM nu devA~njAnIyAM kathaM vidyAM nalaM nRRipam || 12|| evaM sa~nchintayantI sA vaidarbhI bhRRishaduHkhitA | shrutAni devali~NgAni chintayAmAsa bhArata || 13|| devAnAM yAni li~NgAni sthavirebhyaH shrutAni me | tAnIha tiShThatAM bhUmAvekasyApi na lakShaye || 14|| sA vinishchitya bahudhA vichArya cha punaH punaH | sharaNaM prati devAnAM prAptakAlamamanyata || 15|| vAchA cha manasA chaiva namaskAraM prayujya sA | devebhyaH prA~njalirbhUtvA vepamAnedamabravIt || 16|| ha.nsAnAM vachanaM shrutvA yathA me naiShadho vRRitaH | patitve tena satyena devAstaM pradishantu me || 17|| vAchA cha manasA chaiva yathA nAbhicharAmyaham | tena satyena vibudhAstameva pradishantu me || 18|| yathA devaiH sa me bhartA vihito niShadhAdhipaH | tena satyena me devAstameva pradishantu me || 19|| svaM chaiva rUpaM puShyantu lokapAlAH saheshvarAH | yathAhamabhijAnIyAM puNyashlokaM narAdhipam || 20|| nishamya damayantyAstatkaruNaM paridevitam | nishchayaM paramaM tathyamanurAgaM cha naiShadhe || 21|| manovishuddhiM buddhiM cha bhaktiM rAgaM cha bhArata | yathoktaM chakrire devAH sAmarthyaM li~NgadhAraNe || 22|| sApashyadvibudhAnsarvAnasvedAnstabdhalochanAn | hRRiShitasragrajohInAnsthitAnaspRRishataH kShitim || 23|| ChAyAdvitIyo mlAnasragrajaHsvedasamanvitaH | bhUmiShTho naiShadhashchaiva nimeSheNa cha sUchitaH || 24|| sA samIkShya tato devAnpuNyashlokaM cha bhArata | naiShadhaM varayAmAsa bhaimI dharmeNa bhArata || 25|| vilajjamAnA vastrAnte jagrAhAyatalochanA | skandhadeshe.asRRijachchAsya srajaM paramashobhanAm || 26|| varayAmAsa chaivainaM patitve varavarNinI || 26|| tato hA heti sahasA shabdo mukto narAdhipaiH | devairmaharShibhishchaiva sAdhu sAdhviti bhArata || 27|| vismitairIritaH shabdaH prasha.nsadbhirnalaM nRRipam || 27|| vRRite tu naiShadhe bhaimyA lokapAlA mahaujasaH | prahRRiShTamanasaH sarve nalAyAShTau varAndaduH || 28|| pratyakShadarshanaM yaj~ne gatiM chAnuttamAM shubhAm | naiShadhAya dadau shakraH prIyamANaH shachIpatiH || 29|| agnirAtmabhavaM prAdAdyatra vA~nChati naiShadhaH | lokAnAtmaprabhA.nshchaiva dadau tasmai hutAshanaH || 30|| yamastvannarasaM prAdAddharme cha paramAM sthitim | apAmpatirapAM bhAvaM yatra vA~nChati naiShadhaH || 31|| srajaM chottamagandhADhyAM sarve cha mithunaM daduH | varAnevaM pradAyAsya devAste tridivaM gatAH || 32|| pArthivAshchAnubhUyAsyA vivAhaM vismayAnvitAH | damayantyAH pramuditAH pratijagmuryathAgatam || 33|| avApya nArIratnaM tatpuNyashloko.api pArthivaH | reme saha tayA rAjA shachyeva balavRRitrahA || 34|| atIva mudito rAjA bhrAjamAnoM.ashumAniva | ara~njayatprajA vIro dharmeNa paripAlayan || 35|| Ije chApyashvamedhena yayAtiriva nAhuShaH | anyaishcha kratubhirdhImAnbahubhishchAptadakShiNaiH || 36|| punashcha ramaNIyeShu vaneShUpavaneShu cha | damayantyA saha nalo vijahArAmaropamaH || 37|| evaM sa yajamAnashcha vihara.nshcha narAdhipaH | rarakSha vasusampUrNAM vasudhAM vasudhAdhipaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| vRRite tu naiShadhe bhaimyA lokapAlA mahaujasaH | yAnto dadRRishurAyAntaM dvAparaM kalinA saha || 1|| athAbravItkaliM shakraH samprekShya balavRRitrahA | dvApareNa sahAyena kale brUhi kva yAsyasi || 2|| tato.abravItkaliH shakraM damayantyAH svaya.nvaram | gatvAhaM varayiShye tAM mano hi mama tadgatam || 3|| tamabravItprahasyendro nirvRRittaH sa svaya.nvaraH | vRRitastayA nalo rAjA patirasmatsamIpataH || 4|| evamuktastu shakreNa kaliH kopasamanvitaH | devAnAmantrya tAnsarvAnuvAchedaM vachastadA || 5|| devAnAM mAnuShaM madhye yatsA patimavindata | nanu tasyA bhavennyAyyaM vipulaM daNDadhAraNam || 6|| evamukte tu kalinA pratyUchuste divaukasaH | asmAbhiH samanuj~nAto damayantyA nalo vRRitaH || 7|| kashcha sarvaguNopetaM nAshrayeta nalaM nRRipam | yo veda dharmAnakhilAnyathAvachcharitavrataH || 8|| yasminsatyaM dhRRitirdAnaM tapaH shauchaM damaH shamaH | dhruvANi puruShavyAghre lokapAlasame nRRipe || 9|| AtmAnaM sa shapenmUDho hanyAchchAtmAnamAtmanA | eva~NguNaM nalaM yo vai kAmayechChapituM kale || 10|| kRRichChre sa narake majjedagAdhe vipule.aplave | evamuktvA kaliM devA dvAparaM cha divaM yayuH || 11|| tato gateShu deveShu kalirdvAparamabravIt | saMhartuM notsahe kopaM nale vatsyAmi dvApara || 12|| bhra.nshayiShyAmi taM rAjyAnna bhaimyA saha ra.nsyate | tvamapyakShAnsamAvishya kartuM sAhAyyamarhasi || 13|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evaM sa samayaM kRRitvA dvApareNa kaliH saha | AjagAma tatastatra yatra rAjA sa naiShadhaH || 1|| sa nityamantaraprekShI niShadheShvavasachchiram | athAsya dvAdashe varShe dadarsha kalirantaram || 2|| kRRitvA mUtramupaspRRishya sandhyAmAste sma naiShadhaH | akRRitvA pAdayoH shauchaM tatrainaM kalirAvishat || 3|| sa samAvishya tu nalaM samIpaM puShkarasya ha | gatvA puShkaramAhedamehi dIvya nalena vai || 4|| akShadyUte nalaM jetA bhavAnhi sahito mayA | niShadhAnpratipadyasva jitvA rAjannalaM nRRipam || 5|| evamuktastu kalinA puShkaro nalamabhyayAt | kalishchaiva vRRiSho bhUtvA gavAM puShkaramabhyayAt || 6|| AsAdya tu nalaM vIraM puShkaraH paravIrahA | dIvyAvetyabravIdbhrAtA vRRiSheNeti muhurmuhuH || 7|| na chakShame tato rAjA samAhvAnaM mahAmanAH | vaidarbhyAH prekShamANAyAH paNakAlamamanyata || 8|| hiraNyasya suvarNasya yAnayugyasya vAsasAm | AviShTaH kalinA dyUte jIyate sma nalastadA || 9|| tamakShamadasaMmattaM suhRRidAM na tu kashchana | nivAraNe.abhavachChakto dIvyamAnamachetasam || 10|| tataH paurajanaH sarvo mantribhiH saha bhArata | rAjAnaM draShTumAgachChannivArayitumAturam || 11|| tataH sUta upAgamya damayantyai nyavedayat | eSha paurajanaH sarvo dvAri tiShThati kAryavAn || 12|| nivedyatAM naiShadhAya sarvAH prakRRitayaH sthitAH | amRRiShyamANA vyasanaM rAj~no dharmArthadarshinaH || 13|| tataH sA bAShpakalayA vAchA duHkhena karshitA | uvAcha naiShadhaM bhaimI shokopahatachetanA || 14|| rAjanpaurajano dvAri tvAM didRRikShuravasthitaH | mantribhiH sahitaH sarvai rAjabhaktipuraskRRitaH || 15|| taM draShTumarhasItyevaM punaH punarabhAShata || 15|| tAM tathA ruchirApA~NgIM vilapantIM sumadhyamAm | AviShTaH kalinA rAjA nAbhyabhAShata ki~nchana || 16|| tataste mantriNaH sarve te chaiva puravAsinaH | nAyamastIti duHkhArtA vrIDitA jagmurAlayAn || 17|| tathA tadabhavaddyUtaM puShkarasya nalasya cha | yudhiShThira bahUnmAsAnpuNyashlokastvajIyata || 18|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| damayantI tato dRRiShTvA puNyashlokaM narAdhipam | unmattavadanunmattA devane gatachetasam || 1|| bhayashokasamAviShTA rAjanbhImasutA tataH | chintayAmAsa tatkAryaM sumahatpArthivaM prati || 2|| sA sha~NkamAnA tatpApaM chikIrShantI cha tatpriyam | nalaM cha hRRitasarvasvamupalabhyedamabravIt || 3|| bRRihatsene vrajAmAtyAnAnAyya nalashAsanAt | AchakShva yaddhRRitaM dravyamavashiShTaM cha yadvasu || 4|| tataste mantriNaH sarve vij~nAya nalashAsanam | api no bhAgadheyaM syAdityuktvA punarAvrajan || 5|| tAstu sarvAH prakRRitayo dvitIyaM samupasthitAH | nyavedayadbhImasutA na cha tatpratyanandata || 6|| vAkyamapratinandantaM bhartAramabhivIkShya sA | damayantI punarveshma vrIDitA pravivesha ha || 7|| nishamya satataM chAkShAnpuNyashlokaparA~NmukhAn | nalaM cha hRRitasarvasvaM dhAtrIM punaruvAcha ha || 8|| bRRihatsene punargachCha vArShNeyaM nalashAsanAt | sUtamAnaya kalyANi mahatkAryamupasthitam || 9|| bRRihatsenA tu tachChrutvA damayantyAH prabhAShitam | vArShNeyamAnayAmAsa puruShairAptakAribhiH || 10|| vArShNeyaM tu tato bhaimI sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA girA | uvAcha deshakAlaj~nA prAptakAlamaninditA || 11|| jAnIShe tvaM yathA rAjA samyagvRRittaH sadA tvayi | tasya tvaM viShamasthasya sAhAyyaM kartumarhasi || 12|| yathA yathA hi nRRipatiH puShkareNeha jIyate | tathA tathAsya dyUte vai rAgo bhUyo.abhivardhate || 13|| yathA cha puShkarasyAkShA vartante vashavartinaH | tathA viparyayashchApi nalasyAkSheShu dRRishyate || 14|| suhRRitsvajanavAkyAni yathAvanna shRRiNoti cha | nUnaM manye na sheSho.asti naiShadhasya mahAtmanaH || 15|| yatra me vachanaM rAjA nAbhinandati mohitaH | sharaNaM tvAM prapannAsmi sArathe kuru madvachaH || 16|| na hi me shudhyate bhAvaH kadAchidvinashediti || 16|| nalasya dayitAnashvAnyojayitvA mahAjavAn | idamAropya mithunaM kuNDinaM yAtumarhasi || 17|| mama j~nAtiShu nikShipya dArakau syandanaM tathA | ashvA.nshchaitAnyathAkAmaM vasa vAnyatra gachCha vA || 18|| damayantyAstu tadvAkyaM vArShNeyo nalasArathiH | nyavedayadasheSheNa nalAmAtyeShu mukhyashaH || 19|| taiH sametya vinishchitya so.anuj~nAto mahIpate | yayau mithunamAropya vidarbhA.nstena vAhinA || 20|| hayA.nstatra vinikShipya sUto rathavaraM cha tam | indrasenAM cha tAM kanyAmindrasenaM cha bAlakam || 21|| Amantrya bhImaM rAjAnamArtaH shochannalaM nRRipam | aTamAnastato.ayodhyAM jagAma nagarIM tadA || 22|| RRituparNaM sa rAjAnamupatasthe suduHkhitaH | bhRRitiM chopayayau tasya sArathyena mahIpate || 23|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| tatastu yAte vArShNeye puNyashlokasya dIvyataH | puShkareNa hRRitaM rAjyaM yachchAnyadvasu ki~nchana || 1|| hRRitarAjyaM nalaM rAjanprahasanpuShkaro.abravIt | dyUtaM pravartatAM bhUyaH pratipANo.asti kastava || 2|| shiShTA te damayantyekA sarvamanyaddhRRitaM mayA | damayantyAH paNaH sAdhu vartatAM yadi manyase || 3|| puShkareNaivamuktasya puNyashlokasya manyunA | vyadIryateva hRRidayaM na chainaM ki~nchidabravIt || 4|| tataH puShkaramAlokya nalaH paramamanyumAn | utsRRijya sarvagAtrebhyo bhUShaNAni mahAyashAH || 5|| ekavAsA asa.nvItaH suhRRichChokavivardhanaH | nishchakrAma tadA rAjA tyaktvA suvipulAM shriyam || 6|| damayantyekavastrA taM gachChantaM pRRiShThato.anviyAt | sa tayA bAhyataH sArdhaM trirAtraM naiShadho.avasat || 7|| puShkarastu mahArAja ghoShayAmAsa vai pure | nale yaH samyagAtiShThetsa gachChedvadhyatAM mama || 8|| puShkarasya tu vAkyena tasya vidveShaNena cha | paurA na tasminsatkAraM kRRitavanto yudhiShThira || 9|| sa tathA nagarAbhyAshe satkArArho na satkRRitaH | trirAtramuShito rAjA jalamAtreNa vartayan || 10|| kShudhA sampIDyamAnastu nalo bahutithe.ahani | apashyachChakunAnkA.nshchiddhiraNyasadRRishachChadAn || 11|| sa chintayAmAsa tadA niShadhAdhipatirbalI | asti bhakSho mamAdyAyaM vasu chedaM bhaviShyati || 12|| tatastAnantarIyeNa vAsasA samavAstRRiNot | tasyAntarIyamAdAya jagmuH sarve vihAyasA || 13|| utpatantaH khagAste tu vAkyamAhustadA nalam | dRRiShTvA digvAsasaM bhUmau sthitaM dInamadhomukham || 14|| vayamakShAH sudurbuddhe tava vAso jihIrShavaH | AgatA na hi naH prItiH savAsasi gate tvayi || 15|| tAnsamIkShya gatAnakShAnAtmAnaM cha vivAsasam | puNyashlokastato rAjA damayantImathAbravIt || 16|| yeShAM prakopAdaishvaryAtprachyuto.ahamanindite | prANayAtrAM na vinde cha duHkhitaH kShudhayArditaH || 17|| yeShAM kRRite na satkAramakurvanmayi naiShadhAH | ta ime shakunA bhUtvA vAso.apyapaharanti me || 18|| vaiShamyaM paramaM prApto duHkhito gatachetanaH | bhartA te.ahaM nibodhedaM vachanaM hitamAtmanaH || 19|| ete gachChanti bahavaH panthAno dakShiNApatham | avantImRRikShavantaM cha samatikramya parvatam || 20|| eSha vindhyo mahAshailaH payoShNI cha samudragA | AshramAshcha maharShINAmamI puShpaphalAnvitAH || 21|| eSha panthA vidarbhANAmayaM gachChati kosalAn | ataH paraM cha desho.ayaM dakShiNe dakShiNApathaH || 22|| tataH sA bAShpakalayA vAchA duHkhena karshitA | uvAcha damayantI taM naiShadhaM karuNaM vachaH || 23|| udvepate me hRRidayaM sIdantya~NgAni sarvashaH | tava pArthiva sa~NkalpaM chintayantyAH punaH punaH || 24|| hRRitarAjyaM hRRitadhanaM vivastraM kShuchChramAnvitam | kathamutsRRijya gachCheyamahaM tvAM vijane vane || 25|| shrAntasya te kShudhArtasya chintayAnasya tatsukham | vane ghore mahArAja nAshayiShyAmi te klamam || 26|| na cha bhAryAsamaM ki~nchidvidyate bhiShajAM matam | auShadhaM sarvaduHkheShu satyametadbravImi te || 27|| nala uvAcha|| evametadyathAttha tvaM damayanti sumadhyame | nAsti bhAryAsamaM mitraM narasyArtasya bheShajam || 28|| na chAhaM tyaktukAmastvAM kimarthaM bhIru sha~Nkase | tyajeyamahamAtmAnaM na tveva tvAmanindite || 29|| damayantyuvAcha|| yadi mAM tvaM mahArAja na vihAtumihechChasi | tatkimarthaM vidarbhANAM panthAH samupadishyate || 30|| avaimi chAhaM nRRipate na tvaM mAM tyaktumarhasi | chetasA tvapakRRiShTena mAM tyajethA mahApate || 31|| panthAnaM hi mamAbhIkShNamAkhyAsi narasattama | atonimittaM shokaM me vardhayasyamaraprabha || 32|| yadi chAyamabhiprAyastava rAjanvrajediti | sahitAveva gachChAvo vidarbhAnyadi manyase || 33|| vidarbharAjastatra tvAM pUjayiShyati mAnada | tena tvaM pUjito rAjansukhaM vatsyasi no gRRihe || 34|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip nala uvAcha|| yathA rAjyaM pituste tattathA mama na sa.nshayaH | na tu tatra gamiShyAmi viShamasthaH katha~nchana || 1|| kathaM samRRiddho gatvAhaM tava harShavivardhanaH | paridyUno gamiShyAmi tava shokavivardhanaH || 2|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| iti bruvannalo rAjA damayantIM punaH punaH | sAntvayAmAsa kalyANIM vAsaso.ardhena sa.nvRRitAm || 3|| tAvekavastrasa.nvItAvaTamAnAvitastataH | kShutpipAsAparishrAntau sabhAM kA~nchidupeyatuH || 4|| tAM sabhAmupasamprApya tadA sa niShadhAdhipaH | vaidarbhyA sahito rAjA niShasAda mahItale || 5|| sa vai vivastro malino vikachaH pA.nsuguNThitaH | damayantyA saha shrAntaH suShvApa dharaNItale || 6|| damayantyapi kalyANI nidrayApahRRitA tataH | sahasA duHkhamAsAdya sukumArI tapasvinI || 7|| suptAyAM damayantyAM tu nalo rAjA vishAM pate | shokonmathitachittAtmA na sma shete yathA purA || 8|| sa tadrAjyApaharaNaM suhRRittyAgaM cha sarvashaH | vane cha taM paridhva.nsaM prekShya chintAmupeyivAn || 9|| kiM nu me syAdidaM kRRitvA kiM nu me syAdakurvataH | kiM nu me maraNaM shreyaH parityAgo janasya vA || 10|| mAmiyaM hyanuraktedaM duHkhamApnoti matkRRite | madvihInA tviyaM gachChetkadAchitsvajanaM prati || 11|| mayA niHsa.nshayaM duHkhamiyaM prApsyatyanuttamA | utsarge sa.nshayaH syAttu vindetApi sukhaM kvachit || 12|| sa vinishchitya bahudhA vichArya cha punaH punaH | utsarge.amanyata shreyo damayantyA narAdhipaH || 13|| so.avastratAmAtmanashcha tasyAshchApyekavastratAm | chintayitvAdhyagAdrAjA vastrArdhasyAvakartanam || 14|| kathaM vAso vikarteyaM na cha budhyeta me priyA | chintyaivaM naiShadho rAjA sabhAM paryacharattadA || 15|| paridhAvannatha nala itashchetashcha bhArata | AsasAda sabhoddeshe vikoshaM khaDgamuttamam || 16|| tenArdhaM vAsasashChittvA nivasya cha parantapaH | suptAmutsRRijya vaidarbhIM prAdravadgatachetanaH || 17|| tato nibaddhahRRidayaH punarAgamya tAM sabhAm | damayantIM tathA dRRiShTvA ruroda niShadhAdhipaH || 18|| yAM na vAyurna chAdityaH purA pashyati me priyAm | seyamadya sabhAmadhye shete bhUmAvanAthavat || 19|| iyaM vastrAvakartena sa.nvItA chAruhAsinI | unmatteva varArohA kathaM buddhvA bhaviShyati || 20|| kathamekA satI bhaimI mayA virahitA shubhA | chariShyati vane ghore mRRigavyAlaniShevite || 21|| gatvA gatvA nalo rAjA punareti sabhAM muhuH | AkRRiShyamANaH kalinA sauhRRidenApakRRiShyate || 22|| dvidheva hRRidayaM tasya duHkhitasyAbhavattadA | doleva muhurAyAti yAti chaiva sabhAM muhuH || 23|| so.apakRRiShTastu kalinA mohitaH prAdravannalaH | suptAmutsRRijya tAM bhAryAM vilapya karuNaM bahu || 24|| naShTAtmA kalinA spRRiShTastattadvigaNayannRRipaH | jagAmaiva vane shUnye bhAryAmutsRRijya duHkhitaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| apakrAnte nale rAjandamayantI gataklamA | abudhyata varArohA santrastA vijane vane || 1|| sApashyamAnA bhartAraM duHkhashokasamanvitA | prAkroshaduchchaiH santrastA mahArAjeti naiShadham || 2|| hA nAtha hA mahArAja hA svAminkiM jahAsi mAm | hA hatAsmi vinaShTAsmi bhItAsmi vijane vane || 3|| nanu nAma mahArAja dharmaj~naH satyavAgasi | kathamuktvA tathAsatyaM suptAmutsRRijya mAM gataH || 4|| kathamutsRRijya gantAsi vashyAM bhAryAmanuvratAm | visheShato.anapakRRite pareNApakRRite sati || 5|| shakShyase tA giraH satyAH kartuM mayi nareshvara | yAstvayA lokapAlAnAM saMnidhau kathitAH purA || 6|| paryAptaH parihAso.ayametAvAnpuruSharShabha | bhItAhamasmi durdharSha darshayAtmAnamIshvara || 7|| dRRishyase dRRishyase rAjanneSha tiShThasi naiShadha | AvArya gulmairAtmAnaM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase || 8|| nRRisha.nsaM bata rAjendra yanmAmeva~NgatAmiha | vilapantIM samAli~Ngya nAshvAsayasi pArthiva || 9|| na shochAmyahamAtmAnaM na chAnyadapi ki~nchana | kathaM nu bhavitAsyeka iti tvAM nRRipa shochimi || 10|| kathaM nu rAja.nstRRiShitaH kShudhitaH shramakarshitaH | sAyAhne vRRikShamUleShu mAmapashyanbhaviShyasi || 11|| tataH sA tIvrashokArtA pradIpteva cha manyunA | itashchetashcha rudatI paryadhAvata duHkhitA || 12|| muhurutpatate bAlA muhuH patati vihvalA | muhurAlIyate bhItA muhuH kroshati roditi || 13|| sA tIvrashokasantaptA muhurniHshvasya vihvalA | uvAcha bhaimI niShkramya rodamAnA pativratA || 14|| yasyAbhishApAdduHkhArto duHkhaM vindati naiShadhaH | tasya bhUtasya tadduHkhAdduHkhamabhyadhikaM bhavet || 15|| apApachetasaM pApo ya evaM kRRitavAnnalam | tasmAdduHkhataraM prApya jIvatvasukhajIvikAm || 16|| evaM tu vilapantI sA rAj~no bhAryA mahAtmanaH | anveShati sma bhartAraM vane shvApadasevite || 17|| unmattavadbhImasutA vilapantI tatastataH | hA hA rAjanniti muhuritashchetashcha dhAvati || 18|| tAM shuShyamANAmatyarthaM kurarImiva vAshatIm | karuNaM bahu shochantIM vilapantIM muhurmuhuH || 19|| sahasAbhyAgatAM bhaimImabhyAshaparivartinIm | jagrAhAjagaro grAho mahAkAyaH kShudhAnvitaH || 20|| sA grasyamAnA grAheNa shokena cha parAjitA | nAtmAnaM shochati tathA yathA shochati naiShadham || 21|| hA nAtha mAmiha vane grasyamAnAmanAthavat | grAheNAnena vipine kimarthaM nAbhidhAvasi || 22|| kathaM bhaviShyasi punarmAmanusmRRitya naiShadha | pApAnmuktaH punarlabdhvA buddhiM cheto dhanAni cha || 23|| shrAntasya te kShudhArtasya pariglAnasya naiShadha | kaH shramaM rAjashArdUla nAshayiShyati mAnada || 24|| tAmakasmAnmRRigavyAdho vicharangahane vane | AkrandatImupashrutya javenAbhisasAra ha || 25|| tAM sa dRRiShTvA tathA grastAmurageNAyatekShaNAm | tvaramANo mRRigavyAdhaH samabhikramya vegitaH || 26|| mukhataH pAtayAmAsa shastreNa nishitena ha | nirvicheShTaM bhuja~NgaM taM vishasya mRRigajIvanaH || 27|| mokShayitvA cha tAM vyAdhaH prakShAlya salilena cha | samAshvAsya kRRitAhArAmatha paprachCha bhArata || 28|| kasya tvaM mRRigashAvAkShi kathaM chAbhyAgatA vanam | kathaM chedaM mahatkRRichChraM prAptavatyasi bhAmini || 29|| damayantI tathA tena pRRichChyamAnA vishAM pate | sarvametadyathAvRRittamAchachakShe.asya bhArata || 30|| tAmardhavastrasa.nvItAM pInashroNipayodharAm | sukumArAnavadyA~NgIM pUrNachandranibhAnanAm || 31|| arAlapakShmanayanAM tathA madhurabhAShiNIm | lakShayitvA mRRigavyAdhaH kAmasya vashameyivAn || 32|| tAmatha shlakShNayA vAchA lubdhako mRRidupurvayA | sAntvayAmAsa kAmArtastadabudhyata bhAminI || 33|| damayantI tu taM duShTamupalabhya pativratA | tIvraroShasamAviShTA prajajvAleva manyunA || 34|| sa tu pApamatiH kShudraH pradharShayitumAturaH | durdharShAM tarkayAmAsa dIptAmagnishikhAmiva || 35|| damayantI tu duHkhArtA patirAjyavinAkRRitA | atItavAkpathe kAle shashApainaM ruShA kila || 36|| yathAhaM naiShadhAdanyaM manasApi na chintaye | tathAyaM patatAM kShudraH parAsurmRRigajIvanaH || 37|| uktamAtre tu vachane tayA sa mRRigajIvanaH | vyasuH papAta medinyAmagnidagdha iva drumaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| sA nihatya mRRigavyAdhaM pratasthe kamalekShaNA | vanaM pratibhayaM shUnyaM jhillikAgaNanAditam || 1|| siMhavyAghravarAharkSharurudvIpiniShevitam | nAnApakShigaNAkIrNaM mlechChataskarasevitam || 2|| shAlaveNudhavAshvatthatinduke~Ngudaki.nshukaiH | arjunAriShTasa~nChannaM chandanaishcha sashAlmalaiH || 3|| jambvAmralodhrakhadirashAkavetrasamAkulam | kAshmaryAmalakaplakShakadambodumbarAvRRitam || 4|| badarIbilvasa~nChannaM nyagrodhaishcha samAkulam | priyAlatAlakharjUraharItakabibhItakaiH || 5|| nAnAdhAtushatairnaddhAnvividhAnapi chAchalAn | niku~njAnpakShisa~NghuShTAndarIshchAdbhutadarshanAH || 6|| nadIH sarA.nsi vApIshcha vividhA.nshcha mRRigadvijAn || 6|| sA bahUnbhImarUpA.nshcha pishAchoragarAkShasAn | palvalAni taDAgAni girikUTAni sarvashaH || 7|| saritaH sAgarA.nshchaiva dadarshAdbhutadarshanAn || 7|| yUthasho dadRRishe chAtra vidarbhAdhipanandinI | mahiShAnvarAhAngomAyUnRRikShavAnarapannagAn || 8|| tejasA yashasA sthityA shriyA cha parayA yutA | vaidarbhI vicharatyekA nalamanveShatI tadA || 9|| nAbibhyatsA nRRipasutA bhaimI tatrAtha kasyachit | dAruNAmaTavIM prApya bhartRRivyasanakarshitA || 10|| vidarbhatanayA rAjanvilalApa suduHkhitA | bhartRRishokaparItA~NgI shilAtalasamAshritA || 11|| damayantyuvAcha|| siMhoraska mahAbAho niShadhAnAM janAdhipa | kva nu rAjangato.asIha tyaktvA mAM nirjane vane || 12|| ashvamedhAdibhirvIra kratubhiH svAptadakShiNaiH | kathamiShTvA naravyAghra mayi mithyA pravartase || 13|| yattvayoktaM naravyAghra matsamakShaM mahAdyute | kartumarhasi kalyANa tadRRitaM pArthivarShabha || 14|| yathoktaM vihagairha.nsaiH samIpe tava bhUmipa | matsakAshe cha tairuktaM tadavekShitumarhasi || 15|| chatvAra ekato vedAH sA~NgopA~NgAH savistarAH | svadhItA mAnavashreShTha satyamekaM kilaikataH || 16|| tasmAdarhasi shatrughna satyaM kartuM nareshvara | uktavAnasi yadvIra matsakAshe purA vachaH || 17|| hA vIra nanu nAmAhamiShTA kila tavAnagha | asyAmaTavyAM ghorAyAM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase || 18|| bhartsayatyeSha mAM raudro vyAttAsyo dAruNAkRRitiH | araNyarATkShudhAviShTaH kiM mAM na trAtumarhasi || 19|| na me tvadanyA subhage priyA ityabravIstadA | tAmRRitAM kuru kalyANa puroktAM bhAratIM nRRipa || 20|| unmattAM vilapantIM mAM bhAryAmiShTAM narAdhipa | IpsitAmIpsito nAtha kiM mAM na pratibhAShase || 21|| kRRishAM dInAM vivarNAM cha malinAM vasudhAdhipa | vastrArdhaprAvRRitAmekAM vilapantImanAthavat || 22|| yUthabhraShTAmivaikAM mAM hariNIM pRRithulochana | na mAnayasi mAnArha rudatImarikarshana || 23|| mahArAja mahAraNye mAmihaikAkinIM satIm | AbhAShamANAM svAM patnIM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase || 24|| kulashIlopasampannaM chArusarvA~Ngashobhanam | nAdya tvAmanupashyAmi girAvasminnarottama || 25|| vane chAsminmahAghore siMhavyAghraniShevite || 25|| shayAnamupaviShTaM vA sthitaM vA niShadhAdhipa | prasthitaM vA narashreShTha mama shokavivardhana || 26|| kaM nu pRRichChAmi duHkhArtA tvadarthe shokakarshitA | kachchiddRRiShTastvayAraNye sa~Ngatyeha nalo nRRipaH || 27|| ko nu me kathayedadya vane.asminviShThitaM nalam | abhirUpaM mahAtmAnaM paravyUhavinAshanam || 28|| yamanveShasi rAjAnaM nalaM padmanibhekShaNam | ayaM sa iti kasyAdya shroShyAmi madhurAM giram || 29|| araNyarADayaM shrImA.nshchaturdaMShTro mahAhanuH | shArdUlo.abhimukhaH praiti pRRichChAmyenamasha~NkitA || 30|| bhavAnmRRigANAmadhipastvamasminkAnane prabhuH | vidarbharAjatanayAM damayantIti viddhi mAm || 31|| niShadhAdhipaterbhAryAM nalasyAmitraghAtinaH | patimanveShatImekAM kRRipaNAM shokakarshitAm || 32|| AshvAsaya mRRigendreha yadi dRRiShTastvayA nalaH || 32|| atha vAraNyanRRipate nalaM yadi na sha.nsasi | mAmadasva mRRigashreShTha vishokAM kuru duHkhitAm || 33|| shrutvAraNye vilapitaM mamaiSha mRRigarATsvayam | yAtyetAM mRRiShTasalilAmApagAM sAgara~NgamAm || 34|| imaM shilochchayaM puNyaM shRRi~NgairbahubhiruchChritaiH | virAjadbhirdivaspRRigbhirnaikavarNairmanoramaiH || 35|| nAnAdhAtusamAkIrNaM vividhopalabhUShitam | asyAraNyasya mahataH ketubhUtamivochChritam || 36|| siMhashArdUlamAta~NgavarAharkShamRRigAyutam | patatribhirbahuvidhaiH samantAdanunAditam || 37|| ki.nshukAshokabakulapuMnAgairupashobhitam | saridbhiH saviha~NgAbhiH shikharaishchopashobhitam || 38|| girirAjamimaM tAvatpRRichChAmi nRRipatiM prati || 38|| bhagavannachalashreShTha divyadarshana vishruta | sharaNya bahukalyANa namaste.astu mahIdhara || 39|| praName tvAbhigamyAhaM rAjaputrIM nibodha mAm | rAj~naH snuShAM rAjabhAryAM damayantIti vishrutAm || 40|| rAjA vidarbhAdhipatiH pitA mama mahArathaH | bhImo nAma kShitipatishchAturvarNyasya rakShitA || 41|| rAjasUyAshvamedhAnAM kratUnAM dakShiNAvatAm | AhartA pArthivashreShThaH pRRithuchArva~nchitekShaNaH || 42|| brahmaNyaH sAdhuvRRittashcha satyavAganasUyakaH | shIlavAnsusamAchAraH pRRithushrIrdharmavichChuchiH || 43|| samyaggoptA vidarbhANAM nirjitArigaNaH prabhuH | tasya mAM viddhi tanayAM bhagava.nstvAmupasthitAm || 44|| niShadheShu mahAshaila shvashuro me nRRipottamaH | sugRRihItanAmA vikhyAto vIrasena iti sma ha || 45|| tasya rAj~naH suto vIraH shrImAnsatyaparAkramaH | kramaprAptaM pituH svaM yo rAjyaM samanushAsti ha || 46|| nalo nAmAridamanaH puNyashloka iti shrutaH | brahmaNyo vedavidvAgmI puNyakRRitsomapo.agnichit || 47|| yaShTA dAtA cha yoddhA cha samyakchaiva prashAsitA | tasya mAmachalashreShTha viddhi bhAryAmihAgatAm || 48|| tyaktashriyaM bhartRRihInAmanAthAM vyasanAnvitAm | anveShamANAM bhartAraM taM vai naravarottamam || 49|| khamullikhadbhiretairhi tvayA shRRi~NgashatairnRRipaH | kachchiddRRiShTo.achalashreShTha vane.asmindAruNe nalaH || 50|| gajendravikramo dhImAndIrghabAhuramarShaNaH | vikrAntaH satyavAgdhIro bhartA mama mahAyashAH || 51|| niShadhAnAmadhipatiH kachchiddRRiShTastvayA nalaH || 51|| kiM mAM vilapatImekAM parvatashreShTha duHkhitAm | girA nAshvAsayasyadya svAM sutAmiva duHkhitAm || 52|| vIra vikrAnta dharmaj~na satyasandha mahIpate | yadyasyasminvane rAjandarshayAtmAnamAtmanA || 53|| kadA nu snigdhagambhIrAM jImUtasvanasaMnibhAm | shroShyAmi naiShadhasyAhaM vAchaM tAmamRRitopamAm || 54|| vaidarbhItyeva kathitAM shubhAM rAj~no mahAtmanaH | AmnAyasAriNImRRiddhAM mama shokanibarhiNIm || 55|| iti sA taM girishreShThamuktvA pArthivanandinI | damayantI tato bhUyo jagAma dishamuttarAm || 56|| sA gatvA trInahorAtrAndadarsha paramA~NganA | tApasAraNyamatulaM divyakAnanadarshanam || 57|| vasiShThabhRRigvatrisamaistApasairupashobhitam | niyataiH sa.nyatAhArairdamashauchasamanvitaiH || 58|| abbhakShairvAyubhakShaishcha patrAhAraistathaiva cha | jitendriyairmahAbhAgaiH svargamArgadidRRikShubhiH || 59|| valkalAjinasa.nvItairmunibhiH sa.nyatendriyaiH | tApasAdhyuShitaM ramyaM dadarshAshramamaNDalam || 60|| sA dRRiShTvaivAshramapadaM nAnAmRRiganiShevitam | shAkhAmRRigagaNaishchaiva tApasaishcha samanvitam || 61|| subhrUH sukeshI sushroNI sukuchA sudvijAnanA | varchasvinI supratiShThA sva~nchitodyatagAminI || 62|| sA viveshAshramapadaM vIrasenasutapriyA | yoShidratnaM mahAbhAgA damayantI manasvinI || 63|| sAbhivAdya tapovRRiddhAnvinayAvanatA sthitA | svAgataM ta iti proktA taiH sarvaistApasaishcha sA || 64|| pUjAM chAsyA yathAnyAyaM kRRitvA tatra tapodhanAH | AsyatAmityathochuste brUhi kiM karavAmahe || 65|| tAnuvAcha varArohA kachchidbhagavatAmiha | tapasyagniShu dharmeShu mRRigapakShiShu chAnaghAH || 66|| kushalaM vo mahAbhAgAH svadharmacharaNeShu cha || 66|| tairuktA kushalaM bhadre sarvatreti yashasvinI | brUhi sarvAnavadyA~Ngi kA tvaM kiM cha chikIrShasi || 67|| dRRiShTvaiva te paraM rUpaM dyutiM cha paramAmiha | vismayo naH samutpannaH samAshvasihi mA shuchaH || 68|| asyAraNyasya mahatI devatA vA mahIbhRRitaH | asyA nu nadyAH kalyANi vada satyamanindite || 69|| sAbravIttAnRRiShInnAhamaraNyasyAsya devatA | na chApyasya girerviprA na nadyA devatApyaham || 70|| mAnuShIM mAM vijAnIta yUyaM sarve tapodhanAH | vistareNAbhidhAsyAmi tanme shRRiNuta sarvashaH || 71|| vidarbheShu mahIpAlo bhImo nAma mahAdyutiH | tasya mAM tanayAM sarve jAnIta dvijasattamAH || 72|| niShadhAdhipatirdhImAnnalo nAma mahAyashAH | vIraH sa~NgrAmajidvidvAnmama bhartA vishAM patiH || 73|| devatAbhyarchanaparo dvijAtijanavatsalaH | goptA niShadhava.nshasya mahAbhAgo mahAdyutiH || 74|| satyavAgdharmavitprAj~naH satyasandho.arimardanaH | brahmaNyo daivataparaH shrImAnparapura~njayaH || 75|| nalo nAma nRRipashreShTho devarAjasamadyutiH | mama bhartA vishAlAkShaH pUrNenduvadano.arihA || 76|| AhartA kratumukhyAnAM vedavedA~NgapAragaH | sapatnAnAM mRRidhe hantA ravisomasamaprabhaH || 77|| sa kaishchinnikRRitipraj~nairakalyANairnarAdhamaiH | AhUya pRRithivIpAlaH satyadharmaparAyaNaH || 78|| devane kushalairjihmairjito rAjyaM vasUni cha || 78|| tasya mAmavagachChadhvaM bhAryAM rAjarShabhasya vai | damayantIti vikhyAtAM bhartRRidarshanalAlasAm || 79|| sA vanAni girI.nshchaiva sarA.nsi saritastathA | palvalAni cha ramyANi tathAraNyAni sarvashaH || 80|| anveShamANA bhartAraM nalaM raNavishAradam | mahAtmAnaM kRRitAstraM cha vicharAmIha duHkhitA || 81|| kachchidbhagavatAM puNyaM tapovanamidaM nRRipaH | bhavetprApto nalo nAma niShadhAnAM janAdhipaH || 82|| yatkRRite.ahamidaM viprAH prapannA bhRRishadAruNam | vanaM pratibhayaM ghoraM shArdUlamRRigasevitam || 83|| yadi kaishchidahorAtrairna drakShyAmi nalaM nRRipam | AtmAnaM shreyasA yokShye dehasyAsya vimochanAt || 84|| ko nu me jIvitenArthastamRRite puruSharShabham | kathaM bhaviShyAmyadyAhaM bhartRRishokAbhipIDitA || 85|| evaM vilapatImekAmaraNye bhImanandinIm | damayantImathochuste tApasAH satyavAdinaH || 86|| udarkastava kalyANi kalyANo bhavitA shubhe | vayaM pashyAma tapasA kShipraM drakShyasi naiShadham || 87|| niShadhAnAmadhipatiM nalaM ripunighAtinam | bhaimi dharmabhRRitAM shreShThaM drakShyase vigatajvaram || 88|| vimuktaM sarvapApebhyaH sarvaratnasamanvitam | tadeva nagarashreShThaM prashAsantamari.ndamam || 89|| dviShatAM bhayakartAraM suhRRidAM shokanAshanam | patiM drakShyasi kalyANi kalyANAbhijanaM nRRipam || 90|| evamuktvA nalasyeShTAM mahiShIM pArthivAtmajAm | antarhitAstApasAste sAgnihotrAshramAstadA || 91|| sA dRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyaM vismitA abhavattadA | damayantyanavadyA~NgI vIrasenanRRipasnuShA || 92|| kiM nu svapno mayA dRRiShTaH ko.ayaM vidhirihAbhavat | kva nu te tApasAH sarve kva tadAshramamaNDalam || 93|| kva sA puNyajalA ramyA nAnAdvijaniShevitA | nadI te cha nagA hRRidyAH phalapuShpopashobhitAH || 94|| dhyAtvA chiraM bhImasutA damayantI shuchismitA | bhartRRishokaparA dInA vivarNavadanAbhavat || 95|| sA gatvAthAparAM bhUmiM bAShpasa.ndigdhayA girA | vilalApAshrupUrNAkShI dRRiShTvAshokataruM tataH || 96|| upagamya tarushreShThamashokaM puShpitaM tadA | pallavApIDitaM hRRidyaM viha~NgairanunAditam || 97|| aho batAyamagamaH shrImAnasminvanAntare | ApIDairbahubhirbhAti shrImAndramiDarADiva || 98|| vishokAM kuru mAM kShipramashoka priyadarshana | vItashokabhayAbAdhaM kachchittvaM dRRiShTavAnnRRipam || 99|| nalaM nAmAridamanaM damayantyAH priyaM patim | niShadhAnAmadhipatiM dRRiShTavAnasi me priyam || 100|| ekavastrArdhasa.nvItaM sukumAratanutvacham | vyasanenArditaM vIramaraNyamidamAgatam || 101|| yathA vishokA gachCheyamashokanaga tatkuru | satyanAmA bhavAshoka mama shokavinAshanAt || 102|| evaM sAshokavRRikShaM tamArtA triH parigamya ha | jagAma dAruNataraM deshaM bhaimI varA~NganA || 103|| sA dadarsha nagAnnaikAnnaikAshcha saritastathA | naikA.nshcha parvatAnramyAnnaikA.nshcha mRRigapakShiNaH || 104|| kandarA.nshcha nitambA.nshcha nadA.nshchAdbhutadarshanAn | dadarsha sA bhImasutA patimanveShatI tadA || 105|| gatvA prakRRiShTamadhvAnaM damayantI shuchismitA | dadarshAtha mahAsArthaM hastyashvarathasa~Nkulam || 106|| uttarantaM nadIM ramyAM prasannasalilAM shubhAm | sushItatoyAM vistIrNAM hradinIM vetasairvRRitAm || 107|| prodghuShTAM krau~nchakuraraishchakravAkopakUjitAm | kUrmagrAhajhaShAkIrNAM pulinadvIpashobhitAm || 108|| sA dRRiShTvaiva mahAsArthaM nalapatnI yashasvinI | upasarpya varArohA janamadhyaM vivesha ha || 109|| unmattarUpA shokArtA tathA vastrArdhasa.nvRRitA | kRRishA vivarNA malinA pA.nsudhvastashiroruhA || 110|| tAM dRRiShTvA tatra manujAH kechidbhItAH pradudruvuH | kechichchintAparAstasthuH kechittatra vichukrushuH || 111|| prahasanti sma tAM kechidabhyasUyanta chApare | chakrustasyAM dayAM kechitpaprachChushchApi bhArata || 112|| kAsi kasyAsi kalyANi kiM vA mRRigayase vane | tvAM dRRiShTvA vyathitAH smeha kachchittvamasi mAnuShI || 113|| vada satyaM vanasyAsya parvatasyAtha vA dishaH | devatA tvaM hi kalyANi tvAM vayaM sharaNaM gatAH || 114|| yakShI vA rAkShasI vA tvamutAho.asi varA~NganA | sarvathA kuru naH svasti rakShasvAsmAnanindite || 115|| yathAyaM sarvathA sArthaH kShemI shIghramito vrajet | tathA vidhatsva kalyANi tvAM vayaM sharaNaM gatAH || 116|| tathoktA tena sArthena damayantI nRRipAtmajA | pratyuvAcha tataH sAdhvI bhartRRivyasanaduHkhitA || 117|| sArthavAhaM cha sArthaM cha janA ye chAtra kechana || 117|| yUnaH sthavirabAlAshcha sArthasya cha purogamAH | mAnuShIM mAM vijAnIta manujAdhipateH sutAm || 118|| nRRipasnuShAM rAjabhAryAM bhartRRidarshanalAlasAm || 118|| vidarbharANmama pitA bhartA rAjA cha naiShadhaH | nalo nAma mahAbhAgastaM mArgAmyaparAjitam || 119|| yadi jAnIta nRRipatiM kShipraM sha.nsata me priyam | nalaM pArthivashArdUlamamitragaNasUdanam || 120|| tAmuvAchAnavadyA~NgIM sArthasya mahataH prabhuH | sArthavAhaH shuchirnAma shRRiNu kalyANi madvachaH || 121|| ahaM sArthasya netA vai sArthavAhaH shuchismite | manuShyaM nalanAmAnaM na pashyAmi yashasvini || 122|| ku~njaradvIpimahiShashArdUlarkShamRRigAnapi | pashyAmyasminvane kaShTe amanuShyaniShevite || 123|| tathA no yakSharADadya maNibhadraH prasIdatu || 123|| sAbravIdvaNijaH sarvAnsArthavAhaM cha taM tataH | kva nu yAsyasi sArtho.ayametadAkhyAtumarhatha || 124|| sArthavAha uvAcha|| sArtho.ayaM chedirAjasya subAhoH satyavAdinaH | kShipraM janapadaM gantA lAbhAya manujAtmaje || 125|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| sA tachChrutvAnavadyA~NgI sArthavAhavachastadA | agachChattena vai sArdhaM bhartRRidarshanalAlasA || 1|| atha kAle bahutithe vane mahati dAruNe | taDAgaM sarvatobhadraM padmasaugandhikaM mahat || 2|| dadRRishurvaNijo ramyaM prabhUtayavasendhanam | bahumUlaphalopetaM nAnApakShigaNairvRRitam || 3|| taM dRRiShTvA mRRiShTasalilaM manoharasukhAvaham | suparishrAntavAhAste niveshAya mano dadhuH || 4|| saMmate sArthavAhasya vivishurvanamuttamam | uvAsa sArthaH sumahAnvelAmAsAdya pashchimAm || 5|| athArdharAtrasamaye niHshabdastimite tadA | supte sArthe parishrAnte hastiyUthamupAgamat || 6|| pAnIyArthaM girinadIM madaprasravaNAvilAm || 6|| mArgaM sa.nrudhya sa.nsuptaM padminyAH sArthamuttamam | suptaM mamarda sahasA cheShTamAnaM mahItale || 7|| hAhAravaM pramu~nchantaH sArthikAH sharaNArthinaH | vanagulmA.nshcha dhAvanto nidrAndhA mahato bhayAt || 8|| kechiddantaiH karaiH kechitkechitpadbhyAM hatA narAH || 8|| gokharoShTrAshvabahulaM padAtijanasa~Nkulam | bhayArtaM dhAvamAnaM tatparasparahataM tadA || 9|| ghorAnnAdAnvimu~nchanto nipeturdharaNItale | vRRikSheShvAsajya sambhagnAH patitA viShameShu cha || 10|| tathA tannihataM sarvaM samRRiddhaM sArthamaNDalam || 10|| athAparedyuH samprApte hatashiShTA janAstadA | vanagulmAdviniShkramya shochanto vaishasaM kRRitam || 11|| bhrAtaraM pitaraM putraM sakhAyaM cha janAdhipa || 11|| ashochattatra vaidarbhI kiM nu me duShkRRitaM kRRitam | yo.api me nirjane.araNye samprApto.ayaM janArNavaH || 12|| hato.ayaM hastiyUthena mandabhAgyAnmamaiva tu || 12|| prAptavyaM suchiraM duHkhaM mayA nUnamasa.nshayam | nAprAptakAlo mriyate shrutaM vRRiddhAnushAsanam || 13|| yannAhamadya mRRiditA hastiyUthena duHkhitA | na hyadaivakRRitaM ki~nchinnarANAmiha vidyate || 14|| na cha me bAlabhAve.api ki~nchidvyapakRRitaM kRRitam | karmaNA manasA vAchA yadidaM duHkhamAgatam || 15|| manye svaya.nvarakRRite lokapAlAH samAgatAH | pratyAkhyAtA mayA tatra nalasyArthAya devatAH || 16|| nUnaM teShAM prabhAvena viyogaM prAptavatyaham || 16|| evamAdIni duHkhAni sA vilapya varA~NganA | hatashiShTaiH saha tadA brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH || 17|| agachChadrAjashArdUla duHkhashokaparAyaNA || 17|| gachChantI sA chirAtkAlAtpuramAsAdayanmahat | sAyAhne chedirAjasya subAhoH satyavAdinaH || 18|| vastrArdhakartasa.nvItA pravivesha purottamam || 18|| tAM vivarNAM kRRishAM dInAM muktakeshImamArjanAm | unmattAmiva gachChantIM dadRRishuH puravAsinaH || 19|| pravishantIM tu tAM dRRiShTvA chedirAjapurIM tadA | anujagmustato bAlA grAmiputrAH kutUhalAt || 20|| sA taiH parivRRitAgachChatsamIpaM rAjaveshmanaH | tAM prAsAdagatApashyadrAjamAtA janairvRRitAm || 21|| sA janaM vArayitvA taM prAsAdatalamuttamam | Aropya vismitA rAjandamayantImapRRichChata || 22|| evamapyasukhAviShTA bibharShi paramaM vapuH | bhAsi vidyudivAbhreShu sha.nsa me kAsi kasya vA || 23|| na hi te mAnuShaM rUpaM bhUShaNairapi varjitam | asahAyA narebhyashcha nodvijasyamaraprabhe || 24|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyA bhaimI vachanamabravIt | mAnuShIM mAM vijAnIhi bhartAraM samanuvratAm || 25|| sairandhrIM jAtisampannAM bhujiShyAM kAmavAsinIm | phalamUlAshanAmekAM yatrasAyampratishrayAm || 26|| asa~NkhyeyaguNo bhartA mAM cha nityamanuvrataH | bhartAramapi taM vIraM ChAyevAnapagA sadA || 27|| tasya daivAtprasa~Ngo.abhUdatimAtraM sma devane | dyUte sa nirjitashchaiva vanameko.abhyupeyivAn || 28|| tamekavasanaM vIramunmattamiva vihvalam | AshvAsayantI bhartAramahamanvagamaM vanam || 29|| sa kadAchidvane vIraH kasmi.nshchitkAraNAntare | kShutparItaH suvimanAstadapyekaM vyasarjayat || 30|| tamekavasanaM nagnamunmattaM gatachetasam | anuvrajantI bahulA na svapAmi nishAH sadA || 31|| tato bahutithe kAle suptAmutsRRijya mAM kvachit | vAsaso.ardhaM parichChidya tyaktavAnmAmanAgasam || 32|| taM mArgamANA bhartAraM dahyamAnA dinakShapAH | na vindAmyamaraprakhyaM priyaM prANadhaneshvaram || 33|| tAmashruparipUrNAkShIM vilapantIM tathA bahu | rAjamAtAbravIdArtAM bhaimImArtatarA svayam || 34|| vasasva mayi kalyANi prItirme tvayi vartate | mRRigayiShyanti te bhadre bhartAraM puruShA mama || 35|| atha vA svayamAgachChetparidhAvannitastataH | ihaiva vasatI bhadre bhartAramupalapsyase || 36|| rAjamAturvachaH shrutvA damayantI vacho.abravIt | samayenotsahe vastuM tvayi vIraprajAyini || 37|| uchChiShTaM naiva bhu~njIyAM na kuryAM pAdadhAvanam | na chAhaM puruShAnanyAnsambhASheyaM katha~nchana || 38|| prArthayedyadi mAM kashchiddaNDyaste sa pumAnbhavet | bharturanveShaNArthaM tu pashyeyaM brAhmaNAnaham || 39|| yadyevamiha kartavyaM vasAmyahamasa.nshayam | ato.anyathA na me vAso vartate hRRidaye kvachit || 40|| tAM prahRRiShTena manasA rAjamAtedamabravIt | sarvametatkariShyAmi diShTyA te vratamIdRRisham || 41|| evamuktvA tato bhaimIM rAjamAtA vishAM pate | uvAchedaM duhitaraM sunandAM nAma bhArata || 42|| sairandhrImabhijAnIShva sunande devarUpiNIm | etayA saha modasva nirudvignamanAH svayam || 43|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| utsRRijya damayantIM tu nalo rAjA vishAM pate | dadarsha dAvaM dahyantaM mahAntaM gahane vane || 1|| tatra shushrAva madhye.agnau shabdaM bhUtasya kasyachit | abhidhAva naletyuchchaiH puNyashloketi chAsakRRit || 2|| mA bhairiti nalashchoktvA madhyamagneH pravishya tam | dadarsha nAgarAjAnaM shayAnaM kuNDalIkRRitam || 3|| sa nAgaH prA~njalirbhUtvA vepamAno nalaM tadA | uvAcha viddhi mAM rAjannAgaM karkoTakaM nRRipa || 4|| mayA pralabdho brahmarShiranAgAH sumahAtapAH | tena manyuparItena shapto.asmi manujAdhipa || 5|| tasya shApAnna shaknomi padAdvichalituM padam | upadekShyAmi te shreyastrAtumarhati mAM bhavAn || 6|| sakhA cha te bhaviShyAmi matsamo nAsti pannagaH | laghushcha te bhaviShyAmi shIghramAdAya gachCha mAm || 7|| evamuktvA sa nAgendro babhUvA~NguShThamAtrakaH | taM gRRihItvA nalaH prAyAduddeshaM dAvavarjitam || 8|| AkAshadeshamAsAdya vimuktaM kRRiShNavartmanA | utsraShTukAmaM taM nAgaH punaH karkoTako.abravIt || 9|| padAni gaNayangachCha svAni naiShadha kAnichit | tatra te.ahaM mahArAja shreyo dhAsyAmi yatparam || 10|| tataH sa~NkhyAtumArabdhamadashaddashame pade | tasya daShTasya tadrUpaM kShipramantaradhIyata || 11|| sa dRRiShTvA vismitastasthAvAtmAnaM vikRRitaM nalaH | svarUpadhAriNaM nAgaM dadarsha cha mahIpatiH || 12|| tataH karkoTako nAgaH sAntvayannalamabravIt | mayA te.antarhitaM rUpaM na tvA vidyurjanA iti || 13|| yatkRRite chAsi vikRRito duHkhena mahatA nala | viSheNa sa madIyena tvayi duHkhaM nivatsyati || 14|| viSheNa sa.nvRRitairgAtrairyAvattvAM na vimokShyati | tAvattvayi mahArAja duHkhaM vai sa nivatsyati || 15|| anAgA yena nikRRitastvamanarho janAdhipa | krodhAdasUyayitvA taM rakShA me bhavataH kRRitA || 16|| na te bhayaM naravyAghra daMShTribhyaH shatruto.api vA | brahmavidbhyashcha bhavitA matprasAdAnnarAdhipa || 17|| rAjanviShanimittA cha na te pIDA bhaviShyati | sa~NgrAmeShu cha rAjendra shashvajjayamavApsyasi || 18|| gachCha rAjannitaH sUto bAhuko.ahamiti bruvan | samIpamRRituparNasya sa hi vedAkShanaipuNam || 19|| ayodhyAM nagarIM ramyAmadyaiva niShadheshvara || 19|| sa te.akShahRRidayaM dAtA rAjAshvahRRidayena vai | ikShvAkukulajaH shrImAnmitraM chaiva bhaviShyati || 20|| bhaviShyasi yadAkShaj~naH shreyasA yokShyase tadA | sameShyasi cha dAraistvaM mA sma shoke manaH kRRithAH || 21|| rAjyena tanayAbhyAM cha satyametadbravImi te || 21|| svarUpaM cha yadA draShTumichChethAstvaM narAdhipa | sa.nsmartavyastadA te.ahaM vAsashchedaM nivAsayeH || 22|| anena vAsasAchChannaH svarUpaM pratipatsyase | ityuktvA pradadAvasmai divyaM vAsoyugaM tadA || 23|| evaM nalaM samAdishya vAso dattvA cha kaurava | nAgarAjastato rAja.nstatraivAntaradhIyata || 24|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| tasminnantarhite nAge prayayau naiShadho nalaH | RRituparNasya nagaraM prAvishaddashame.ahani || 1|| sa rAjAnamupAtiShThadbAhuko.ahamiti bruvan | ashvAnAM vAhane yuktaH pRRithivyAM nAsti matsamaH || 2|| arthakRRichChreShu chaivAhaM praShTavyo naipuNeShu cha | annasa.nskAramapi cha jAnAmyanyairvisheShataH || 3|| yAni shilpAni loke.asminyachchApyanyatsuduShkaram | sarvaM yatiShye tatkartumRRituparNa bharasva mAm || 4|| RRituparNa uvAcha|| vasa bAhuka bhadraM te sarvametatkariShyasi | shIghrayAne sadA buddhirdhIyate me visheShataH || 5|| sa tvamAtiShTha yogaM taM yena shIghrA hayA mama | bhaveyurashvAdhyakSho.asi vetanaM te shataM shatAH || 6|| tvAmupasthAsyatashchemau nityaM vArShNeyajIvalau | etAbhyAM ra.nsyase sArdhaM vasa vai mayi bAhuka || 7|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evamukto nalastena nyavasattatra pUjitaH | RRituparNasya nagare sahavArShNeyajIvalaH || 8|| sa tatra nivasanrAjA vaidarbhImanuchintayan | sAyaM sAyaM sadA chemaM shlokamekaM jagAda ha || 9|| kva nu sA kShutpipAsArtA shrAntA shete tapasvinI | smarantI tasya mandasya kaM vA sAdyopatiShThati || 10|| evaM bruvantaM rAjAnaM nishAyAM jIvalo.abravIt | kAmenAM shochase nityaM shrotumichChAmi bAhuka || 11|| tamuvAcha nalo rAjA mandapraj~nasya kasyachit | AsIdbahumatA nArI tasyA dRRiDhataraM cha saH || 12|| sa vai kenachidarthena tayA mando vyayujyata | viprayuktashcha mandAtmA bhramatyasukhapIDitaH || 13|| dahyamAnaH sa shokena divArAtramatandritaH | nishAkAle smara.nstasyAH shlokamekaM sma gAyati || 14|| sa vai bhramanmahIM sarvAM kvachidAsAdya ki~nchana | vasatyanarhastadduHkhaM bhUya evAnusa.nsmaran || 15|| sA tu taM puruShaM nArI kRRichChre.apyanugatA vane | tyaktA tenAlpapuNyena duShkaraM yadi jIvati || 16|| ekA bAlAnabhij~nA cha mArgANAmatathochitA | kShutpipAsAparItA cha duShkaraM yadi jIvati || 17|| shvApadAcharite nityaM vane mahati dAruNe | tyaktA tenAlpapuNyena mandapraj~nena mAriSha || 18|| ityevaM naiShadho rAjA damayantImanusmaran | aj~nAtavAsamavasadrAj~nastasya niveshane || 19|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| hRRitarAjye nale bhImaH sabhArye preShyatAM gate | dvijAnprasthApayAmAsa naladarshanakA~NkShayA || 1|| sa.ndidesha cha tAnbhImo vasu dattvA cha puShkalam | mRRigayadhvaM nalaM chaiva damayantIM cha me sutAm || 2|| asminkarmaNi niShpanne vij~nAte niShadhAdhipe | gavAM sahasraM dAsyAmi yo vastAvAnayiShyati || 3|| agrahAraM cha dAsyAmi grAmaM nagarasaMmitam || 3|| na chechChakyAvihAnetuM damayantI nalo.api vA | j~nAtamAtre.api dAsyAmi gavAM dashashataM dhanam || 4|| ityuktAste yayurhRRiShTA brAhmaNAH sarvatodisham | purarAShTrANi chinvanto naiShadhaM saha bhAryayA || 5|| tatashchedipurIM ramyAM sudevo nAma vai dvijaH | vichinvAno.atha vaidarbhImapashyadrAjaveshmani || 6|| puNyAhavAchane rAj~naH sunandAsahitAM sthitAm || 6|| mandaprakhyAyamAnena rUpeNApratimena tAm | pinaddhAM dhUmajAlena prabhAmiva vibhAvasoH || 7|| tAM samIkShya vishAlAkShImadhikaM malinAM kRRishAm | tarkayAmAsa bhaimIti kAraNairupapAdayan || 8|| sudeva uvAcha|| yatheyaM me purA dRRiShTA tathArUpeyama~NganA | kRRitArtho.asmyadya dRRiShTvemAM lokakAntAmiva shriyam || 9|| pUrNachandrAnanAM shyAmAM chAruvRRittapayodharAm | kurvantIM prabhayA devIM sarvA vitimirA dishaH || 10|| chArupadmapalAshAkShIM manmathasya ratImiva | iShTAM sarvasya jagataH pUrNachandraprabhAmiva || 11|| vidarbhasarasastasmAddaivadoShAdivoddhRRitAm | malapa~NkAnuliptA~NgIM mRRiNAlImiva tAM bhRRisham || 12|| paurNamAsImiva nishAM rAhugrastanishAkarAm | patishokAkulAM dInAM shuShkasrotAM nadImiva || 13|| vidhvastaparNakamalAM vitrAsitaviha~NgamAm | hastihastaparikliShTAM vyAkulAmiva padminIm || 14|| sukumArIM sujAtA~NgIM ratnagarbhagRRihochitAm | dahyamAnAmivoShNena mRRiNAlImachiroddhRRitAm || 15|| rUpaudAryaguNopetAM maNDanArhAmamaNDitAm | chandralekhAmiva navAM vyomni nIlAbhrasa.nvRRitAm || 16|| kAmabhogaiH priyairhInAM hInAM bandhujanena cha | dehaM dhArayatIM dInAM bhartRRidarshanakA~NkShayA || 17|| bhartA nAma paraM nAryA bhUShaNaM bhUShaNairvinA | eShA virahitA tena shobhanApi na shobhate || 18|| duShkaraM kurute.atyarthaM hIno yadanayA nalaH | dhArayatyAtmano dehaM na shokenAvasIdati || 19|| imAmasitakeshAntAM shatapatrAyatekShaNAm | sukhArhAM duHkhitAM dRRiShTvA mamApi vyathate manaH || 20|| kadA nu khalu duHkhasya pAraM yAsyati vai shubhA | bhartuH samAgamAtsAdhvI rohiNI shashino yathA || 21|| asyA nUnaM punarlAbhAnnaiShadhaH prItimeShyati | rAjA rAjyaparibhraShTaH punarlabdhveva medinIm || 22|| tulyashIlavayoyuktAM tulyAbhijanasa.nyutAm | naiShadho.arhati vaidarbhIM taM cheyamasitekShaNA || 23|| yuktaM tasyAprameyasya vIryasattvavato mayA | samAshvAsayituM bhAryAM patidarshanalAlasAm || 24|| ayamAshvAsayAmyenAM pUrNachandranibhAnanAm | adRRiShTapUrvAM duHkhasya duHkhArtAM dhyAnatatparAm || 25|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evaM vimRRishya vividhaiH kAraNairlakShaNaishcha tAm | upagamya tato bhaimIM sudevo brAhmaNo.abravIt || 26|| ahaM sudevo vaidarbhi bhrAtuste dayitaH sakhA | bhImasya vachanAdrAj~nastvAmanveShTumihAgataH || 27|| kushalI te pitA rAj~ni janitrI bhrAtarashcha te | AyuShmantau kushalinau tatrasthau dArakau cha te || 28|| tvatkRRite bandhuvargAshcha gatasattvA ivAsate || 28|| abhij~nAya sudevaM tu damayantI yudhiShThira | paryapRRichChattataH sarvAnkrameNa suhRRidaH svakAn || 29|| ruroda cha bhRRishaM rAjanvaidarbhI shokakarshitA | dRRiShTvA sudevaM sahasA bhrAturiShTaM dvijottamam || 30|| tato rudantIM tAM dRRiShTvA sunandA shokakarshitAm | sudevena sahaikAnte kathayantIM cha bhArata || 31|| janitryai preShayAmAsa sairandhrI rudate bhRRisham | brAhmaNena samAgamya tAM veda yadi manyase || 32|| atha chedipatermAtA rAj~nashchAntaHpurAttadA | jagAma yatra sA bAlA brAhmaNena sahAbhavat || 33|| tataH sudevamAnAyya rAjamAtA vishAM pate | paprachCha bhAryA kasyeyaM sutA vA kasya bhAminI || 34|| kathaM cha naShTA j~nAtibhyo bharturvA vAmalochanA | tvayA cha viditA vipra kathameva~NgatA satI || 35|| etadichChAmyahaM tvatto j~nAtuM sarvamasheShataH | tattvena hi mamAchakShva pRRichChantyA devarUpiNIm || 36|| evamuktastayA rAjansudevo dvijasattamaH | sukhopaviShTa AchaShTa damayantyA yathAtatham || 37|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip sudeva uvAcha|| vidarbharAjo dharmAtmA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | suteyaM tasya kalyANI damayantIti vishrutA || 1|| rAjA tu naiShadho nAma vIrasenasuto nalaH | bhAryeyaM tasya kalyANI puNyashlokasya dhImataH || 2|| sa vai dyUte jito bhrAtrA hRRitarAjyo mahIpatiH | damayantyA gataH sArdhaM na praj~nAyata karhichit || 3|| te vayaM damayantyarthe charAmaH pRRithivImimAm | seyamAsAditA bAlA tava putraniveshane || 4|| asyA rUpeNa sadRRishI mAnuShI neha vidyate | asyAshchaiva bhruvormadhye sahajaH pipluruttamaH || 5|| shyAmAyAH padmasa~NkAsho lakShito.antarhito mayA || 5|| malena sa.nvRRito hyasyAstanvabhreNeva chandramAH | chihnabhUto vibhUtyarthamayaM dhAtrA vinirmitaH || 6|| pratipatkaluShevendorlekhA nAti virAjate | na chAsyA nashyate rUpaM vapurmalasamAchitam || 7|| asa.nskRRitamapi vyaktaM bhAti kA~nchanasaMnibham || 7|| anena vapuShA bAlA piplunAnena chaiva ha | lakShiteyaM mayA devI pihito.agnirivoShmaNA || 8|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya sudevasya vishAM pate | sunandA shodhayAmAsa pipluprachChAdanaM malam || 9|| sa malenApakRRiShTena piplustasyA vyarochata | damayantyAstadA vyabhre nabhasIva nishAkaraH || 10|| pipluM dRRiShTvA sunandA cha rAjamAtA cha bhArata | rudantyau tAM pariShvajya muhUrtamiva tasthatuH || 11|| utsRRijya bAShpaM shanakai rAjamAtedamabravIt || 11|| bhaginyA duhitA me.asi piplunAnena sUchitA | ahaM cha tava mAtA cha rAjanyasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| sute dashArNAdhipateH sudAmnashchArudarshane || 12|| bhImasya rAj~naH sA dattA vIrabAhorahaM punaH | tvaM tu jAtA mayA dRRiShTA dashArNeShu piturgRRihe || 13|| yathaiva te piturgehaM tathedamapi bhAmini | yathaiva hi mamaishvaryaM damayanti tathA tava || 14|| tAM prahRRiShTena manasA damayantI vishAM pate | abhivAdya mAturbhaginImidaM vachanamabravIt || 15|| aj~nAyamAnApi satI sukhamasmyuShiteha vai | sarvakAmaiH suvihitA rakShyamANA sadA tvayA || 16|| sukhAtsukhataro vAso bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH | chiraviproShitAM mAtarmAmanuj~nAtumarhasi || 17|| dArakau cha hi me nItau vasatastatra bAlakau | pitrA vihInau shokArtau mayA chaiva kathaM nu tau || 18|| yadi chApi priyaM ki~nchinmayi kartumihechChasi | vidarbhAnyAtumichChAmi shIghraM me yAnamAdisha || 19|| bADhamityeva tAmuktvA hRRiShTA mAtRRiShvasA nRRipa | guptAM balena mahatA putrasyAnumate tataH || 20|| prasthApayadrAjamAtA shrImatA naravAhinA | yAnena bharatashreShTha svannapAnaparichChadAm || 21|| tataH sA nachirAdeva vidarbhAnagamachChubhA | tAM tu bandhujanaH sarvaH prahRRiShTaH pratyapUjayat || 22|| sarvAnkushalino dRRiShTvA bAndhavAndArakau cha tau | mAtaraM pitaraM chaiva sarvaM chaiva sakhIjanam || 23|| devatAH pUjayAmAsa brAhmaNA.nshcha yashasvinI | vidhinA pareNa kalyANI damayantI vishAM pate || 24|| atarpayatsudevaM cha gosahasreNa pArthivaH | prIto dRRiShTvaiva tanayAM grAmeNa draviNena cha || 25|| sA vyuShTA rajanIM tatra piturveshmani bhAminI | vishrAntA mAtaraM rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 26|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip damayantyuvAcha|| mAM chedichChasi jIvantIM mAtaH satyaM bravImi te | naravIrasya vai tasya nalasyAnayane yata || 1|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| damayantyA tathoktA tu sA devI bhRRishaduHkhitA | bAShpeNa pihitA rAjannottaraM ki~nchidabravIt || 2|| tadavasthAM tu tAM dRRiShTvA sarvamantaHpuraM tadA | hAhAbhUtamatIvAsIdbhRRishaM cha praruroda ha || 3|| tato bhImaM mahArAja bhAryA vachanamabravIt | damayantI tava sutA bhartAramanushochati || 4|| apakRRiShya cha lajjAM mAM svayamuktavatI nRRipa | prayatantu tava preShyAH puNyashlokasya darshane || 5|| tayA prachodito rAjA brAhmaNAnvashavartinaH | prAsthApayaddishaH sarvA yatadhvaM naladarshane || 6|| tato vidarbhAdhipaterniyogAdbrAhmaNarShabhAH | damayantImatho dRRiShTvA prasthitAH smetyathAbruvan || 7|| atha tAnabravIdbhaimI sarvarAShTreShvidaM vachaH | bruvadhvaM janasa.nsatsu tatra tatra punaH punaH || 8|| kva nu tvaM kitava ChittvA vastrArdhaM prasthito mama | utsRRijya vipine suptAmanuraktAM priyAM priya || 9|| sA vai yathA samAdiShTA tatrAste tvatpratIkShiNI | dahyamAnA bhRRishaM bAlA vastrArdhenAbhisa.nvRRitA || 10|| tasyA rudantyAH satataM tena shokena pArthiva | prasAdaM kuru vai vIra prativAkyaM dadasva cha || 11|| etadanyachcha vaktavyaM kRRipAM kuryAdyathA mayi | vAyunA dhUyamAno hi vanaM dahati pAvakaH || 12|| bhartavyA rakShaNIyA cha patnI hi patinA sadA | tannaShTamubhayaM kasmAddharmaj~nasya satastava || 13|| khyAtaH prAj~naH kulInashcha sAnukroshashcha tvaM sadA | sa.nvRRitto niranukroshaH sha~Nke madbhAgyasa~NkShayAt || 14|| sa kuruShva maheShvAsa dayAM mayi nararShabha | AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharmastvatta eva hi me shrutam || 15|| evaM bruvANAnyadi vaH pratibrUyAddhi kashchana | sa naraH sarvathA j~neyaH kashchAsau kva cha vartate || 16|| yachcha vo vachanaM shrutvA brUyAtprativacho naraH | tadAdAya vachaH kShipraM mamAvedyaM dvijottamAH || 17|| yathA cha vo na jAnIyAchcharato bhImashAsanAt | punarAgamanaM chaiva tathA kAryamatandritaiH || 18|| yadi vAsau samRRiddhaH syAdyadi vApyadhano bhavet | yadi vApyarthakAmaH syAjj~neyamasya chikIrShitam || 19|| evamuktAstvagachCha.nste brAhmaNAH sarvatodisham | nalaM mRRigayituM rAja.nstathA vyasaninaM tadA || 20|| te purANi sarAShTrANi grAmAnghoShA.nstathAshramAn | anveShanto nalaM rAjannAdhijagmurdvijAtayaH || 21|| tachcha vAkyaM tathA sarve tatra tatra vishAM pate | shrAvayAM chakrire viprA damayantyA yatheritam || 22|| \hrule \medskip 68 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| atha dIrghasya kAlasya parNAdo nAma vai dvijaH | pratyetya nagaraM bhaimImidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| naiShadhaM mRRigayAnena damayanti divAnisham | ayodhyAM nagarIM gatvA bhA~NgasvarirupasthitaH || 2|| shrAvitashcha mayA vAkyaM tvadIyaM sa mahAjane | RRituparNo mahAbhAgo yathoktaM varavarNini || 3|| tachChrutvA nAbravItki~nchidRRituparNo narAdhipaH | na cha pAriShadaH kashchidbhAShyamANo mayAsakRRit || 4|| anuj~nAtaM tu mAM rAj~nA vijane kashchidabravIt | RRituparNasya puruSho bAhuko nAma nAmataH || 5|| sUtastasya narendrasya virUpo hrasvabAhukaH | shIghrayAne sukushalo mRRiShTakartA cha bhojane || 6|| sa viniHshvasya bahusho ruditvA cha muhurmuhuH | kushalaM chaiva mAM pRRiShTvA pashchAdidamabhAShata || 7|| vaiShamyamapi samprAptA gopAyanti kulastriyaH | AtmAnamAtmanA satyo jitasvargA na sa.nshayaH || 8|| rahitA bhartRRibhishchaiva na krudhyanti kadAchana || 8|| viShamasthena mUDhena paribhraShTasukhena cha | yatsA tena parityaktA tatra na kroddhumarhati || 9|| prANayAtrAM pariprepsoH shakunairhRRitavAsasaH | AdhibhirdahyamAnasya shyAmA na kroddhumarhati || 10|| satkRRitAsatkRRitA vApi patiM dRRiShTvA tathAgatam | bhraShTarAjyaM shriyA hInaM shyAmA na kroddhumarhati || 11|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tvarito.ahamihAgataH | shrutvA pramANaM bhavatI rAj~nashchaiva nivedaya || 12|| etachChrutvAshrupUrNAkShI parNAdasya vishAM pate | damayantI raho.abhyetya mAtaraM pratyabhAShata || 13|| ayamartho na sa.nvedyo bhIme mAtaH katha~nchana | tvatsaMnidhau samAdekShye sudevaM dvijasattamam || 14|| yathA na nRRipatirbhImaH pratipadyeta me matam | tathA tvayA prayattavyaM mama chetpriyamichChasi || 15|| yathA chAhaM samAnItA sudevenAshu bAndhavAn | tenaiva ma~NgalenAshu sudevo yAtu mAchiram || 16|| samAnetuM nalaM mAtarayodhyAM nagarImitaH || 16|| vishrAntaM cha tataH pashchAtparNAdaM dvijasattamam | archayAmAsa vaidarbhI dhanenAtIva bhAminI || 17|| nale chehAgate vipra bhUyo dAsyAmi te vasu | tvayA hi me bahu kRRitaM yathA nAnyaH kariShyati || 18|| yadbhartrAhaM sameShyAmi shIghrameva dvijottama || 18|| evamukto.archayitvA tAmAshIrvAdaiH suma~NgalaiH | gRRihAnupayayau chApi kRRitArthaH sa mahAmanAH || 19|| tatashchAnAyya taM vipraM damayantI yudhiShThira | abravItsaMnidhau mAturduHkhashokasamanvitA || 20|| gatvA sudeva nagarImayodhyAvAsinaM nRRipam | RRituparNaM vacho brUhi patimanyaM chikIrShatI || 21|| AsthAsyati punarbhaimI damayantI svaya.nvaram || 21|| tatra gachChanti rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha sarvashaH | yathA cha gaNitaH kAlaH shvobhUte sa bhaviShyati || 22|| yadi sambhAvanIyaM te gachCha shIghramari.ndama | sUryodaye dvitIyaM sA bhartAraM varayiShyati || 23|| na hi sa j~nAyate vIro nalo jIvanmRRito.api vA || 23|| evaM tayA yathoktaM vai gatvA rAjAnamabravIt | RRituparNaM mahArAja sudevo brAhmaNastadA || 24|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| shrutvA vachaH sudevasya RRituparNo narAdhipaH | sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA vAchA bAhukaM pratyabhAShata || 1|| vidarbhAnyAtumichChAmi damadantyAH svaya.nvaram | ekAhnA hayatattvaj~na manyase yadi bAhuka || 2|| evamuktasya kaunteya tena rAj~nA nalasya ha | vyadIryata mano duHkhAtpradadhyau cha mahAmanAH || 3|| damayantI bhavedetatkuryAdduHkhena mohitA | asmadarthe bhavedvAyamupAyashchintito mahAn || 4|| nRRisha.nsaM bata vaidarbhI kartukAmA tapasvinI | mayA kShudreNa nikRRitA pApenAkRRitabuddhinA || 5|| strIsvabhAvashchalo loke mama doShashcha dAruNaH | syAdevamapi kuryAtsA vivashA gatasauhRRidA || 6|| mama shokena sa.nvignA nairAshyAttanumadhyamA || 6|| na chaivaM karhichitkuryAtsApatyA cha visheShataH | yadatra tathyaM pathyaM cha gatvA vetsyAmi nishchayam || 7|| RRituparNasya vai kAmamAtmArthaM cha karomyaham || 7|| iti nishchitya manasA bAhuko dInamAnasaH | kRRitA~njaliruvAchedamRRituparNaM narAdhipam || 8|| pratijAnAmi te satyaM gamiShyasi narAdhipa | ekAhnA puruShavyAghra vidarbhanagarIM nRRipa || 9|| tataH parIkShAmashvAnAM chakre rAjansa bAhukaH | ashvashAlAmupAgamya bhA~NgasvarinRRipAj~nayA || 10|| sa tvaryamANo bahusha RRituparNena bAhukaH | adhyagachChatkRRishAnashvAnsamarthAnadhvani kShamAn || 11|| tejobalasamAyuktAnkulashIlasamanvitAn | varjitA.NllakShaNairhInaiH pRRithuprothAnmahAhanUn || 12|| shuddhAndashabhirAvartaiH sindhujAnvAtaraMhasaH || 12|| dRRiShTvA tAnabravIdrAjA ki~nchitkopasamanvitaH | kimidaM prArthitaM kartuM pralabdhavyA hi te vayam || 13|| kathamalpabalaprANA vakShyantIme hayA mama | mahAnadhvA cha turagairgantavyaH kathamIdRRishaiH || 14|| bAhuka uvAcha|| ete hayA gamiShyanti vidarbhAnnAtra sa.nshayaH | athAnyAnmanyase rAjanbrUhi kAnyojayAmi te || 15|| RRituparNa uvAcha|| tvameva hayatattvaj~naH kushalashchAsi bAhuka | yAnmanyase samarthA.nstvaM kShipraM tAneva yojaya || 16|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| tataH sadashvA.nshchaturaH kulashIlasamanvitAn | yojayAmAsa kushalo javayuktAnrathe naraH || 17|| tato yuktaM rathaM rAjA samArohattvarAnvitaH | atha paryapatanbhUmau jAnubhiste hayottamAH || 18|| tato naravaraH shrImAnnalo rAjA vishAM pate | sAntvayAmAsa tAnashvA.nstejobalasamanvitAn || 19|| rashmibhishcha samudyamya nalo yAtumiyeSha saH | sUtamAropya vArShNeyaM javamAsthAya vai param || 20|| te chodyamAnA vidhinA bAhukena hayottamAH | samutpeturivAkAshaM rathinaM mohayanniva || 21|| tathA tu dRRiShTvA tAnashvAnvahato vAtaraMhasaH | ayodhyAdhipatirdhImAnvismayaM paramaM yayau || 22|| rathaghoShaM tu taM shrutvA hayasa~NgrahaNaM cha tat | vArShNeyashchintayAmAsa bAhukasya hayaj~natAm || 23|| kiM nu syAnmAtalirayaM devarAjasya sArathiH | tathA hi lakShaNaM vIre bAhuke dRRishyate mahat || 24|| shAlihotro.atha kiM nu syAddhayAnAM kulatattvavit | mAnuShaM samanuprApto vapuH paramashobhanam || 25|| utAho svidbhavedrAjA nalaH parapura~njayaH | so.ayaM nRRipatirAyAta ityevaM samachintayat || 26|| atha vA yAM nalo veda vidyAM tAmeva bAhukaH | tulyaM hi lakShaye j~nAnaM bAhukasya nalasya cha || 27|| api chedaM vayastulyamasya manye nalasya cha | nAyaM nalo mahAvIryastadvidyastu bhaviShyati || 28|| prachChannA hi mahAtmAnashcharanti pRRithivImimAm | daivena vidhinA yuktAH shAstroktaishcha virUpaNaiH || 29|| bhavettu matibhedo me gAtravairUpyatAM prati | pramANAtparihInastu bhavediti hi me matiH || 30|| vayaHpramANaM tattulyaM rUpeNa tu viparyayaH | nalaM sarvaguNairyuktaM manye bAhukamantataH || 31|| evaM vichArya bahusho vArShNeyaH paryachintayat | hRRidayena mahArAja puNyashlokasya sArathiH || 32|| RRituparNastu rAjendra bAhukasya hayaj~natAm | chintayanmumude rAjA sahavArShNeyasArathiH || 33|| balaM vIryaM tathotsAhaM hayasa~NgrahaNaM cha tat | paraM yatnaM cha samprekShya parAM mudamavApa ha || 34|| \hrule \medskip 70 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| sa nadIH parvatA.nshchaiva vanAni cha sarA.nsi cha | achireNAtichakrAma khecharaH khe charanniva || 1|| tathA prayAte tu rathe tadA bhA~NgasvarirnRRipaH | uttarIyamathApashyadbhraShTaM parapura~njayaH || 2|| tataH sa tvaramANastu paTe nipatite tadA | grahIShyAmIti taM rAjA nalamAha mahAmanAH || 3|| nigRRihNIShva mahAbuddhe hayAnetAnmahAjavAn | vArShNeyo yAvadetaM me paTamAnayatAmiti || 4|| nalastaM pratyuvAchAtha dUre bhraShTaH paTastava | yojanaM samatikrAnto na sa shakyastvayA punaH || 5|| evamukte nalenAtha tadA bhA~NgasvarirnRRipaH | AsasAda vane rAjanphalavantaM bibhItakam || 6|| taM dRRiShTvA bAhukaM rAjA tvaramANo.abhyabhAShata | mamApi sUta pashya tvaM sa~NkhyAne paramaM balam || 7|| sarvaH sarvaM na jAnAti sarvaj~no nAsti kashchana | naikatra pariniShThAsti j~nAnasya puruShe kvachit || 8|| vRRikShe.asminyAni parNAni phalAnyapi cha bAhuka | patitAni cha yAnyatra tatraikamadhikaM shatam || 9|| ekapatrAdhikaM patraM phalamekaM cha bAhuka || 9|| pa~ncha koTyo.atha patrANAM dvayorapi cha shAkhayoH | prachinuhyasya shAkhe dve yAshchApyanyAH prashAkhikAH || 10|| AbhyAM phalasahasre dve pa~nchonaM shatameva cha || 10|| tato rathAdavaplutya rAjAnaM bAhuko.abravIt | parokShamiva me rAjankatthase shatrukarshana || 11|| atha te gaNite rAjanvidyate na parokShatA | pratyakShaM te mahArAja gaNayiShye bibhItakam || 12|| ahaM hi nAbhijAnAmi bhavedevaM na veti cha | sa~NkhyAsyAmi phalAnyasya pashyataste janAdhipa || 13|| muhUrtamiva vArShNeyo rashmInyachChatu vAjinAm || 13|| tamabravInnRRipaH sUtaM nAyaM kAlo vilambitum | bAhukastvabravIdenaM paraM yatnaM samAsthitaH || 14|| pratIkShasva muhUrtaM tvamatha vA tvarate bhavAn | eSha yAti shivaH panthA yAhi vArShNeyasArathiH || 15|| abravIdRRituparNastaM sAntvayankurunandana | tvameva yantA nAnyo.asti pRRithivyAmapi bAhuka || 16|| tvatkRRite yAtumichChAmi vidarbhAnhayakovida | sharaNaM tvAM prapanno.asmi na vighnaM kartumarhasi || 17|| kAmaM cha te kariShyAmi yanmAM vakShyasi bAhuka | vidarbhAnyadi yAtvAdya sUryaM darshayitAsi me || 18|| athAbravIdbAhukastaM sa~NkhyAyemaM bibhItakam | tato vidarbhAnyAsyAmi kuruShvedaM vacho mama || 19|| akAma iva taM rAjA gaNayasvetyuvAcha ha | so.avatIrya rathAttUrNaM shAtayAmAsa taM drumam || 20|| tataH sa vismayAviShTo rAjAnamidamabravIt | gaNayitvA yathoktAni tAvantyeva phalAni cha || 21|| atyadbhutamidaM rAjandRRiShTavAnasmi te balam | shrotumichChAmi tAM vidyAM yathaitajj~nAyate nRRipa || 22|| tamuvAcha tato rAjA tvarito gamane tadA | viddhyakShahRRidayaj~naM mAM sa~NkhyAne cha vishAradam || 23|| bAhukastamuvAchAtha dehi vidyAmimAM mama | matto.api chAshvahRRidayaM gRRihANa puruSharShabha || 24|| RRituparNastato rAjA bAhukaM kAryagauravAt | hayaj~nAnasya lobhAchcha tathetyevAbravIdvachaH || 25|| yatheShTaM tvaM gRRihANedamakShANAM hRRidayaM param | nikShepo me.ashvahRRidayaM tvayi tiShThatu bAhuka || 26|| evamuktvA dadau vidyAmRRituparNo nalAya vai || 26|| tasyAkShahRRidayaj~nasya sharIrAnniHsRRitaH kaliH | karkoTakaviShaM tIkShNaM mukhAtsatatamudvaman || 27|| kalestasya tadArtasya shApAgniH sa viniHsRRitaH | sa tena karshito rAjA dIrghakAlamanAtmavAn || 28|| tato viShavimuktAtmA svarUpamakarotkaliH | taM shaptumaichChatkupito niShadhAdhipatirnalaH || 29|| tamuvAcha kalirbhIto vepamAnaH kRRitA~njaliH | kopaM sa.nyachCha nRRipate kIrtiM dAsyAmi te parAm || 30|| indrasenasya jananI kupitA mAshapatpurA | yadA tvayA parityaktA tato.ahaM bhRRishapIDitaH || 31|| avasaM tvayi rAjendra suduHkhamaparAjita | viSheNa nAgarAjasya dahyamAno divAnisham || 32|| ye cha tvAM manujA loke kIrtayiShyantyatandritAH | matprasUtaM bhayaM teShAM na kadAchidbhaviShyati || 33|| evamukto nalo rAjA nyayachChatkopamAtmanaH | tato bhItaH kaliH kShipraM pravivesha bibhItakam || 34|| kalistvanyena nAdRRishyatkathayannaiShadhena vai || 34|| tato gatajvaro rAjA naiShadhaH paravIrahA | sampranaShTe kalau rAjansa~NkhyAyAtha phalAnyuta || 35|| mudA paramayA yuktastejasA cha pareNa ha | rathamAruhya tejasvI prayayau javanairhayaiH || 36|| bibhItakashchAprashastaH sa.nvRRittaH kalisa.nshrayAt || 36|| hayottamAnutpatato dvijAniva punaH punaH | nalaH sa~nchodayAmAsa prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA || 37|| vidarbhAbhimukho rAjA prayayau sa mahAmanAH | nale tu samatikrAnte kalirapyagamadgRRihAn || 38|| tato gatajvaro rAjA nalo.abhUtpRRithivIpate | vimuktaH kalinA rAjanrUpamAtraviyojitaH || 39|| \hrule \medskip 71 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| tato vidarbhAnsamprAptaM sAyAhne satyavikramam | RRituparNaM janA rAj~ne bhImAya pratyavedayan || 1|| sa bhImavachanAdrAjA kuNDinaM prAvishatpuram | nAdayanrathaghoSheNa sarvAH sopadisho dasha || 2|| tatastaM rathanirghoShaM nalAshvAstatra shushruvuH | shrutvA cha samahRRiShyanta pureva nalasaMnidhau || 3|| damayantI cha shushrAva rathaghoShaM nalasya tam | yathA meghasya nadato gambhIraM jaladAgame || 4|| nalena sa~NgRRihIteShu pureva nalavAjiShu | sadRRishaM rathanirghoShaM mene bhaimI tathA hayAH || 5|| prAsAdasthAshcha shikhinaH shAlAsthAshchaiva vAraNAH | hayAshcha shushruvustatra rathaghoShaM mahIpateH || 6|| te shrutvA rathanirghoShaM vAraNAH shikhinastathA | praNedurunmukhA rAjanmeghodayamivekShya ha || 7|| damayantyuvAcha|| yathAsau rathanirghoShaH pUrayanniva medinIm | mama hlAdayate cheto nala eSha mahIpatiH || 8|| adya chandrAbhavaktraM taM na pashyAmi nalaM yadi | asa~NkhyeyaguNaM vIraM vinashiShyAmyasa.nshayam || 9|| yadi vai tasya vIrasya bAhvornAdyAhamantaram | pravishAmi sukhasparshaM vinashiShyAmyasa.nshayam || 10|| yadi mAM meghanirghoSho nopagachChati naiShadhaH | adya chAmIkaraprakhyo vinashiShyAmyasa.nshayam || 11|| yadi mAM siMhavikrAnto mattavAraNavAraNaH | nAbhigachChati rAjendro vinashiShyAmyasa.nshayam || 12|| na smarAmyanRRitaM ki~nchinna smarAmyanupAkRRitam | na cha paryuShitaM vAkyaM svaireShvapi mahAtmanaH || 13|| prabhuH kShamAvAnvIrashcha mRRidurdAnto jitendriyaH | raho.anIchAnuvartI cha klIbavanmama naiShadhaH || 14|| guNA.nstasya smarantyA me tatparAyA divAnisham | hRRidayaM dIryata idaM shokAtpriyavinAkRRitam || 15|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evaM vilapamAnA sA naShTasa~nj~neva bhArata | Aruroha mahadveshma puNyashlokadidRRikShayA || 16|| tato madhyamakakShAyAM dadarsha rathamAsthitam | RRituparNaM mahIpAlaM sahavArShNeyabAhukam || 17|| tato.avatIrya vArShNeyo bAhukashcha rathottamAt | hayA.nstAnavamuchyAtha sthApayAmAsatU ratham || 18|| so.avatIrya rathopasthAdRRituparNo narAdhipaH | upatasthe mahArAja bhImaM bhImaparAkramam || 19|| taM bhImaH pratijagrAha pUjayA parayA tataH | akasmAtsahasA prAptaM strImantraM na sma vindati || 20|| kiM kAryaM svAgataM te.astu rAj~nA pRRiShTashcha bhArata | nAbhijaj~ne sa nRRipatirduhitrarthe samAgatam || 21|| RRituparNo.api rAjA sa dhImAnsatyaparAkramaH | rAjAnaM rAjaputraM vA na sma pashyati ka~nchana || 22|| naiva svaya.nvarakathAM na cha viprasamAgamam || 22|| tato vigaNayanrAjA manasA kosalAdhipaH | Agato.asmItyuvAchainaM bhavantamabhivAdakaH || 23|| rAjApi cha smayanbhImo manasAbhivichintayat | adhikaM yojanashataM tasyAgamanakAraNam || 24|| grAmAnbahUnatikramya nAdhyagachChadyathAtatham | alpakAryaM vinirdiShTaM tasyAgamanakAraNam || 25|| naitadevaM sa nRRipatistaM satkRRitya vyasarjayat | vishrAmyatAmiti vadanklAnto.asIti punaH punaH || 26|| sa satkRRitaH prahRRiShTAtmA prItaH prItena pArthivaH | rAjapreShyairanugato diShTaM veshma samAvishat || 27|| RRituparNe gate rAjanvArShNeyasahite nRRipe | bAhuko rathamAsthAya rathashAlAmupAgamat || 28|| sa mochayitvA tAnashvAnparichArya cha shAstrataH | svayaM chaitAnsamAshvAsya rathopastha upAvishat || 29|| damayantI tu shokArtA dRRiShTvA bhA~NgasvariM nRRipam | sUtaputraM cha vArShNeyaM bAhukaM cha tathAvidham || 30|| chintayAmAsa vaidarbhI kasyaiSha rathanisvanaH | nalasyeva mahAnAsInna cha pashyAmi naiShadham || 31|| vArShNeyena bhavennUnaM vidyA saivopashikShitA | tenAsya rathanirghoSho nalasyeva mahAnabhUt || 32|| Aho svidRRituparNo.api yathA rAjA nalastathA | tato.ayaM rathanirghoSho naiShadhasyeva lakShyate || 33|| evaM vitarkayitvA tu damayantI vishAM pate | dUtIM prasthApayAmAsa naiShadhAnveShaNe nRRipa || 34|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip damayantyuvAcha|| gachCha keshini jAnIhi ka eSha rathavAhakaH | upaviShTo rathopasthe vikRRito hrasvabAhukaH || 1|| abhyetya kushalaM bhadre mRRidupUrvaM samAhitA | pRRichChethAH puruShaM hyenaM yathAtattvamanindite || 2|| atra me mahatI sha~NkA bhavedeSha nalo nRRipaH | tathA cha me manastuShTirhRRidayasya cha nirvRRitiH || 3|| brUyAshchainaM kathAnte tvaM parNAdavachanaM yathA | prativAkyaM cha sushroNi budhyethAstvamanindite || 4|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evaM samAhitA gatvA dUtI bAhukamabravIt | damayantyapi kalyANI prAsAdasthAnvavaikShata || 5|| keshinyuvAcha|| svAgataM te manuShyendra kushalaM te bravImyaham | damayantyA vachaH sAdhu nibodha puruSharShabha || 6|| kadA vai prasthitA yUyaM kimarthamiha chAgatAH | tattvaM brUhi yathAnyAyaM vaidarbhI shrotumichChati || 7|| bAhuka uvAcha|| shrutaH svaya.nvaro rAj~nA kausalyena yashasvinA | dvitIyo damayantyA vai shvobhUta iti bhAmini || 8|| shrutvA taM prasthito rAjA shatayojanayAyibhiH | hayairvAtajavairmukhyairahamasya cha sArathiH || 9|| keshinyuvAcha|| atha yo.asau tRRitIyo vaH sa kutaH kasya vA punaH | tvaM cha kasya kathaM chedaM tvayi karma samAhitam || 10|| bAhuka uvAcha|| puNyashlokasya vai sUto vArShNeya iti vishrutaH | sa nale vidrute bhadre bhA~NgasvarimupasthitaH || 11|| ahamapyashvakushalaH sUdatve cha suniShThitaH | RRituparNena sArathye bhojane cha vRRitaH svayam || 12|| keshinyuvAcha|| atha jAnAti vArShNeyaH kva nu rAjA nalo gataH | katha~nchittvayi vaitena kathitaM syAttu bAhuka || 13|| bAhuka uvAcha|| ihaiva putrau nikShipya nalasyAshubhakarmaNaH | gatastato yathAkAmaM naiSha jAnAti naiShadham || 14|| na chAnyaH puruShaH kashchinnalaM vetti yashasvini | gUDhashcharati loke.asminnaShTarUpo mahIpatiH || 15|| Atmaiva hi nalaM vetti yA chAsya tadanantarA | na hi vai tAni li~NgAni nalaM sha.nsanti karhichit || 16|| keshinyuvAcha|| yo.asAvayodhyAM prathamaM gatavAnbrAhmaNastadA | imAni nArIvAkyAni kathayAnaH punaH punaH || 17|| kva nu tvaM kitava ChittvA vastrArdhaM prasthito mama | utsRRijya vipine suptAmanuraktAM priyAM priya || 18|| sA vai yathA samAdiShTA tatrAste tvatpratIkShiNI | dahyamAnA divArAtraM vastrArdhenAbhisa.nvRRitA || 19|| tasyA rudantyAH satataM tena duHkhena pArthiva | prasAdaM kuru vai vIra prativAkyaM prayachCha cha || 20|| tasyAstatpriyamAkhyAnaM prabravIhi mahAmate | tadeva vAkyaM vaidarbhI shrotumichChatyaninditA || 21|| etachChrutvA prativachastasya dattaM tvayA kila | yatpurA tatpunastvatto vaidarbhI shrotumichChati || 22|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evamuktasya keshinyA nalasya kurunandana | hRRidayaM vyathitaM chAsIdashrupUrNe cha lochane || 23|| sa nigRRihyAtmano duHkhaM dahyamAno mahIpatiH | bAShpasa.ndigdhayA vAchA punarevedamabravIt || 24|| vaiShamyamapi samprAptA gopAyanti kulastriyaH | AtmAnamAtmanA satyo jitasvargA na sa.nshayaH || 25|| rahitA bhartRRibhishchaiva na krudhyanti kadAchana | prANA.nshchAritrakavachA dhArayantIha satstriyaH || 26|| prANayAtrAM pariprepsoH shakunairhRRitavAsasaH | AdhibhirdahyamAnasya shyAmA na kroddhumarhati || 27|| satkRRitAsatkRRitA vApi patiM dRRiShTvA tathAgatam | bhraShTarAjyaM shriyA hInaM kShudhitaM vyasanAplutam || 28|| evaM bruvANastadvAkyaM nalaH paramaduHkhitaH | na bAShpamashakatsoDhuM praruroda cha bhArata || 29|| tataH sA keshinI gatvA damayantyai nyavedayat | tatsarvaM kathitaM chaiva vikAraM chaiva tasya tam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 73 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| damayantI tu tachChrutvA bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNA | sha~NkamAnA nalaM taM vai keshinImidamabravIt || 1|| gachCha keshini bhUyastvaM parIkShAM kuru bAhuke | AbruvANA samIpasthA charitAnyasya lakShaya || 2|| yadA cha ki~nchitkuryAtsa kAraNaM tatra bhAmini | tatra sa~ncheShTamAnasya sa.nlakShyaM te vicheShTitam || 3|| na chAsya pratibandhena deyo.agnirapi bhAmini | yAchate na jalaM deyaM samyagatvaramANayA || 4|| etatsarvaM samIkShya tvaM charitaM me nivedaya | yachchAnyadapi pashyethAstachchAkhyeyaM tvayA mama || 5|| damayantyaivamuktA sA jagAmAthAshu keshinI | nishAmya cha hayaj~nasya li~NgAni punarAgamat || 6|| sA tatsarvaM yathAvRRittaM damayantyai nyavedayat | nimittaM yattadA dRRiShTaM bAhuke divyamAnuSham || 7|| keshinyuvAcha|| dRRiDhaM shuchyupachAro.asau na mayA mAnuShaH kvachit | dRRiShTapUrvaH shruto vApi damayanti tathAvidhaH || 8|| hrasvamAsAdya sa~nchAraM nAsau vinamate kvachit | taM tu dRRiShTvA yathAsa~Ngamutsarpati yathAsukham || 9|| sa~NkaTe.apyasya sumahadvivaraM jAyate.adhikam || 9|| RRituparNasya chArthAya bhojanIyamanekashaH | preShitaM tatra rAj~nA cha mA.nsaM subahu pAshavam || 10|| tasya prakShAlanArthAya kumbhastatropakalpitaH | sa tenAvekShitaH kumbhaH pUrNa evAbhavattadA || 11|| tataH prakShAlanaM kRRitvA samadhishritya bAhukaH | tRRiNamuShTiM samAdAya AvidhyainaM samAdadhat || 12|| atha prajvalitastatra sahasA havyavAhanaH | tadadbhutatamaM dRRiShTvA vismitAhamihAgatA || 13|| anyachcha tasminsumahadAshcharyaM lakShitaM mayA | yadagnimapi sa.nspRRishya naiva dahyatyasau shubhe || 14|| Chandena chodakaM tasya vahatyAvarjitaM drutam | atIva chAnyatsumahadAshcharyaM dRRiShTavatyaham || 15|| yatsa puShpANyupAdAya hastAbhyAM mamRRide shanaiH | mRRidyamAnAni pANibhyAM tena puShpANi tAnyatha || 16|| bhUya eva sugandhIni hRRiShitAni bhavanti cha | etAnyadbhutakalpAni dRRiShTvAhaM drutamAgatA || 17|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| damayantI tu tachChrutvA puNyashlokasya cheShTitam | amanyata nalaM prAptaM karmacheShTAbhisUchitam || 18|| sA sha~NkamAnA bhartAraM nalaM bAhukarUpiNam | keshinIM shlakShNayA vAchA rudatI punarabravIt || 19|| punargachCha pramattasya bAhukasyopasa.nskRRitam | mahAnasAchChRRitaM mA.nsaM samAdAyaihi bhAmini || 20|| sA gatvA bAhuke vyagre tanmA.nsamapakRRiShya cha | atyuShNameva tvaritA tatkShaNaM priyakAriNI || 21|| damayantyai tataH prAdAtkeshinI kurunandana || 21|| sochitA nalasiddhasya mA.nsasya bahushaH purA | prAshya matvA nalaM sUdaM prAkroshadbhRRishaduHkhitA || 22|| vaiklavyaM cha paraM gatvA prakShAlya cha mukhaM tataH | mithunaM preShayAmAsa keshinyA saha bhArata || 23|| indrasenAM saha bhrAtrA samabhij~nAya bAhukaH | abhidrutya tato rAjA pariShvajyA~NkamAnayat || 24|| bAhukastu samAsAdya sutau surasutopamau | bhRRishaM duHkhaparItAtmA sasvaraM prarudoda ha || 25|| naiShadho darshayitvA tu vikAramasakRRittadA | utsRRijya sahasA putrau keshinImidamabravIt || 26|| idaM susadRRishaM bhadre mithunaM mama putrayoH | tato dRRiShTvaiva sahasA bAShpamutsRRiShTavAnaham || 27|| bahushaH sampatantIM tvAM janaH sha~Nketa doShataH | vayaM cha deshAtithayo gachCha bhadre namo.astu te || 28|| \hrule \medskip 74 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| sarvaM vikAraM dRRiShTvA tu puNyashlokasya dhImataH | Agatya keshinI kShipraM damayantyai nyavedayat || 1|| damayantI tato bhUyaH preShayAmAsa keshinIm | mAtuH sakAshaM duHkhArtA nalasha~NkAsamutsukA || 2|| parIkShito me bahusho bAhuko nalasha~NkayA | rUpe me sa.nshayastvekaH svayamichChAmi veditum || 3|| sa vA praveshyatAM mAtarmAM vAnuj~nAtumarhasi | viditaM vAtha vAj~nAtaM piturme sa.nvidhIyatAm || 4|| evamuktA tu vaidarbhyA sA devI bhImamabravIt | duhitustamabhiprAyamanvajAnAchcha pArthivaH || 5|| sA vai pitrAbhyanuj~nAtA mAtrA cha bharatarShabha | nalaM praveshayAmAsa yatra tasyAH pratishrayaH || 6|| taM tu dRRiShTvA tathAyuktaM damayantI nalaM tadA | tIvrashokasamAviShTA babhUva varavarNinI || 7|| tataH kAShAyavasanA jaTilA malapa~NkinI | damayantI mahArAja bAhukaM vAkyamabravIt || 8|| dRRiShTapUrvastvayA kashchiddharmaj~no nAma bAhuka | suptAmutsRRijya vipine gato yaH puruShaH striyam || 9|| anAgasaM priyAM bhAryAM vijane shramamohitAm | apahAya tu ko gachChetpuNyashlokamRRite nalam || 10|| kiM nu tasya mayA kAryamaparAddhaM mahIpateH | yo mAmutsRRijya vipine gatavAnnidrayA hRRitAm || 11|| sAkShAddevAnapAhAya vRRito yaH sa mayA purA | anuvratAM sAbhikAmAM putriNIM tyaktavAnkatham || 12|| agnau pANigRRihItAM cha ha.nsAnAM vachane sthitAm | bhariShyAmIti satyaM cha pratishrutya kva tadgatam || 13|| damayantyA bruvantyAstu sarvametadari.ndama | shokajaM vAri netrAbhyAmasukhaM prAsravadbahu || 14|| atIva kRRiShNatArAbhyAM raktAntAbhyAM jalaM tu tat | parisravannalo dRRiShTvA shokArta idamabravIt || 15|| mama rAjyaM pranaShTaM yannAhaM tatkRRitavAnsvayam | kalinA tatkRRitaM bhIru yachcha tvAmahamatyajam || 16|| tvayA tu dharmabhRRichChreShThe shApenAbhihataH purA | vanasthayA duHkhitayA shochantyA mAM vivAsasam || 17|| sa machCharIre tvachChApAddahyamAno.avasatkaliH | tvachChApadagdhaH satataM so.agnAviva samAhitaH || 18|| mama cha vyavasAyena tapasA chaiva nirjitaH | duHkhasyAntena chAnena bhavitavyaM hi nau shubhe || 19|| vimuchya mAM gataH pApaH sa tato.ahamihAgataH | tvadarthaM vipulashroNi na hi me.anyatprayojanam || 20|| kathaM nu nArI bhartAramanuraktamanuvratam | utsRRijya varayedanyaM yathA tvaM bhIru karhichit || 21|| dUtAshcharanti pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM nRRipatishAsanAt | bhaimI kila sma bhartAraM dvitIyaM varayiShyati || 22|| svairavRRittA yathAkAmamanurUpamivAtmanaH | shrutvaiva chaivaM tvarito bhA~NgasvarirupasthitaH || 23|| damayantI tu tachChrutvA nalasya paridevitam | prA~njalirvepamAnA cha bhItA vachanamabravIt || 24|| \hrule \medskip 75 \medskip damayantyuvAcha|| na mAmarhasi kalyANa pApena parisha~Nkitum | mayA hi devAnutsRRijya vRRitastvaM niShadhAdhipa || 1|| tavAbhigamanArthaM tu sarvato brAhmaNA gatAH | vAkyAni mama gAthAbhirgAyamAnA disho dasha || 2|| tatastvAM brAhmaNo vidvAnparNAdo nAma pArthiva | abhyagachChatkosalAyAmRRituparNaniveshane || 3|| tena vAkye hRRite samyakprativAkye tathAhRRite | upAyo.ayaM mayA dRRiShTo naiShadhAnayane tava || 4|| tvAmRRite na hi loke.anya ekAhnA pRRithivIpate | samartho yojanashataM gantumashvairnarAdhipa || 5|| tathA chemau mahIpAla bhaje.ahaM charaNau tava | yathA nAsatkRRitaM ki~nchinmanasApi charAmyaham || 6|| ayaM charati loke.asminbhUtasAkShI sadAgatiH | eSha mu~nchatu me prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham || 7|| tathA charati tigmA.nshuH pareNa bhuvanaM sadA | sa vimu~nchatu me prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham || 8|| chandramAH sarvabhUtAnAmantashcharati sAkShivat | sa vimu~nchatu me prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham || 9|| ete devAstrayaH kRRitsnaM trailokyaM dhArayanti vai | vibruvantu yathAsatyamete vAdya tyajantu mAm || 10|| evamukte tato vAyurantarikShAdabhAShata | naiShA kRRitavatI pApaM nala satyaM bravImi te || 11|| rAja~nshIlanidhiH sphIto damayantyA surakShitaH | sAkShiNo rakShiNashchAsyA vayaM trInparivatsarAn || 12|| upAyo vihitashchAyaM tvadarthamatulo.anayA | na hyekAhnA shataM gantA tvadRRite.anyaH pumAniha || 13|| upapannA tvayA bhaimI tvaM cha bhaimyA mahIpate | nAtra sha~NkA tvayA kAryA sa~NgachCha saha bhAryayA || 14|| tathA bruvati vAyau tu puShpavRRiShTiH papAta ha | devadundubhayo nedurvavau cha pavanaH shivaH || 15|| tadadbhutatamaM dRRiShTvA nalo rAjAtha bhArata | damayantyAM visha~NkAM tAM vyapAkarShadari.ndamaH || 16|| tatastadvastramarajaH prAvRRiNodvasudhAdhipaH | sa.nsmRRitya nAgarAjAnaM tato lebhe vapuH svakam || 17|| svarUpiNaM tu bhartAraM dRRiShTvA bhImasutA tadA | prAkroshaduchchairAli~Ngya puNyashlokamaninditA || 18|| bhaimImapi nalo rAjA bhrAjamAno yathA purA | sasvaje svasutau chApi yathAvatpratyanandata || 19|| tataH svorasi vinyasya vaktraM tasya shubhAnanA | parItA tena duHkhena nishashvAsAyatekShaNA || 20|| tathaiva maladigdhA~NgI pariShvajya shuchismitA | suchiraM puruShavyAghraM tasthau sAshrupariplutA || 21|| tataH sarvaM yathAvRRittaM damayantyA nalasya cha | bhImAyAkathayatprItyA vaidarbhyA jananI nRRipa || 22|| tato.abravInmahArAjaH kRRitashauchamahaM nalam | damayantyA sahopetaM kAlyaM draShTA sukhoShitam || 23|| tatastau sahitau rAtriM kathayantau purAtanam | vane vicharitaM sarvamUShaturmuditau nRRipa || 24|| sa chaturthe tato varShe sa~Ngamya saha bhAryayA | sarvakAmaiH susiddhArtho labdhavAnparamAM mudam || 25|| damayantyapi bhartAramavApyApyAyitA bhRRisham | ardhasa~njAtasasyeva toyaM prApya vasundharA || 26|| saivaM sametya vyapanItatandrI; shAntajvarA harShavivRRiddhasattvA | rarAja bhaimI samavAptakAmA; shItA.nshunA rAtririvoditena || 27|| \hrule \medskip 76 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| atha tAM vyuShito rAtriM nalo rAjA svala~NkRRitaH | vaidarbhyA sahitaH kAlyaM dadarsha vasudhAdhipam || 1|| tato.abhivAdayAmAsa prayataH shvashuraM nalaH | tasyAnu damayantI cha vavande pitaraM shubhA || 2|| taM bhImaH pratijagrAha putravatparayA mudA | yathArhaM pUjayitvA tu samAshvAsayata prabhuH || 3|| nalena sahitAM tatra damayantIM pativratAm || 3|| tAmarhaNAM nalo rAjA pratigRRihya yathAvidhi | paricharyAM svakAM tasmai yathAvatpratyavedayat || 4|| tato babhUva nagare sumahAnharShanisvanaH | janasya samprahRRiShTasya nalaM dRRiShTvA tathAgatam || 5|| ashobhayachcha nagaraM patAkAdhvajamAlinam | siktasaMmRRiShTapuShpADhyA rAjamArgAH kRRitAstadA || 6|| dvAri dvAri cha paurANAM puShpabha~NgaH prakalpitaH | architAni cha sarvANi devatAyatanAni cha || 7|| RRituparNo.api shushrAva bAhukachChadminaM nalam | damayantyA samAyuktaM jahRRiShe cha narAdhipaH || 8|| tamAnAyya nalo rAjA kShamayAmAsa pArthivam | sa cha taM kShamayAmAsa hetubhirbuddhisaMmataH || 9|| sa satkRRito mahIpAlo naiShadhaM vismayAnvitaH | diShTyA sameto dAraiH svairbhavAnityabhyanandata || 10|| kachchittu nAparAdhaM te kRRitavAnasmi naiShadha | aj~nAtavAsaM vasato madgRRihe niShadhAdhipa || 11|| yadi vA buddhipUrvANi yadyabuddhAni kAnichit | mayA kRRitAnyakAryANi tAni me kShantumarhasi || 12|| nala uvAcha|| na me.aparAdhaM kRRitavA.nstvaM svalpamapi pArthiva | kRRite.api cha na me kopaH kShantavyaM hi mayA tava || 13|| pUrvaM hyasi sakhA me.asi sambandhI cha narAdhipa | ata UrdhvaM tu bhUyastvaM prItimAhartumarhasi || 14|| sarvakAmaiH suvihitaH sukhamasmyuShitastvayi | na tathA svagRRihe rAjanyathA tava gRRihe sadA || 15|| idaM chaiva hayaj~nAnaM tvadIyaM mayi tiShThati | tadupAkartumichChAmi manyase yadi pArthiva || 16|| bRRihadashva uvAcha|| evamuktvA dadau vidyAmRRituparNAya naiShadhaH | sa cha tAM pratijagrAha vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 17|| tato gRRihyAshvahRRidayaM tadA bhA~NgasvarirnRRipaH | sUtamanyamupAdAya yayau svapurameva hi || 18|| RRituparNe pratigate nalo rAjA vishAM pate | nagare kuNDine kAlaM nAtidIrghamivAvasat || 19|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| sa mAsamuShya kaunteya bhImamAmantrya naiShadhaH | purAdalpaparIvAro jagAma niShadhAnprati || 1|| rathenaikena shubhreNa dantibhiH pariShoDashaiH | pa~nchAshadbhirhayaishchaiva ShaTshataishcha padAtibhiH || 2|| sa kampayanniva mahIM tvaramANo mahIpatiH | praviveshAtisa.nrabdhastarasaiva mahAmanAH || 3|| tataH puShkaramAsAdya vIrasenasuto nalaH | uvAcha dIvyAva punarbahu vittaM mayArjitam || 4|| damayantI cha yachchAnyanmayA vasu samarjitam | eSha vai mama saMnyAsastava rAjyaM tu puShkara || 5|| punaH pravartatAM dyUtamiti me nishchitA matiH | ekapANena bhadraM te prANayoshcha paNAvahe || 6|| jitvA parasvamAhRRitya rAjyaM vA yadi vA vasu | pratipANaH pradAtavyaH paraM hi dhanamuchyate || 7|| na chedvA~nChasi taddyUtaM yuddhadyUtaM pravartatAm | dvairathenAstu vai shAntistava vA mama vA nRRipa || 8|| va.nshabhojyamidaM rAjyaM mArgitavyaM yathA tathA | yena tenApyupAyena vRRiddhAnAmiti shAsanam || 9|| dvayorekatare buddhiH kriyatAmadya puShkara | kaitavenAkShavatyAM vA yuddhe vA namyatAM dhanuH || 10|| naiShadhenaivamuktastu puShkaraH prahasanniva | dhruvamAtmajayaM matvA pratyAha pRRithivIpatim || 11|| diShTyA tvayArjitaM vittaM pratipANAya naiShadha | diShTyA cha duShkRRitaM karma damayantyAH kShayaM gatam || 12|| diShTyA cha dhriyase rAjansadAro.arinibarhaNa || 12|| dhanenAnena vaidarbhI jitena samala~NkRRitA | mAmupasthAsyati vyaktaM divi shakramivApsarAH || 13|| nityasho hi smarAmi tvAM pratIkShAmi cha naiShadha | devane cha mama prItirna bhavatyasuhRRidgaNaiH || 14|| jitvA tvadya varArohAM damayantImaninditAm | kRRitakRRityo bhaviShyAmi sA hi me nityasho hRRidi || 15|| shrutvA tu tasya tA vAcho bahvabaddhapralApinaH | iyeSha sa shirashChettuM khaDgena kupito nalaH || 16|| smaya.nstu roShatAmrAkShastamuvAcha tato nRRipaH | paNAvaH kiM vyAharase jitvA vai vyAhariShyasi || 17|| tataH prAvartata dyUtaM puShkarasya nalasya cha | ekapANena bhadraM te nalena sa parAjitaH || 18|| saratnakoshanichayaH prANena paNito.api cha || 18|| jitvA cha puShkaraM rAjA prahasannidamabravIt | mama sarvamidaM rAjyamavyagraM hatakaNTakam || 19|| vaidarbhI na tvayA shakyA rAjApasada vIkShitum | tasyAstvaM saparIvAro mUDha dAsatvamAgataH || 20|| na tattvayA kRRitaM karma yenAhaM nirjitaH purA | kalinA tatkRRitaM karma tvaM tu mUDha na budhyase || 21|| nAhaM parakRRitaM doShaM tvayyAdhAsye katha~nchana || 21|| yathAsukhaM tvaM jIvasva prANAnabhyutsRRijAmi te | tathaiva cha mama prItistvayi vIra na sa.nshayaH || 22|| saubhrAtraM chaiva me tvatto na kadAchitprahAsyati | puShkara tvaM hi me bhrAtA sa~njIvasva shataM samAH || 23|| evaM nalaH sAntvayitvA bhrAtaraM satyavikramaH | svapuraM preShayAmAsa pariShvajya punaH punaH || 24|| sAntvito naiShadhenaivaM puShkaraH pratyuvAcha tam | puNyashlokaM tadA rAjannabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH || 25|| kIrtirastu tavAkShayyA jIva varShAyutaM sukhI | yo me vitarasi prANAnadhiShThAnaM cha pArthiva || 26|| sa tathA satkRRito rAj~nA mAsamuShya tadA nRRipaH | prayayau svapuraM hRRiShTaH puShkaraH svajanAvRRitaH || 27|| mahatyA senayA rAjanvinItaiH parichArakaiH | bhrAjamAna ivAdityo vapuShA puruSharShabha || 28|| prasthApya puShkaraM rAjA vittavantamanAmayam | pravivesha puraM shrImAnatyarthamupashobhitam || 29|| pravishya sAntvayAmAsa paurA.nshcha niShadhAdhipaH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 78 \medskip bRRihadashva uvAcha|| prashAnte tu pure hRRiShTe sampravRRitte mahotsave | mahatyA senayA rAjA damayantImupAnayat || 1|| damayantImapi pitA satkRRitya paravIrahA | prasthApayadameyAtmA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 2|| AgatAyAM tu vaidarbhyAM saputrAyAM nalo nRRipaH | vartayAmAsa mudito devarADiva nandane || 3|| tathA prakAshatAM yAto jambUdvIpe.atha rAjasu | punaH sve chAvasadrAjye pratyAhRRitya mahAyashAH || 4|| Ije cha vividhairyaj~nairvidhivatsvAptadakShiNaiH | tathA tvamapi rAjendra sasuhRRidvakShyase.achirAt || 5|| duHkhametAdRRishaM prApto nalaH parapura~njayaH | devanena narashreShTha sabhAryo bharatarShabha || 6|| ekAkinaiva sumahannalena pRRithivIpate | duHkhamAsAditaM ghoraM prAptashchAbhyudayaH punaH || 7|| tvaM punarbhrAtRRisahitaH kRRiShNayA chaiva pANDava | ramase.asminmahAraNye dharmamevAnuchintayan || 8|| brAhmaNaishcha mahAbhAgairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH | nityamanvAsyase rAja.nstatra kA paridevanA || 9|| itihAsamimaM chApi kalinAshanamuchyate | shakyamAshvAsituM shrutvA tvadvidhena vishAM pate || 10|| asthiratvaM cha sa~nchintya puruShArthasya nityadA | tasyAye cha vyaye chaiva samAshvasihi mA shuchaH || 11|| ye chedaM kathayiShyanti nalasya charitaM mahat | shroShyanti chApyabhIkShNaM vai nAlakShmIstAnbhajiShyati || 12|| arthAstasyopapatsyante dhanyatAM cha gamiShyati || 12|| itihAsamimaM shrutvA purANaM shashvaduttamam | putrAnpautrAnpashU.nshchaiva vetsyate nRRiShu chAgryatAm || 13|| arogaH prItimA.nshchaiva bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 13|| bhayaM pashyasi yachcha tvamAhvayiShyati mAM punaH | akShaj~na iti tatte.ahaM nAshayiShyAmi pArthiva || 14|| vedAkShahRRidayaM kRRitsnamahaM satyaparAkrama | upapadyasva kaunteya prasanno.ahaM bravImi te || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato hRRiShTamanA rAjA bRRihadashvamuvAcha ha | bhagavannakShahRRidayaM j~nAtumichChAmi tattvataH || 16|| tato.akShahRRidayaM prAdAtpANDavAya mahAtmane | dattvA chAshvashiro.agachChadupaspraShTuM mahAtapAH || 17|| bRRihadashve gate pArthamashrauShItsavyasAchinam | vartamAnaM tapasyugre vAyubhakShaM manIShiNam || 18|| brAhmaNebhyastapasvibhyaH sampatadbhyastatastataH | tIrthashailavarebhyashcha sametebhyo dRRiDhavrataH || 19|| iti pArtho mahAbAhurdurApaM tapa AsthitaH | na tathA dRRiShTapUrvo.anyaH kashchidugratapA iti || 20|| yathA dhana~njayaH pArthastapasvI niyatavrataH | munirekacharaH shrImAndharmo vigrahavAniva || 21|| taM shrutvA pANDavo rAja.nstapyamAnaM mahAvane | anvashochata kaunteyaH priyaM vai bhrAtaraM jayam || 22|| dahyamAnena tu hRRidA sharaNArthI mahAvane | brAhmaNAnvividhaj~nAnAnparyapRRichChadyudhiShThiraH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| bhagavankAmyakAtpArthe gate me prapitAmahe | pANDavAH kimakurvanta tamRRite savyasAchinam || 1|| sa hi teShAM maheShvAso gatirAsIdanIkajit | AdityAnAM yathA viShNustathaiva pratibhAti me || 2|| tenendrasamavIryeNa sa~NgrAmeShvanivartinA | vinAbhUtA vane vIrAH kathamAsanpitAmahAH || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gate tu kAmyakAttAta pANDave savyasAchini | babhUvuH kauraveyAste duHkhashokaparAyaNAH || 4|| AkShiptasUtrA maNayashChinnapakShA iva dvijAH | aprItamanasaH sarve babhUvuratha pANDavAH || 5|| vanaM cha tadabhUttena hInamakliShTakarmaNA | kubereNa yathA hInaM vanaM chaitrarathaM tathA || 6|| tamRRite puruShavyAghraM pANDavA janamejaya | mudamaprApnuvanto vai kAmyake nyavasa.nstadA || 7|| brAhmaNArthe parAkrAntAH shuddhairbANairmahArathAH | nighnanto bharatashreShTha medhyAnbahuvidhAnmRRigAn || 8|| nityaM hi puruShavyAghrA vanyAhAramari.ndamAH | viprasRRitya samAhRRitya brAhmaNebhyo nyavedayan || 9|| evaM te nyavasa.nstatra sotkaNThAH puruSharShabhAH | ahRRiShTamanasaH sarve gate rAjandhana~njaye || 10|| atha viproShitaM vIraM pA~nchAlI madhyamaM patim | smarantI pANDavashreShThamidaM vachanamabravIt || 11|| yo.arjunenArjunastulyo dvibAhurbahubAhunA | tamRRite pANDavashreShThaM vanaM na pratibhAti me || 12|| shUnyAmiva cha pashyAmi tatra tatra mahImimAm || 12|| bahvAshcharyamidaM chApi vanaM kusumitadrumam | na tathA ramaNIyaM me tamRRite savyasAchinam || 13|| nIlAmbudasamaprakhyaM mattamAta~Ngavikramam | tamRRite puNDarIkAkShaM kAmyakaM nAtibhAti me || 14|| yasya sma dhanuSho ghoShaH shrUyate.ashaninisvanaH | na labhe sharma taM rAjansmarantI savyasAchinam || 15|| tathA lAlapyamAnAM tAM nishamya paravIrahA | bhImaseno mahArAja draupadImidamabravIt || 16|| manaHprItikaraM bhadre yadbravIShi sumadhyame | tanme prINAti hRRidayamamRRitaprAshanopamam || 17|| yasya dIrghau samau pInau bhujau parighasaMnibhau | maurvIkRRitakiNau vRRittau khaDgAyudhagadAdharau || 18|| niShkA~NgadakRRitApIDau pa~nchashIrShAvivoragau | tamRRite puruShavyAghraM naShTasUryamidaM vanam || 19|| yamAshritya mahAbAhuM pA~nchAlAH kuravastathA | surANAmapi yattAnAM pRRitanAsu na bibhyati || 20|| yasya bAhU samAshritya vayaM sarve mahAtmanaH | manyAmahe jitAnAjau parAnprAptAM cha medinIm || 21|| tamRRite phalgunaM vIraM na labhe kAmyake dhRRitim | shUnyAmiva cha pashyAmi tatra tatra mahImimAm || 22|| nakula uvAcha|| ya udIchIM dishaM gatvA jitvA yudhi mahAbalAn | gandharvamukhyA~nshatasho hayA.Nllebhe sa vAsaviH || 23|| rAja.nstittirikalmAShA~nshrImAnanilaraMhasaH | prAdAdbhrAtre priyaH premNA rAjasUye mahAkratau || 24|| tamRRite bhImadhanvAnaM bhImAdavarajaM vane | kAmaye kAmyake vAsaM nedAnImamaropamam || 25|| sahadeva uvAcha|| yo dhanAni cha kanyAshcha yudhi jitvA mahArathAn | AjahAra purA rAj~ne rAjasUye mahAkratau || 26|| yaH sametAnmRRidhe jitvA yAdavAnamitadyutiH | subhadrAmAjahAraiko vAsudevasya saMmate || 27|| tasya jiShNorbRRisIM dRRiShTvA shUnyAmupaniveshane | hRRidayaM me mahArAja na shAmyati kadAchana || 28|| vanAdasmAdvivAsaM tu rochaye.ahamari.ndama | na hi nastamRRite vIraM ramaNIyamidaM vanam || 29|| \hrule \medskip tIrthayAtrAparva 80 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhana~njayotsukAste tu vane tasminmahArathAH | nyavasanta mahAbhAgA draupadyA saha pANDavAH || 1|| athApashyanmahAtmAnaM devarShiM tatra nAradam | dIpyamAnaM shriyA brAhmyA dIptAgnisamatejasam || 2|| sa taiH parivRRitaH shrImAnbhrAtRRibhiH kurusattamaH | vibabhAvatidIptaujA devairiva shatakratuH || 3|| yathA cha vedAnsAvitrI yAj~nasenI tathA satI | na jahau dharmataH pArthAnmerumarkaprabhA yathA || 4|| pratigRRihya tu tAM pUjAM nArado bhagavAnRRiShiH | AshvAsayaddharmasutaM yuktarUpamivAnagha || 5|| uvAcha cha mahAtmAnaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | brUhi dharmabhRRitAM shreShTha kenArthaH kiM dadAmi te || 6|| atha dharmasuto rAjA praNamya bhrAtRRibhiH saha | uvAcha prA~njalirvAkyaM nAradaM devasaMmitam || 7|| tvayi tuShTe mahAbhAga sarvalokAbhipUjite | kRRitamityeva manye.ahaM prasAdAttava suvrata || 8|| yadi tvahamanugrAhyo bhrAtRRibhiH sahito.anagha | sa.ndehaM me munishreShTha hRRidisthaM Chettumarhasi || 9|| pradakShiNaM yaH kurute pRRithivIM tIrthatatparaH | kiM phalaM tasya kArtsnyena tadbrahmanvaktumarhasi || 10|| nArada uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannavahito yathA bhIShmeNa bhArata | pulastyasya sakAshAdvai sarvametadupashrutam || 11|| purA bhAgIrathItIre bhIShmo dharmabhRRitAM varaH | pitryaM vrataM samAsthAya nyavasanmunivattadA || 12|| shubhe deshe mahArAja puNye devarShisevite | ga~NgAdvAre mahAtejA devagandharvasevite || 13|| sa pitR^I.nstarpayAmAsa devA.nshcha paramadyutiH | RRiShI.nshcha toShayAmAsa vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 14|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya japanneva mahAtapAH | dadarshAdbhutasa~NkAshaM pulastyamRRiShisattamam || 15|| sa taM dRRiShTvogratapasaM dIpyamAnamiva shriyA | praharShamatulaM lebhe vismayaM cha paraM yayau || 16|| upasthitaM mahArAja pUjayAmAsa bhArata | bhIShmo dharmabhRRitAM shreShTho vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 17|| shirasA chArghyamAdAya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | nAma sa~NkIrtayAmAsa tasminbrahmarShisattame || 18|| bhIShmo.ahamasmi bhadraM te dAso.asmi tava suvrata | tava sa.ndarshanAdeva mukto.ahaM sarvakilbiShaiH || 19|| evamuktvA mahArAja bhIShmo dharmabhRRitAM varaH | vAgyataH prA~njalirbhUtvA tUShNImAsIdyudhiShThira || 20|| taM dRRiShTvA niyamenAtha svAdhyAyAmnAyakarshitam | bhIShmaM kurukulashreShThaM muniH prItamanAbhavat || 21|| pulastya uvAcha|| anena tava dharmaj~na prashrayeNa damena cha | satyena cha mahAbhAga tuShTo.asmi tava sarvashaH || 22|| yasyedRRishaste dharmo.ayaM pitRRibhaktyAshrito.anagha | tena pashyasi mAM putra prItishchApi mama tvayi || 23|| amoghadarshI bhIShmAhaM brUhi kiM karavANi te | yadvakShyasi kurushreShTha tasya dAtAsmi te.anagha || 24|| bhIShma uvAcha|| prIte tvayi mahAbhAga sarvalokAbhipUjite | kRRitamityeva manye.ahaM yadahaM dRRiShTavAnprabhum || 25|| yadi tvahamanugrAhyastava dharmabhRRitAM vara | vakShyAmi hRRitsthaM sa.ndehaM tanme tvaM vaktumarhasi || 26|| asti me bhagavankashchittIrthebhyo dharmasa.nshayaH | tamahaM shrotumichChAmi pRRithaksa~NkIrtitaM tvayA || 27|| pradakShiNaM yaH pRRithivIM karotyamitavikrama | kiM phalaM tasya viprarShe tanme brUhi tapodhana || 28|| pulastya uvAcha|| hanta te.ahaM pravakShyAmi yadRRiShINAM parAyaNam | tadekAgramanAstAta shRRiNu tIrtheShu yatphalam || 29|| yasya hastau cha pAdau cha manashchaiva susa.nyatam | vidyA tapashcha kIrtishcha sa tIrthaphalamashnute || 30|| pratigrahAdupAvRRittaH santuShTo niyataH shuchiH | aha~NkAranivRRittashcha sa tIrthaphalamashnute || 31|| akalkako nirArambho laghvAhAro jitendriyaH | vimuktaH sarvadoShairyaH sa tIrthaphalamashnute || 32|| akrodhanashcha rAjendra satyashIlo dRRiDhavrataH | Atmopamashcha bhUteShu sa tIrthaphalamashnute || 33|| RRiShibhiH kratavaH proktA vedeShviha yathAkramam | phalaM chaiva yathAtattvaM pretya cheha cha sarvashaH || 34|| na te shakyA daridreNa yaj~nAH prAptuM mahIpate | bahUpakaraNA yaj~nA nAnAsambhAravistarAH || 35|| prApyante pArthivairete samRRiddhairvA naraiH kvachit | nArthanyUnopakaraNairekAtmabhirasaMhataiH || 36|| yo daridrairapi vidhiH shakyaH prAptuM nareshvara | tulyo yaj~naphalaiH puNyaistaM nibodha yudhAM vara || 37|| RRiShINAM paramaM guhyamidaM bharatasattama | tIrthAbhigamanaM puNyaM yaj~nairapi vishiShyate || 38|| anupoShya trirAtrANi tIrthAnyanabhigamya cha | adattvA kA~nchanaM gAshcha daridro nAma jAyate || 39|| agniShTomAdibhiryaj~nairiShTvA vipuladakShiNaiH | na tatphalamavApnoti tIrthAbhigamanena yat || 40|| nRRiloke devadevasya tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | puShkaraM nAma vikhyAtaM mahAbhAgaH samAvishet || 41|| dasha koTisahasrANi tIrthAnAM vai mahIpate | sAMnidhyaM puShkare yeShAM trisandhyaM kurunandana || 42|| AdityA vasavo rudrAH sAdhyAshcha samarudgaNAH | gandharvApsarasashchaiva nityaM saMnihitA vibho || 43|| yatra devAstapastaptvA daityA brahmarShayastathA | divyayogA mahArAja puNyena mahatAnvitAH || 44|| manasApyabhikAmasya puShkarANi manasvinaH | pUyante sarvapApAni nAkapRRiShThe cha pUjyate || 45|| tasmi.nstIrthe mahAbhAga nityameva pitAmahaH | uvAsa paramaprIto devadAnavasaMmataH || 46|| puShkareShu mahAbhAga devAH sarShipurogamAH | siddhiM samabhisamprAptAH puNyena mahatAnvitAH || 47|| tatrAbhiShekaM yaH kuryAtpitRRidevArchane rataH | ashvamedhaM dashaguNaM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 48|| apyekaM bhojayedvipraM puShkarAraNyamAshritaH | tenAsau karmaNA bhIShma pretya cheha cha modate || 49|| shAkamUlaphalairvApi yena vartayate svayam | tadvai dadyAdbrAhmaNAya shraddhAvAnanasUyakaH || 50|| tenaiva prApnuyAtprAj~no hayamedhaphalaM naraH || 50|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdro vA rAjasattama | na viyoniM vrajantyete snAtAstIrthe mahAtmanaH || 51|| kArttikyAM tu visheSheNa yo.abhigachCheta puShkaram | phalaM tatrAkShayaM tasya vardhate bharatarShabha || 52|| sAyaM prAtaH smaredyastu puShkarANi kRRitA~njaliH | upaspRRiShTaM bhavettena sarvatIrtheShu bhArata || 53|| prApnuyAchcha naro lokAnbrahmaNaH sadane.akShayAn || 53|| janmaprabhRRiti yatpApaM striyo vA puruShasya vA | puShkare snAtamAtrasya sarvameva praNashyati || 54|| yathA surANAM sarveShAmAdistu madhusUdanaH | tathaiva puShkaraM rAja.nstIrthAnAmAdiruchyate || 55|| uShya dvAdasha varShANi puShkare niyataH shuchiH | kratUnsarvAnavApnoti brahmalokaM cha gachChati || 56|| yastu varShashataM pUrNamagnihotramupAsate | kArttikIM vA vasedekAM puShkare samameva tat || 57|| duShkaraM puShkaraM gantuM duShkaraM puShkare tapaH | duShkaraM puShkare dAnaM vastuM chaiva suduShkaram || 58|| uShya dvAdasharAtraM tu niyato niyatAshanaH | pradakShiNamupAvRRitto jambUmArgaM samAvishet || 59|| jambUmArgaM samAvishya devarShipitRRisevitam | ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati || 60|| tatroShya rajanIH pa~ncha ShaShThakAlakShamI naraH | na durgatimavApnoti siddhiM prApnoti chottamAm || 61|| jambUmArgAdupAvRRitto gachChettaNDulikAshramam | na durgatimavApnoti svargaloke cha pUjyate || 62|| agastyasara AsAdya pitRRidevArchane rataH | trirAtropoShito rAjannagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 63|| shAkavRRittiH phalairvApi kaumAraM vindate padam | kaNvAshramaM samAsAdya shrIjuShTaM lokapUjitam || 64|| dharmAraNyaM hi tatpuNyamAdyaM cha bharatarShabha | yatra praviShTamAtro vai pApebhyo vipramuchyate || 65|| archayitvA pitR^IndevAnniyato niyatAshanaH | sarvakAmasamRRiddhasya yaj~nasya phalamashnute || 66|| pradakShiNaM tataH kRRitvA yayAtipatanaM vrajet | hayamedhasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti tatra vai || 67|| mahAkAlaM tato gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH | koTitIrthamupaspRRishya hayamedhaphalaM labhet || 68|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na puNyasthAnamumApateH | nAmnA bhadravaTaM nAma triShu lokeShu vishrutam || 69|| tatrAbhigamya cheshAnaM gosahasraphalaM labhet | mahAdevaprasAdAchcha gANapatyamavApnuyAt || 70|| narmadAmatha chAsAdya nadIM trailokyavishrutAm | tarpayitvA pitR^IndevAnagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 71|| dakShiNaM sindhumAsAdya brahmachArI jitendriyaH | agniShTomamavApnoti vimAnaM chAdhirohati || 72|| charmaNvatIM samAsAdya niyato niyatAshanaH | rantidevAbhyanuj~nAto agniShTomaphalaM labhet || 73|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na himavatsutamarbudam | pRRithivyAM yatra vai ChidraM pUrvamAsIdyudhiShThira || 74|| tatrAshramo vasiShThasya triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | tatroShya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet || 75|| pi~NgAtIrthamupaspRRishya brahmachArI jitendriyaH | kapilAnAM naravyAghra shatasya phalamashnute || 76|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na prabhAsaM lokavishrutam | yatra saMnihito nityaM svayameva hutAshanaH || 77|| devatAnAM mukhaM vIra analo.anilasArathiH || 77|| tasmi.nstIrthavare snAtvA shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 78|| tato gatvA sarasvatyAH sAgarasya cha sa~Ngame | gosahasraphalaM prApya svargaloke mahIyate || 79|| dIpyamAno.agnivannityaM prabhayA bharatarShabha || 79|| trirAtramuShitastatra tarpayetpitRRidevatAH | prabhAsate yathA somo ashvamedhaM cha vindati || 80|| varadAnaM tato gachChettIrthaM bharatasattama | viShNordurvAsasA yatra varo datto yudhiShThira || 81|| varadAne naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet | tato dvAravatIM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH || 82|| piNDArake naraH snAtvA labhedbahu suvarNakam || 82|| tasmi.nstIrthe mahAbhAga padmalakShaNalakShitAH | adyApi mudrA dRRishyante tadadbhutamari.ndama || 83|| trishUlA~NkAni padmAni dRRishyante kurunandana | mahAdevasya sAMnidhyaM tatraiva bharatarShabha || 84|| sAgarasya cha sindhoshcha sa~NgamaM prApya bhArata | tIrthe salilarAjasya snAtvA prayatamAnasaH || 85|| tarpayitvA pitR^IndevAnRRiShI.nshcha bharatarShabha | prApnoti vAruNaM lokaM dIpyamAnaH svatejasA || 86|| sha~NkukarNeshvaraM devamarchayitvA yudhiShThira | ashvamedhaM dashaguNaM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 87|| pradakShiNamupAvRRitya gachCheta bharatarShabha | tIrthaM kuruvarashreShTha triShu lokeShu vishrutam || 88|| dRRimIti nAmnA vikhyAtaM sarvapApapramochanam || 88|| yatra brahmAdayo devA upAsante maheshvaram | tatra snAtvArchayitvA cha rudraM devagaNairvRRitam || 89|| janmaprabhRRiti pApAni kRRitAni nudate naraH || 89|| dRRimI chAtra narashreShTha sarvadevairabhiShTutA | tatra snAtvA naravyAghra hayamedhamavApnuyAt || 90|| jitvA yatra mahAprAj~na viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | purA shauchaM kRRitaM rAjanhatvA daivatakaNTakAn || 91|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na vasordhArAmabhiShTutAm | gamanAdeva tasyAM hi hayamedhamavApnuyAt || 92|| snAtvA kuruvarashreShTha prayatAtmA tu mAnavaH | tarpya devAnpitR^I.nshchaiva viShNuloke mahIyate || 93|| tIrthaM chAtra paraM puNyaM vasUnAM bharatarShabha | tatra snAtvA cha pItvA cha vasUnAM saMmato bhavet || 94|| sindhUttamamiti khyAtaM sarvapApapraNAshanam | tatra snAtvA narashreShTha labhedbahu suvarNakam || 95|| brahmatu~NgaM samAsAdya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | brahmalokamavApnoti sukRRitI virajA naraH || 96|| kumArikANAM shakrasya tIrthaM siddhaniShevitam | tatra snAtvA naraH kShipraM shakralokamavApnuyAt || 97|| reNukAyAshcha tatraiva tIrthaM devaniShevitam | tatra snAtvA bhavedvipro vimalashchandramA yathA || 98|| atha pa~nchanadaM gatvA niyato niyatAshanaH | pa~ncha yaj~nAnavApnoti kramasho ye.anukIrtitAH || 99|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na bhImAyAH sthAnamuttamam | tatra snAtvA tu yonyAM vai naro bharatasattama || 100|| devyAH putro bhavedrAja.nstaptakuNDalavigrahaH | gavAM shatasahasrasya phalaM chaivApnuyAnmahat || 101|| girimu~njaM samAsAdya triShu lokeShu vishrutam | pitAmahaM namaskRRitya gosahasraphalaM labhet || 102|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na vimalaM tIrthamuttamam | adyApi yatra dRRishyante matsyAH sauvarNarAjatAH || 103|| tatra snAtvA narashreShTha vAjapeyamavApnuyAt | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA gachChechcha paramAM gatim || 104|| tato gachCheta maladAM triShu lokeShu vishrutAm | pashchimAyAM tu sandhyAyAmupaspRRishya yathAvidhi || 105|| charuM narendra saptArcheryathAshakti nivedayet | pitR^INAmakShayaM dAnaM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 106|| gavAM shatasahasreNa rAjasUyashatena cha | ashvamedhasahasreNa shreyAnsaptArchiShashcharuH || 107|| tato nivRRitto rAjendra vastrApadamathAvishet | abhigamya mahAdevamashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 108|| maNimantaM samAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH | ekarAtroShito rAjannagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 109|| atha gachCheta rAjendra devikAM lokavishrutAm | prasUtiryatra viprANAM shrUyate bharatarShabha || 110|| trishUlapANeH sthAnaM cha triShu lokeShu vishrutam | devikAyAM naraH snAtvA samabhyarchya maheshvaram || 111|| yathAshakti charuM tatra nivedya bharatarShabha | sarvakAmasamRRiddhasya yaj~nasya labhate phalam || 112|| kAmAkhyaM tatra rudrasya tIrthaM devarShisevitam | tatra snAtvA naraH kShipraM siddhimApnoti bhArata || 113|| yajanaM yAjanaM gatvA tathaiva brahmavAlukAm | puShpanyAsa upaspRRishya na shochenmaraNaM tataH || 114|| ardhayojanavistArAM pa~nchayojanamAyatAm | etAvaddevikAmAhuH puNyAM devarShisevitAm || 115|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na dIrghasatraM yathAkramam | yatra brahmAdayo devAH siddhAshcha paramarShayaH || 116|| dIrghasatramupAsante dakShiNAbhiryatavratAH || 116|| gamanAdeva rAjendra dIrghasatramari.ndama | rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 117|| tato vinashanaM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH | gachChatyantarhitA yatra marupRRiShThe sarasvatI || 118|| chamase cha shivodbhede nAgodbhede cha dRRishyate || 118|| snAtvA cha chamasodbhede agniShTomaphalaM labhet | shivodbhede naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet || 119|| nAgodbhede naraH snAtvA nAgalokamavApnuyAt | shashayAnaM cha rAjendra tIrthamAsAdya durlabham || 120|| shasharUpapratichChannAH puShkarA yatra bhArata || 120|| sarasvatyAM mahArAja anu sa.nvatsaraM hi te | snAyante bharatashreShTha vRRittAM vai kArttikIM sadA || 121|| tatra snAtvA naravyAghra dyotate shashivatsadA | gosahasraphalaM chaiva prApnuyAdbharatarShabha || 122|| kumArakoTimAsAdya niyataH kurunandana | tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitRRidevArchane rataH || 123|| gavAmayamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 123|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na rudrakoTiM samAhitaH | purA yatra mahArAja RRiShikoTiH samAhitA || 124|| praharSheNa cha sa.nviShTA devadarshanakA~NkShayA || 124|| ahaM pUrvamahaM pUrvaM drakShyAmi vRRiShabhadhvajam | evaM samprasthitA rAjannRRiShayaH kila bhArata || 125|| tato yogeShvareNApi yogamAsthAya bhUpate | teShAM manyupraNAshArthamRRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 126|| sRRiShTA koTistu rudrANAmRRiShINAmagrataH sthitA | mayA pUrvataraM dRRiShTa iti te menire pRRithak || 127|| teShAM tuShTo mahAdeva RRiShINAmugratejasAm | bhaktyA paramayA rAjanvaraM teShAM pradiShTavAn || 128|| adya prabhRRiti yuShmAkaM dharmavRRiddhirbhaviShyati || 128|| tatra snAtvA naravyAghra rudrakoTyAM naraH shuchiH | ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 129|| tato gachCheta rAjendra sa~NgamaM lokavishrutam | sarasvatyA mahApuNyamupAsante janArdanam || 130|| yatra brahmAdayo devA RRiShayaH siddhachAraNAH | abhigachChanti rAjendra chaitrashuklachaturdashIm || 131|| tatra snAtvA naravyAghra vindedbahu suvarNakam | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA brahmalokaM cha gachChati || 132|| RRiShINAM yatra satrANi samAptAni narAdhipa | satrAvasAnamAsAdya gosahasraphalaM labhet || 133|| \hrule \medskip 81 \medskip pulastya uvAcha|| tato gachCheta rAjendra kurukShetramabhiShTutam | pApebhyo vipramuchyante tadgatAH sarvajantavaH || 1|| kurukShetraM gamiShyAmi kurukShetre vasAmyaham | ya evaM satataM brUyAtso.api pApaiH pramuchyate || 2|| tatra mAsaM vasedvIra sarasvatyAM yudhiShThira | yatra brahmAdayo devA RRiShayaH siddhachAraNAH || 3|| gandharvApsaraso yakShAH pannagAshcha mahIpate | brahmakShetraM mahApuNyamabhigachChanti bhArata || 4|| manasApyabhikAmasya kurukShetraM yudhiShThira | pApAni vipraNashyanti brahmalokaM cha gachChati || 5|| gatvA hi shraddhayA yuktaH kurukShetraM kurUdvaha | rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 6|| tato machakrukaM rAjandvArapAlaM mahAbalam | yakShaM samabhivAdyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet || 7|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na viShNoH sthAnamanuttamam | satataM nAma rAjendra yatra saMnihito hariH || 8|| tatra snAtvArchayitvA cha trilokaprabhavaM harim | ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati || 9|| tataH pAriplavaM gachChettIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 10|| pRRithivyAstIrthamAsAdya gosahasraphalaM labhet | tataH shAlUkinIM gatvA tIrthasevI narAdhipa || 11|| dashAshvamedhike snAtvA tadeva labhate phalam || 11|| sarpadarvIM samAsAdya nAgAnAM tIrthamuttamam | agniShTomamavApnoti nAgalokaM cha vindati || 12|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na dvArapAlaM tarantukam | tatroShya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet || 13|| tataH pa~nchanadaM gatvA niyato niyatAshanaH | koTitIrthamupaspRRishya hayamedhaphalaM labhet || 14|| ashvinostIrthamAsAdya rUpavAnabhijAyate || 14|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na vArAhaM tIrthamuttamam | viShNurvArAharUpeNa pUrvaM yatra sthito.abhavat || 15|| tatra snAtvA naravyAghra agniShTomaphalaM labhet || 15|| tato jayantyA rAjendra somatIrthaM samAvishet | snAtvA phalamavApnoti rAjasUyasya mAnavaH || 16|| ekaha.nse naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet | kRRitashauchaM samAsAdya tIrthasevI kurUdvaha || 17|| puNDarIkamavApnoti kRRitashaucho bhavennaraH || 17|| tato mu~njavaTaM nAma mahAdevasya dhImataH | tatroShya rajanImekAM gANapatyamavApnuyAt || 18|| tatraiva cha mahArAja yakShI lokaparishrutA | tAM chAbhigamya rAjendra puNyA.NllokAnavApnuyAt || 19|| kurukShetrasya taddvAraM vishrutaM bharatarShabha | pradakShiNamupAvRRitya tIrthasevI samAhitaH || 20|| saMmite puShkarANAM cha snAtvArchya pitRRidevatAH | jAmadagnyena rAmeNa AhRRite vai mahAtmanA || 21|| kRRitakRRityo bhavedrAjannashvamedhaM cha vindati || 21|| tato rAmahradAngachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa | yatra rAmeNa rAjendra tarasA dIptatejasA || 22|| kShatramutsAdya vIryeNa hradAH pa~ncha niveshitAH || 22|| pUrayitvA naravyAghra rudhireNeti naH shrutam | pitarastarpitAH sarve tathaiva cha pitAmahAH || 23|| tataste pitaraH prItA rAmamUchurmahIpate || 23|| rAma rAma mahAbhAga prItAH sma tava bhArgava | anayA pitRRibhaktyA cha vikrameNa cha te vibho || 24|| varaM vRRiNIShva bhadraM te kimichChasi mahAdyute || 24|| evamuktaH sa rAjendra rAmaH praharatAM varaH | abravItprA~njalirvAkyaM pitR^Insa gagane sthitAn || 25|| bhavanto yadi me prItA yadyanugrAhyatA mayi | pitRRiprasAdAdichCheyaM tapasApyAyanaM punaH || 26|| yachcha roShAbhibhUtena kShatramutsAditaM mayA | tatashcha pApAnmuchyeyaM yuShmAkaM tejasA hyaham || 27|| hradAshcha tIrthabhUtA me bhaveyurbhuvi vishrutAH || 27|| etachChrutvA shubhaM vAkyaM rAmasya pitarastadA | pratyUchuH paramaprItA rAmaM harShasamanvitAH || 28|| tapaste vardhatAM bhUyaH pitRRibhaktyA visheShataH | yachcha roShAbhibhUtena kShatramutsAditaM tvayA || 29|| tatashcha pApAnmuktastvaM karmabhiste cha pAtitAH | hradAshcha tava tIrthatvaM gamiShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 30|| hradeShveteShu yaH snAtvA pitR^InsantarpayiShyati | pitarastasya vai prItA dAsyanti bhuvi durlabham || 31|| IpsitaM manasaH kAmaM svargalokaM cha shAshvatam || 31|| evaM dattvA varAnrAjanrAmasya pitarastadA | Amantrya bhArgavaM prItAstatraivAntardadhustadA || 32|| evaM rAmahradAH puNyA bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH | snAtvA hradeShu rAmasya brahmachArI shubhavrataH || 33|| rAmamabhyarchya rAjendra labhedbahu suvarNakam || 33|| va.nshamUlakamAsAdya tIrthasevI kurUdvaha | svava.nshamuddharedrAjansnAtvA vai va.nshamUlake || 34|| kAyashodhanamAsAdya tIrthaM bharatasattama | sharIrashuddhiH snAtasya tasmi.nstIrthe na sa.nshayaH || 35|| shuddhadehashcha sa.nyAti shubhA.NllokAnanuttamAn || 35|| tato gachCheta rAjendra tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | lokA yatroddhRRitAH pUrvaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 36|| lokoddhAraM samAsAdya tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | snAtvA tIrthavare rAja.NllokAnuddharate svakAn || 37|| shrItIrthaM cha samAsAdya vindate shriyamuttamAm || 37|| kapilAtIrthamAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH | tatra snAtvArchayitvA cha daivatAni pitR^I.nstathA || 38|| kapilAnAM sahasrasya phalaM vindati mAnavaH || 38|| sUryatIrthaM samAsAdya snAtvA niyatamAnasaH | archayitvA pitR^IndevAnupavAsaparAyaNaH || 39|| agniShTomamavApnoti sUryalokaM cha gachChati || 39|| gavAmbhavanamAsAdya tIrthasevI yathAkramam | tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANo gosahasraphalaM labhet || 40|| sha~NkhinIM tatra AsAdya tIrthasevI kurUdvaha | devyAstIrthe naraH snAtvA labhate rUpamuttamam || 41|| tato gachCheta rAjendra dvArapAlamarantukam | tasya tIrthaM sarasvatyAM yakShendrasya mahAtmanaH || 42|| tatra snAtvA naro rAjannagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 42|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na brahmAvartaM narAdhipa | brahmAvarte naraH snAtvA brahmalokamavApnuyAt || 43|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na sutIrthakamanuttamam | yatra saMnihitA nityaM pitaro daivataiH saha || 44|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitRRidevArchane rataH | ashvamedhamavApnoti pitRRilokaM cha gachChati || 45|| tato.ambuvashyaM dharmaj~na samAsAdya yathAkramam | kosheshvarasya tIrtheShu snAtvA bharatasattama || 46|| sarvavyAdhivinirmukto brahmaloke mahIyate || 46|| mAtRRitIrthaM cha tatraiva yatra snAtasya bhArata | prajA vivardhate rAjannanantAM chAshnute shriyam || 47|| tataH shItavanaM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH | tIrthaM tatra mahArAja mahadanyatra durlabham || 48|| punAti darshanAdeva daNDenaikaM narAdhipa | keshAnabhyukShya vai tasminpUto bhavati bhArata || 49|| tIrthaM tatra mahArAja shvAnalomApahaM smRRitam | yatra viprA naravyAghra vidvA.nsastIrthatatparAH || 50|| shvAnalomApanayane tIrthe bharatasattama | prANAyAmairnirharanti shvalomAni dvijottamAH || 51|| pUtAtmAnashcha rAjendra prayAnti paramAM gatim | dashAshvamedhikaM chaiva tasmi.nstIrthe mahIpate || 52|| tatra snAtvA naravyAghra gachCheta paramAM gatim || 52|| tato gachCheta rAjendra mAnuShaM lokavishrutam | yatra kRRiShNamRRigA rAjanvyAdhena paripIDitAH || 53|| avagAhya tasminsarasi mAnuShatvamupAgatAH || 53|| tasmi.nstIrthe naraH snAtvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA svargaloke mahIyate || 54|| mAnuShasya tu pUrveNa kroshamAtre mahIpate | ApagA nAma vikhyAtA nadI siddhaniShevitA || 55|| shyAmAkabhojanaM tatra yaH prayachChati mAnavaH | devAnpitR^I.nshcha uddishya tasya dharmaphalaM mahat || 56|| ekasminbhojite vipre koTirbhavati bhojitA || 56|| tatra snAtvArchayitvA cha daivatAni pitR^I.nstathA | uShitvA rajanImekAmagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 57|| tato gachCheta rAjendra brahmaNaH sthAnamuttamam | brahmodumbaramityeva prakAshaM bhuvi bhArata || 58|| tatra saptarShikuNDeShu snAtasya kurupu~Ngava | kedAre chaiva rAjendra kapiShThalamahAtmanaH || 59|| brahmANamabhigamyAtha shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA brahmalokaM prapadyate || 60|| kapiShThalasya kedAraM samAsAdya sudurlabham | antardhAnamavApnoti tapasA dagdhakilbiShaH || 61|| tato gachCheta rAjendra sarakaM lokavishrutam | kRRiShNapakShe chaturdashyAmabhigamya vRRiShadhvajam || 62|| labhate sarvakAmAnhi svargalokaM cha gachChati || 62|| tisraH koTyastu tIrthAnAM sarake kurunandana | rudrakoTistathA kUpe hradeShu cha mahIpate || 63|| ilAspadaM cha tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama || 63|| tatra snAtvArchayitvA cha pitR^IndevA.nshcha bhArata | na durgatimavApnoti vAjapeyaM cha vindati || 64|| ki.ndAne cha naraH snAtvA ki~njapye cha mahIpate | aprameyamavApnoti dAnaM japyaM cha bhArata || 65|| kalashyAM chApyupaspRRishya shraddadhAno jitendriyaH | agniShTomasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 66|| sarakasya tu pUrveNa nAradasya mahAtmanaH | tIrthaM kuruvarashreShTha anAjanmeti vishrutam || 67|| tatra tIrthe naraH snAtvA prANA.nshchotsRRijya bhArata | nAradenAbhyanuj~nAto lokAnprApnoti durlabhAn || 68|| shuklapakShe dashamyAM tu puNDarIkaM samAvishet | tatra snAtvA naro rAjanpuNDarIkaphalaM labhet || 69|| tatastriviShTapaM gachChettriShu lokeShu vishrutam | tatra vaitaraNI puNyA nadI pApapramochanI || 70|| tatra snAtvArchayitvA cha shUlapANiM vRRiShadhvajam | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA gachCheta paramAM gatim || 71|| tato gachCheta rAjendra phalakIvanamuttamam | yatra devAH sadA rAjanphalakIvanamAshritAH || 72|| tapashcharanti vipulaM bahuvarShasahasrakam || 72|| dRRiShadvatyAM naraH snAtvA tarpayitvA cha devatAH | agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM vindati bhArata || 73|| tIrthe cha sarvadevAnAM snAtvA bharatasattama | gosahasrasya rAjendra phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 74|| pANikhAte naraH snAtvA tarpayitvA cha devatAH | rAjasUyamavApnoti RRiShilokaM cha gachChati || 75|| tato gachCheta rAjendra mishrakaM tIrthamuttamam | tatra tIrthAni rAjendra mishritAni mahAtmanA || 76|| vyAsena nRRipashArdUla dvijArthamiti naH shrutam | sarvatIrtheShu sa snAti mishrake snAti yo naraH || 77|| tato vyAsavanaM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH | manojave naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet || 78|| gatvA madhuvaTIM chApi devyAstIrthaM naraH shuchiH | tatra snAtvArchayeddevAnpitR^I.nshcha prayataH shuchiH || 79|| sa devyA samanuj~nAto gosahasraphalaM labhet || 79|| kaushikyAH sa~Ngame yastu dRRiShadvatyAshcha bhArata | snAti vai niyatAhAraH sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 80|| tato vyAsasthalI nAma yatra vyAsena dhImatA | putrashokAbhitaptena dehatyAgArthanishchayaH || 81|| kRRito devaishcha rAjendra punarutthApitastadA | abhigamya sthalIM tasya gosahasraphalaM labhet || 82|| ki.ndattaM kUpamAsAdya tilaprasthaM pradAya cha | gachCheta paramAM siddhimRRiNairmuktaH kurUdvaha || 83|| ahashcha sudinaM chaiva dve tIrthe cha sudurlabhe | tayoH snAtvA naravyAghra sUryalokamavApnuyAt || 84|| mRRigadhUmaM tato gachChettriShu lokeShu vishrutam | tatra ga~NgAhrade snAtvA samabhyarchya cha mAnavaH || 85|| shUlapANiM mahAdevamashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 85|| devatIrthe naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet | atha vAmanakaM gachChettriShu lokeShu vishrutam || 86|| tatra viShNupade snAtvA archayitvA cha vAmanam | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA viShNulokamavApnuyAt || 87|| kulampune naraH snAtvA punAti svakulaM naraH | pavanasya hradaM gatvA marutAM tIrthamuttamam || 88|| tatra snAtvA naravyAghra vAyuloke mahIyate || 88|| amarANAM hrade snAtvA amareShu narAdhipa | amarANAM prabhAvena svargaloke mahIyate || 89|| shAlihotrasya rAjendra shAlishUrpe yathAvidhi | snAtvA naravarashreShTha gosahasraphalaM labhet || 90|| shrIku~njaM cha sarasvatyAM tIrthaM bharatasattama | tatra snAtvA naro rAjannagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 91|| tato naimiShaku~njaM cha samAsAdya kurUdvaha | RRiShayaH kila rAjendra naimiSheyAstapodhanAH || 92|| tIrthayAtrAM puraskRRitya kurukShetraM gatAH purA || 92|| tataH ku~njaH sarasvatyAM kRRito bharatasattama | RRiShINAmavakAshaH syAdyathA tuShTikaro mahAn || 93|| tasminku~nje naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet | kanyAtIrthe naraH snAtvA agniShTomaphalaM labhet || 94|| tato gachChennaravyAghra brahmaNaH sthAnamuttamam | tatra varNAvaraH snAtvA brAhmaNyaM labhate naraH || 95|| brAhmaNashcha vishuddhAtmA gachCheta paramAM gatim || 95|| tato gachChennarashreShTha somatIrthamanuttamam | tatra snAtvA naro rAjansomalokamavApnuyAt || 96|| saptasArasvataM tIrthaM tato gachChennarAdhipa | yatra ma~NkaNakaH siddho maharShirlokavishrutaH || 97|| purA ma~NkaNako rAjankushAgreNeti naH shrutam | kShataH kila kare rAja.nstasya shAkaraso.asravat || 98|| sa vai shAkarasaM dRRiShTvA harShAviShTo mahAtapAH | pranRRittaH kila viprarShirvismayotphullalochanaH || 99|| tatastasminpranRRitte vai sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha yat | pranRRittamubhayaM vIra tejasA tasya mohitam || 100|| brahmAdibhiH surai rAjannRRiShibhishcha tapodhanaiH | vij~napto vai mahAdeva RRiSherarthe narAdhipa || 101|| nAyaM nRRityedyathA deva tathA tvaM kartumarhasi || 101|| tataH pranRRittamAsAdya harShAviShTena chetasA | surANAM hitakAmArthamRRiShiM devo.abhyabhAShata || 102|| aho maharShe dharmaj~na kimarthaM nRRityate bhavAn | harShasthAnaM kimarthaM vA tavAdya munipu~Ngava || 103|| RRiShiruvAcha|| kiM na pashyasi me deva karAchChAkarasaM srutam | yaM dRRiShTvAhaM pranRRitto vai harSheNa mahatAnvitaH || 104|| pulastya uvAcha|| taM prahasyAbravIddevo muniM rAgeNa mohitam | ahaM vai vismayaM vipra na gachChAmIti pashya mAm || 105|| evamuktvA narashreShTha mahAdevena dhImatA | a~NgulyagreNa rAjendra svA~NguShThastADito.anagha || 106|| tato bhasma kShatAdrAjannirgataM himasaMnibham | taddRRiShTvA vrIDito rAjansa muniH pAdayorgataH || 107|| nAnyaM devamahaM manye rudrAtparataraM mahat | surAsurasya jagato gatistvamasi shUladhRRik || 108|| tvayA sRRiShTamidaM vishvaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam | tvAmeva bhagavansarve pravishanti yugakShaye || 109|| devairapi na shakyastvaM parij~nAtuM kuto mayA | tvayi sarve cha dRRishyante surA brahmAdayo.anagha || 110|| sarvastvamasi lokAnAM kartA kArayitA cha ha | tvatprasAdAtsurAH sarve modantIhAkutobhayAH || 111|| evaM stutvA mahAdevaM sa RRiShiH praNato.abhavat || 111|| RRiShiruvAcha|| tvatprasAdAnmahAdeva tapo me na kShareta vai | pulastya uvAcha|| tato devaH prahRRiShTAtmA brahmarShimidamabravIt | tapaste vardhatAM vipra matprasAdAtsahasradhA || 113|| Ashrame cheha vatsyAmi tvayA sArdhaM mahAmune | saptasArasvate snAtvA archayiShyanti ye tu mAm || 114|| na teShAM durlabhaM ki~nchidiha loke paratra cha | sArasvataM cha te lokaM gamiShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 115|| tatastvaushanasaM gachChettriShu lokeShu vishrutam | yatra brahmAdayo devA RRiShayashcha tapodhanAH || 116|| kArttikeyashcha bhagavA.nstrisandhyaM kila bhArata | sAMnidhyamakarottatra bhArgavapriyakAmyayA || 117|| kapAlamochanaM tIrthaM sarvapApapramochanam | tatra snAtvA naravyAghra sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 118|| agnitIrthaM tato gachChettatra snAtvA nararShabha | agnilokamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 119|| vishvAmitrasya tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama | tatra snAtvA mahArAja brAhmaNyamabhijAyate || 120|| brahmayoniM samAsAdya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | tatra snAtvA naravyAghra brahmalokaM prapadyate || 121|| punAtyAsaptamaM chaiva kulaM nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 121|| tato gachCheta rAjendra tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | pRRithUdakamiti khyAtaM kArttikeyasya vai nRRipa || 122|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitRRidevArchane rataH || 122|| aj~nAnAjj~nAnato vApi striyA vA puruSheNa vA | yatki~nchidashubhaM karma kRRitaM mAnuShabuddhinA || 123|| tatsarvaM nashyate tasya snAtamAtrasya bhArata | ashvamedhaphalaM chApi svargalokaM cha gachChati || 124|| puNyamAhuH kurukShetraM kurukShetrAtsarasvatIm | sarasvatyAshcha tIrthAni tIrthebhyashcha pRRithUdakam || 125|| uttame sarvatIrthAnAM yastyajedAtmanastanum | pRRithUdake japyaparo nainaM shvomaraNaM tapet || 126|| gItaM sanatkumAreNa vyAsena cha mahAtmanA | vede cha niyataM rAjanabhigachChetpRRithUdakam || 127|| pRRithUdakAtpuNyatamaM nAnyattIrthaM narottama | etanmedhyaM pavitraM cha pAvanaM cha na sa.nshayaH || 128|| tatra snAtvA divaM yAnti api pApakRRito janAH | pRRithUdake narashreShTha prAhurevaM manIShiNaH || 129|| madhusravaM cha tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama | tatra snAtvA naro rAjangosahasraphalaM labhet || 130|| tato gachChennarashreShTha tIrthaM devyA yathAkramam | sarasvatyAruNAyAshcha sa~NgamaM lokavishrutam || 131|| trirAtropoShitaH snAtvA muchyate brahmahatyayA | agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM vindati mAnavaH || 132|| AsaptamaM kulaM chaiva punAti bharatarShabha | avatIrNaM cha tatraiva tIrthaM kurukulodvaha || 133|| viprANAmanukampArthaM darbhiNA nirmitaM purA || 133|| vratopanayanAbhyAM vA upavAsena vA dvijaH | kriyAmantraishcha sa.nyukto brAhmaNaH syAnna sa.nshayaH || 134|| kriyAmantravihIno.api tatra snAtvA nararShabha | chIrNavrato bhavedvipro dRRiShTametatpurAtane || 135|| samudrAshchApi chatvAraH samAnItAshcha darbhiNA | yeShu snAto naravyAghra na durgatimavApnuyAt || 136|| phalAni gosahasrANAM chaturNAM vindate cha saH || 136|| tato gachCheta rAjendra tIrthaM shatasahasrakam | sAhasrakaM cha tatraiva dve tIrthe lokavishrute || 137|| ubhayorhi naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet | dAnaM vApyupavAso vA sahasraguNitaM bhavet || 138|| tato gachCheta rAjendra reNukAtIrthamuttamam | tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitRRidevArchane rataH || 139|| sravapApavishuddhAtmA agniShTomaphalaM labhet || 139|| vimochanamupaspRRishya jitamanyurjitendriyaH | pratigrahakRRitairdoShaiH sarvaiH sa parimuchyate || 140|| tataH pa~nchavaTaM gatvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH | puNyena mahatA yuktaH satAM loke mahIyate || 141|| yatra yogeshvaraH sthANuH svayameva vRRiShadhvajaH | tamarchayitvA deveshaM gamanAdeva sidhyati || 142|| aujasaM varuNaM tIrthaM dIpyate svena tejasA | yatra brahmAdibhirdevairRRiShibhishcha tapodhanaiH || 143|| senApatyena devAnAmabhiShikto guhastadA || 143|| aujasasya tu pUrveNa kurutIrthaM kurUdvaha | kurutIrthe naraH snAtvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH || 144|| sarvapApavishuddhAtmA kurulokaM prapadyate || 144|| svargadvAraM tato gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH | svargalokamavApnoti brahmalokaM cha gachChati || 145|| tato gachChedanarakaM tIrthasevI narAdhipa | tatra snAtvA naro rAjanna durgatimavApnuyAt || 146|| tatra brahmA svayaM nityaM devaiH saha mahIpate | anvAsyate narashreShTha nArAyaNapurogamaiH || 147|| sAMnidhyaM chaiva rAjendra rudrapatnyAH kurUdvaha | abhigamya cha tAM devIM na durgatimavApnuyAt || 148|| tatraiva cha mahArAja vishveshvaramumApatim | abhigamya mahAdevaM muchyate sarvakilbiShaiH || 149|| nArAyaNaM chAbhigamya padmanAbhamari.ndamam | shobhamAno mahArAja viShNulokaM prapadyate || 150|| tIrthe tu sarvadevAnAM snAtaH sa puruSharShabha | sarvaduHkhaiH parityakto dyotate shashivatsadA || 151|| tataH svastipuraM gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa | pAvanaM tIrthamAsAdya tarpayetpitRRidevatAH || 152|| agniShTomasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 152|| ga~NgAhradashcha tatraiva kUpashcha bharatarShabha | tisraH koTyastu tIrthAnAM tasminkUpe mahIpate || 153|| tatra snAtvA naro rAjansvargalokaM prapadyate || 153|| ApagAyAM naraH snAtvA archayitvA maheshvaram | gANapatyamavApnoti kulaM choddharate svakam || 154|| tataH sthANuvaTaM gachChettriShu lokeShu vishrutam | tatra snAtvA sthito rAtriM rudralokamavApnuyAt || 155|| badarIpAchanaM gachChedvasiShThasyAshramaM tataH | badaraM bhakShayettatra trirAtropoShito naraH || 156|| samyagdvAdasha varShANi badarAnbhakShayettu yaH | trirAtropoShitashchaiva bhavettulyo narAdhipa || 157|| indramArgaM samAsAdya tIrthasevI narAdhipa | ahorAtropavAsena shakraloke mahIyate || 158|| ekarAtraM samAsAdya ekarAtroShito naraH | niyataH satyavAdI cha brahmaloke mahIyate || 159|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | AdityasyAshramo yatra tejorAshermahAtmanaH || 160|| tasmi.nstIrthe naraH snAtvA pUjayitvA vibhAvasum | AdityalokaM vrajati kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 161|| somatIrthe naraH snAtvA tIrthasevI kurUdvaha | somalokamavApnoti naro nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 162|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na dadhIchasya mahAtmanaH | tIrthaM puNyatamaM rAjanpAvanaM lokavishrutam || 163|| yatra sArasvato rAjanso.a~NgirAstapaso nidhiH | tasmi.nstIrthe naraH snAtvA vAjapeyaphalaM labhet || 164|| sArasvatIM gatiM chaiva labhate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 164|| tataH kanyAshramaM gachChenniyato brahmacharyavAn | trirAtropoShito rAjannupavAsaparAyaNaH || 165|| labhetkanyAshataM divyaM brahmalokaM cha gachChati || 165|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na tIrthaM saMnihitImapi | yatra brahmAdayo devA RRiShayashcha tapodhanAH || 166|| mAsi mAsi samAyAnti puNyena mahatAnvitAH || 166|| saMnihityAmupaspRRishya rAhugraste divAkare | ashvamedhashataM tena iShTaM bhavati shAshvatam || 167|| pRRithivyAM yAni tIrthAni antarikShacharANi cha | nadyo nadAstaDAgAshcha sarvaprasravaNAni cha || 168|| udapAnAshcha vaprAshcha puNyAnyAyatanAni cha | mAsi mAsi samAyAnti saMnihityAM na sa.nshayaH || 169|| yatki~nchidduShkRRitaM karma striyA vA puruShasya vA | snAtamAtrasya tatsarvaM nashyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 170|| padmavarNena yAnena brahmalokaM sa gachChati || 170|| abhivAdya tato yakShaM dvArapAlamarantukam | koTirUpamupaspRRishya labhedbahu suvarNakam || 171|| ga~NgAhradashcha tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama | tatra snAtastu dharmaj~na brahmachArI samAhitaH || 172|| rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalaM vindati shAshvatam || 172|| pRRithivyAM naimiShaM puNyamantarikShe cha puShkaram | trayANAmapi lokAnAM kurukShetraM vishiShyate || 173|| pA.nsavo.api kurukShetre vAyunA samudIritAH | api duShkRRitakarmANaM nayanti paramAM gatim || 174|| dakShiNena sarasvatyA uttareNa dRRiShadvatIm | ye vasanti kurukShetre te vasanti triviShTape || 175|| kurukShetraM gamiShyAmi kurukShetre vasAmyaham | apyekAM vAchamutsRRijya sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 176|| brahmavedI kurukShetraM puNyaM brahmarShisevitam | tadAvasanti ye rAjanna te shochyAH katha~nchana || 177|| tarantukArantukayoryadantaraM; rAmahradAnAM cha machakrukasya | etatkurukShetrasamantapa~nchakaM; pitAmahasyottaravediruchyate || 178|| \hrule \medskip 82 \medskip pulastya uvAcha|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na dharmatIrthaM purAtanam | tatra snAtvA naro rAjandharmashIlaH samAhitaH || 1|| AsaptamaM kulaM rAjanpunIte nAtra sa.nshayaH || 1|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na kArApatanamuttamam | agniShTomamavApnoti munilokaM cha gachChati || 2|| saugandhikaM vanaM rAja.nstato gachCheta mAnavaH | yatra brahmAdayo devA RRiShayashcha tapodhanAH || 3|| siddhachAraNagandharvAH kiMnarAH samahoragAH | tadvanaM pravishanneva sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 4|| tato hi sA sarichChreShThA nadInAmuttamA nadI | plakShAddevI srutA rAjanmahApuNyA sarasvatI || 5|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta valmIkAnniHsRRite jale | archayitvA pitR^IndevAnashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 6|| IshAnAdhyuShitaM nAma tatra tIrthaM sudurlabham | ShaTsu shamyAnipAteShu valmIkAditi nishchayaH || 7|| kapilAnAM sahasraM cha vAjimedhaM cha vindati | tatra snAtvA naravyAghra dRRiShTametatpurAtane || 8|| sugandhAM shatakumbhAM cha pa~nchayaj~nAM cha bhArata | abhigamya narashreShTha svargaloke mahIyate || 9|| trishUlakhAtaM tatraiva tIrthamAsAdya bhArata | tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitRRidevArchane rataH || 10|| gANapatyaM sa labhate dehaM tyaktvA na sa.nshayaH || 10|| tato gachCheta rAjendra devyAH sthAnaM sudurlabham | shAkambharIti vikhyAtA triShu lokeShu vishrutA || 11|| divyaM varShasahasraM hi shAkena kila suvrata | AhAraM sA kRRitavatI mAsi mAsi narAdhipa || 12|| RRiShayo.abhyAgatAstatra devyA bhaktyA tapodhanAH | AtithyaM cha kRRitaM teShAM shAkena kila bhArata || 13|| tataH shAkambharItyeva nAma tasyAH pratiShThitam || 13|| shAkambharIM samAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH | trirAtramuShitaH shAkaM bhakShayenniyataH shuchiH || 14|| shAkAhArasya yatsamyagvarShairdvAdashabhiH phalam | tatphalaM tasya bhavati devyAshChandena bhArata || 15|| tato gachChetsuvarNAkShaM triShu lokeShu vishrutam | yatra viShNuH prasAdArthaM rudramArAdhayatpurA || 16|| varA.nshcha subahU.Nllebhe daivateShu sudurlabhAn | uktashcha tripuraghnena parituShTena bhArata || 17|| api chAsmatpriyataro loke kRRiShNa bhaviShyasi | tvanmukhaM cha jagatkRRitsnaM bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 18|| tatrAbhigamya rAjendra pUjayitvA vRRiShadhvajam | ashvamedhamavApnoti gANapatyaM cha vindati || 19|| dhUmAvatIM tato gachChettriratropoShito naraH | manasA prArthitAnkAmA.Nllabhate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 20|| devyAstu dakShiNArdhena rathAvarto narAdhipa | tatrAroheta dharmaj~na shraddadhAno jitendriyaH || 21|| mahAdevaprasAdAddhi gachCheta paramAM gatim || 21|| pradakShiNamupAvRRitya gachCheta bharatarShabha | dhArAM nAma mahAprAj~na sarvapApapraNAshinIm || 22|| tatra snAtvA naravyAghra na shochati narAdhipa || 22|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na namaskRRitya mahAgirim | svargadvAreNa yattulyaM ga~NgAdvAraM na sa.nshayaH || 23|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta koTitIrthe samAhitaH | puNDarIkamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 24|| saptaga~Nge triga~Nge cha shakrAvarte cha tarpayan | devAnpitR^I.nshcha vidhivatpuNyaloke mahIyate || 25|| tataH kanakhale snAtvA trirAtropoShito naraH | ashvamedhamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 26|| kapilAvaTaM cha gachCheta tIrthasevI narAdhipa | uShyaikAM rajanIM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet || 27|| nAgarAjasya rAjendra kapilasya mahAtmanAH | tIrthaM kuruvarashreShTha sarvalokeShu vishrutam || 28|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta nAgatIrthe narAdhipa | kapilAnAM sahasrasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 29|| tato lalitikAM gachChechChantanostIrthamuttamam | tatra snAtvA naro rAjanna durgatimavApnuyAt || 30|| ga~NgAsa~Ngamayoshchaiva snAti yaH sa~Ngame naraH | dashAshvamedhAnApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 31|| tato gachCheta rAjendra sugandhAM lokavishrutAm | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA brahmaloke mahIyate || 32|| rudrAvartaM tato gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa | tatra snAtvA naro rAjansvargaloke mahIyate || 33|| ga~NgAyAshcha narashreShTha sarasvatyAshcha sa~Ngame | snAto.ashvamedhamApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 34|| bhadrakarNeshvaraM gatvA devamarchya yathAvidhi | na durgatimavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 35|| tataH kubjAmrakaM gachChettIrthasevI yathAkramam | gosahasramavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 36|| arundhatIvaTaM gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa | sAmudrakamupaspRRishya trirAtropoShito naraH || 37|| gosahasraphalaM vindetkulaM chaiva samuddharet || 37|| brahmAvartaM tato gachChedbrahmachArI samAhitaH | ashvamedhamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 38|| yamunAprabhavaM gatvA upaspRRishya cha yAmune | ashvamedhaphalaM labdhvA svargaloke mahIyate || 39|| darvIsa~NkramaNaM prApya tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | ashvamedhamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 40|| sindhoshcha prabhavaM gatvA siddhagandharvasevitam | tatroShya rajanIH pa~ncha vindyAdbahu suvarNakam || 41|| atha vedIM samAsAdya naraH paramadurgamAm | ashvamedhamavApnoti gachChechchaushanasIM gatim || 42|| RRiShikulyAM samAsAdya vAsiShThaM chaiva bhArata | vAsiShThaM samatikramya sarve varNA dvijAtayaH || 43|| RRiShikulyAM naraH snAtvA RRiShilokaM prapadyate | yadi tatra vasenmAsaM shAkAhAro narAdhipa || 44|| bhRRigutu~NgaM samAsAdya vAjimedhaphalaM labhet | gatvA vIrapramokShaM cha sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 45|| kRRittikAmaghayoshchaiva tIrthamAsAdya bhArata | agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti puNyakRRit || 46|| tataH sandhyAM samAsAdya vidyAtIrthamanuttamam | upaspRRishya cha vidyAnAM sarvAsAM pArago bhavet || 47|| mahAshrame vasedrAtriM sarvapApapramochane | ekakAlaM nirAhAro lokAnAvasate shubhAn || 48|| ShaShThakAlopavAsena mAsamuShya mahAlaye | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA vindyAdbahu suvarNakam || 49|| atha vetasikAM gatvA pitAmahaniShevitAm | ashvamedhamavApnoti gachChechchaushanasIM gatim || 50|| atha sundarikAtIrthaM prApya siddhaniShevitam | rUpasya bhAgI bhavati dRRiShTametatpurAtane || 51|| tato vai brAhmaNIM gatvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH | padmavarNena yAnena brahmalokaM prapadyate || 52|| tatashcha naimiShaM gachChetpuNyaM siddhaniShevitam | tatra nityaM nivasati brahmA devagaNairvRRitaH || 53|| naimiShaM prArthayAnasya pApasyArdhaM praNashyati | praviShTamAtrastu naraH sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 54|| tatra mAsaM vaseddhIro naimiShe tIrthatatparaH | pRRithivyAM yAni tIrthAni naimiShe tAni bhArata || 55|| abhiShekakRRitastatra niyato niyatAshanaH | gavAmayasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti bhArata || 56|| punAtyAsaptamaM chaiva kulaM bharatasattama || 56|| yastyajennaimiShe prANAnupavAsaparAyaNaH | sa modetsvargalokastha evamAhurmanIShiNaH || 57|| nityaM puNyaM cha medhyaM cha naimiShaM nRRipasattama || 57|| ga~NgodbhedaM samAsAdya trirAtropoShito naraH | vAjapeyamavApnoti brahmabhUtashcha jAyate || 58|| sarasvatIM samAsAdya tarpayetpitRRidevatAH | sArasvateShu lokeShu modate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 59|| tatashcha bAhudAM gachChedbrahmachArI samAhitaH | devasatrasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 60|| tatashchIravatIM gachChetpuNyAM puNyatamairvRRitAm | pitRRidevArchanarato vAjapeyamavApnuyAt || 61|| vimalAshokamAsAdya virAjati yathA shashI | tatroShya rajanImekAM svargaloke mahIyate || 62|| gopratAraM tato gachChetsarayvAstIrthamuttamam | yatra rAmo gataH svargaM sabhRRityabalavAhanaH || 63|| dehaM tyaktvA divaM yAtastasya tIrthasya tejasA | rAmasya cha prasAdena vyavasAyAchcha bhArata || 64|| tasmi.nstIrthe naraH snAtvA gopratAre narAdhipa | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA svargaloke mahIyate || 65|| rAmatIrthe naraH snAtvA gomatyAM kurunandana | ashvamedhamavApnoti punAti cha kulaM naraH || 66|| shatasAhasrikaM tatra tIrthaM bharatasattama | tatropasparshanaM kRRitvA niyato niyatAshanaH || 67|| gosahasraphalaM puNyaM prApnoti bharatarShabha || 67|| tato gachCheta rAjendra bhartRRisthAnamanuttamam | koTitIrthe naraH snAtvA archayitvA guhaM nRRipa || 68|| gosahasraphalaM vindettejasvI cha bhavennaraH || 68|| tato vArANasIM gatvA archayitvA vRRiShadhvajam | kapilAhrade naraH snAtvA rAjasUyaphalaM labhet || 69|| mArkaNDeyasya rAjendra tIrthamAsAdya durlabham | gomatIga~Ngayoshchaiva sa~Ngame lokavishrute || 70|| agniShTomamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 70|| tato gayAM samAsAdya brahmachArI jitendriyaH | ashvamedhamavApnoti gamanAdeva bhArata || 71|| tatrAkShayavaTo nAma triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | pitR^INAM tatra vai dattamakShayaM bhavati prabho || 72|| mahAnadyAmupaspRRishya tarpayetpitRRidevatAH | akShayAnprApnuyAllokAnkulaM chaiva samuddharet || 73|| tato brahmasaro gachCheddharmAraNyopashobhitam | pauNDarIkamavApnoti prabhAtAmeva sharvarIm || 74|| tasminsarasi rAjendra brahmaNo yUpa uchChritaH | yUpaM pradakShiNaM kRRitvA vAjapeyaphalaM labhet || 75|| tato gachCheta rAjendra dhenukAM lokavishrutAm | ekarAtroShito rAjanprayachChettiladhenukAm || 76|| sarvapApavishuddhAtmA somalokaM vrajeddhruvam || 76|| tatra chihnaM mahArAja adyApi hi na sa.nshayaH | kapilA saha vatsena parvate vicharatyuta || 77|| savatsAyAH padAni sma dRRishyante.adyApi bhArata || 77|| teShUpaspRRishya rAjendra padeShu nRRipasattama | yatki~nchidashubhaM karma tatpraNashyati bhArata || 78|| tato gRRidhravaTaM gachChetsthAnaM devasya dhImataH | snAyIta bhasmanA tatra abhigamya vRRiShadhvajam || 79|| brAhmaNena bhavechchIrNaM vrataM dvAdashavArShikam | itareShAM tu varNAnAM sarvapApaM praNashyati || 80|| gachCheta tata udyantaM parvataM gItanAditam | sAvitraM tu padaM tatra dRRishyate bharatarShabha || 81|| tatra sandhyAmupAsIta brAhmaNaH sa.nshitavrataH | upAstA cha bhavetsandhyA tena dvAdashavArShikI || 82|| yonidvAraM cha tatraiva vishrutaM bharatarShabha | tatrAbhigamya muchyeta puruSho yonisa~NkarAt || 83|| kRRiShNashuklAvubhau pakShau gayAyAM yo vasennaraH | punAtyAsaptamaM rAjankulaM nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 84|| eShTavyA bahavaH putrA yadyeko.api gayAM vrajet | yajeta vAshvamedhena nIlaM vA vRRiShamutsRRijet || 85|| tataH phalguM vrajedrAja.nstIrthasevI narAdhipa | ashvamedhamavApnoti siddhiM cha mahatIM vrajet || 86|| tato gachCheta rAjendra dharmapRRiShThaM samAhitaH | yatra dharmo mahArAja nityamAste yudhiShThira || 87|| abhigamya tatastatra vAjimedhaphalaM labhet || 87|| tato gachCheta rAjendra brahmaNastIrthamuttamam | tatrArchayitvA rAjendra brahmANamamitaujasam || 88|| rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 88|| tato rAjagRRihaM gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa | upaspRRishya tapodeShu kAkShIvAniva modate || 89|| yakShiNyA naityakaM tatra prAshnIta puruShaH shuchiH | yakShiNyAstu prasAdena muchyate bhrUNahatyayA || 90|| maNinAgaM tato gatvA gosahasraphalaM labhet | naityakaM bhu~njate yastu maNinAgasya mAnavaH || 91|| daShTasyAshIviSheNApi na tasya kramate viSham | tatroShya rajanImekAM sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 92|| tato gachCheta brahmarShergautamasya vanaM nRRipa | ahalyAyA hrade snAtvA vrajeta paramAM gatim || 93|| abhigamya shriyaM rAjanvindate shriyamuttamAm || 93|| tatrodapAno dharmaj~na triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | tatrAbhiShekaM kRRitvA tu vAjimedhamavApnuyAt || 94|| janakasya tu rAjarSheH kUpastridashapUjitaH | tatrAbhiShekaM kRRitvA tu viShNulokamavApnuyAt || 95|| tato vinashanaM gachChetsarvapApapramochanam | vAjapeyamavApnoti somalokaM cha gachChati || 96|| gaNDakIM tu samAsAdya sarvatIrthajalodbhavAm | vAjapeyamavApnoti sUryalokaM cha gachChati || 97|| tato.adhiva.nshyaM dharmaj~na samAvishya tapovanam | guhyakeShu mahArAja modate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 98|| kampanAM tu samAsAdya nadIM siddhaniShevitAm | puNDarIkamavApnoti sUryalokaM cha gachChati || 99|| tato vishAlAmAsAdya nadIM trailokyavishrutAm | agniShTomamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 100|| atha mAheshvarIM dhArAM samAsAdya narAdhipa | ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 101|| divaukasAM puShkariNIM samAsAdya naraH shuchiH | na durgatimavApnoti vAjapeyaM cha vindati || 102|| maheshvarapadaM gachChedbrahmachArI samAhitaH | maheshvarapade snAtvA vAjimedhaphalaM labhet || 103|| tatra koTistu tIrthAnAM vishrutA bharatarShabha | kUrmarUpeNa rAjendra asureNa durAtmanA || 104|| hriyamANAhRRitA rAjanviShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 104|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANastIrthakoTyAM yudhiShThira | puNDarIkamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati || 105|| tato gachCheta rAjendra sthAnaM nArAyaNasya tu | sadA saMnihito yatra harirvasati bhArata || 106|| shAlagrAma iti khyAto viShNoradbhutakarmaNaH || 106|| abhigamya trilokeshaM varadaM viShNumavyayam | ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati || 107|| tatrodapAno dharmaj~na sarvapApapramochanaH | samudrAstatra chatvAraH kUpe saMnihitAH sadA || 108|| tatropaspRRishya rAjendra na durgatimavApnuyAt || 108|| abhigamya mahAdevaM varadaM viShNumavyayam | virAjati yathA soma RRiNairmukto yudhiShThira || 109|| jAtismara upaspRRishya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | jAtismaratvaM prApnoti snAtvA tatra na sa.nshayaH || 110|| vaTeshvarapuraM gatvA archayitvA tu keshavam | IpsitA.Nllabhate kAmAnupavAsAnna sa.nshayaH || 111|| tatastu vAmanaM gatvA sarvapApapramochanam | abhivAdya hariM devaM na durgatimavApnuyAt || 112|| bharatasyAshramaM gatvA sarvapApapramochanam | kaushikIM tatra seveta mahApAtakanAshinIm || 113|| rAjasUyasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 113|| tato gachCheta dharmaj~na champakAraNyamuttamam | tatroShya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet || 114|| atha jyeShThilamAsAdya tIrthaM paramasaMmatam | upoShya rajanImekAmagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 115|| tatra vishveshvaraM dRRiShTvA devyA saha mahAdyutim | mitrAvaruNayorlokAnApnoti puruSharShabha || 116|| kanyAsa.nvedyamAsAdya niyato niyatAshanaH | manoH prajApaterlokAnApnoti bharatarShabha || 117|| kanyAyAM ye prayachChanti pAnamannaM cha bhArata | tadakShayamiti prAhurRRiShayaH sa.nshitavratAH || 118|| nishchIrAM cha samAsAdya triShu lokeShu vishrutAm | ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati || 119|| ye tu dAnaM prayachChanti nishchIrAsa~Ngame narAH | te yAnti narashArdUla brahmalokaM na sa.nshayaH || 120|| tatrAshramo vasiShThasya triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANo vAjapeyamavApnuyAt || 121|| devakUTaM samAsAdya brahmarShigaNasevitam | ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet || 122|| tato gachCheta rAjendra kaushikasya munerhradam | yatra siddhiM parAM prApto vishvAmitro.atha kaushikaH || 123|| tatra mAsaM vasedvIra kaushikyAM bharatarShabha | ashvamedhasya yatpuNyaM tanmAsenAdhigachChati || 124|| sarvatIrthavare chaiva yo vaseta mahAhrade | na durgatimavApnoti vindedbahu suvarNakam || 125|| kumAramabhigatvA cha vIrAshramanivAsinam | ashvamedhamavApnoti naro nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 126|| agnidhArAM samAsAdya triShu lokeShu vishrutAm | agniShTomamavApnoti na cha svargAnnivartate || 127|| pitAmahasaro gatvA shailarAjapratiShThitam | tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANo agniShTomaphalaM labhet || 128|| pitAmahasya sarasaH prasrutA lokapAvanI | kumAradhArA tatraiva triShu lokeShu vishrutA || 129|| yatra snAtvA kRRitArtho.asmItyAtmAnamavagachChati | ShaShThakAlopavAsena muchyate brahmahatyayA || 130|| shikharaM vai mahAdevyA gauryAstrailokyavishrutam | samAruhya naraH shrAddhaH stanakuNDeShu sa.nvishet || 131|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANaH pitRRidevArchane rataH | hayamedhamavApnoti shakralokaM cha gachChati || 132|| tAmrAruNaM samAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH | ashvamedhamavApnoti shakralokaM cha gachChati || 133|| nandinyAM cha samAsAdya kUpaM tridashasevitam | naramedhasya yatpuNyaM tatprApnoti kurUdvaha || 134|| kAlikAsa~Ngame snAtvA kaushikyAruNayoryataH | trirAtropoShito vidvAnsarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 135|| urvashItIrthamAsAdya tataH somAshramaM budhaH | kumbhakarNAshrame snAtvA pUjyate bhuvi mAnavaH || 136|| snAtvA kokAmukhe puNye brahmachArI yatavrataH | jAtismaratvaM prApnoti dRRiShTametatpurAtane || 137|| sakRRinnandAM samAsAdya kRRitAtmA bhavati dvijaH | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA shakralokaM cha gachChati || 138|| RRiShabhadvIpamAsAdya sevyaM krau~nchaniShUdanam | sarasvatyAmupaspRRishya vimAnastho virAjate || 139|| auddAlakaM mahArAja tIrthaM muniniShevitam | tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 140|| dharmatIrthaM samAsAdya puNyaM brahmarShisevitam | vAjapeyamavApnoti naro nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 141|| tathA champAM samAsAdya bhAgIrathyAM kRRitodakaH | daNDArkamabhigamyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet || 142|| laveDikAM tato gachChetpuNyAM puNyopasevitAm | vAjapeyamavApnoti vimAnasthashcha pUjyate || 143|| \hrule \medskip 83 \medskip pulastya uvAcha|| atha sandhyAM samAsAdya sa.nvedyaM tIrthamuttamam | upaspRRishya naro vidvAnbhavennAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 1|| rAmasya cha prasAdena tIrthaM rAjankRRitaM purA | tallohityaM samAsAdya vindyAdbahu suvarNakam || 2|| karatoyAM samAsAdya trirAtropoShito naraH | ashvamedhamavApnoti kRRite paitAmahe vidhau || 3|| ga~NgAyAstvatha rAjendra sAgarasya cha sa~Ngame | ashvamedhaM dashaguNaM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 4|| ga~NgAyAstvaparaM dvIpaM prApya yaH snAti bhArata | trirAtropoShito rAjansarvakAmAnavApnuyAt || 5|| tato vaitaraNIM gatvA nadIM pApapramochanIm | virajaM tIrthamAsAdya virAjati yathA shashI || 6|| prabhavechcha kule puNye sarvapApaM vyapohati | gosahasraphalaM labdhvA punAti cha kulaM naraH || 7|| shoNasya jyotirathyAshcha sa~Ngame nivasa~nshuchiH | tarpayitvA pitR^IndevAnagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 8|| shoNasya narmadAyAshcha prabhave kurunandana | va.nshagulma upaspRRishya vAjimedhaphalaM labhet || 9|| RRiShabhaM tIrthamAsAdya koshalAyAM narAdhipa | vAjapeyamavApnoti trirAtropoShito naraH || 10|| koshalAyAM samAsAdya kAlatIrtha upaspRRishet | vRRishabhaikAdashaphalaM labhate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 11|| puShpavatyAmupaspRRishya trirAtropoShito naraH | gosahasraphalaM vindyAtkulaM chaiva samuddharet || 12|| tato badarikAtIrthe snAtvA prayatamAnasaH | dIrghamAyuravApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 13|| tato mahendramAsAdya jAmadagnyaniShevitam | rAmatIrthe naraH snAtvA vAjimedhaphalaM labhet || 14|| mata~Ngasya tu kedArastatraiva kurunandana | tatra snAtvA naro rAjangosahasraphalaM labhet || 15|| shrIparvataM samAsAdya nadItIra upaspRRishet | ashvamedhamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 16|| shrIparvate mahAdevo devyA saha mahAdyutiH | nyavasatparamaprIto brahmA cha tridashairvRRitaH || 17|| tatra devahrade snAtvA shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | ashvamedhamavApnoti parAM siddhiM cha gachChati || 18|| RRiShabhaM parvataM gatvA pANDyeShu surapUjitam | vAjapeyamavApnoti nAkapRRiShThe cha modate || 19|| tato gachCheta kAverIM vRRitAmapsarasAM gaNaiH | tatra snAtvA naro rAjangosahasraphalaM labhet || 20|| tatastIre samudrasya kanyAtIrtha upaspRRishet | tatropaspRRishya rAjendra sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 21|| atha gokarNamAsAdya triShu lokeShu vishrutam | samudramadhye rAjendra sarvalokanamaskRRitam || 22|| yatra brahmAdayo devA RRiShayashcha tapodhanAH | bhUtayakShapishAchAshcha kiMnarAH samahoragAH || 23|| siddhachAraNagandharvA mAnuShAH pannagAstathA | saritaH sAgarAH shailA upAsanta umApatim || 24|| tatreshAnaM samabhyarchya trirAtropoShito naraH | dashAshvamedhamApnoti gANapatyaM cha vindati || 25|| uShya dvAdasharAtraM tu kRRitAtmA bhavate naraH || 25|| tata eva tu gAyatryAH sthAnaM trailokyavishrutam | trirAtramuShitastatra gosahasraphalaM labhet || 26|| nidarshanaM cha pratyakShaM brAhmaNAnAM narAdhipa | gAyatrIM paThate yastu yonisa~NkarajastathA || 27|| gAthA vA gItikA vApi tasya sampadyate nRRipa || 27|| sa.nvartasya tu viprarShervApImAsAdya durlabhAm | rUpasya bhAgI bhavati subhagashchaiva jAyate || 28|| tato veNNAM samAsAdya tarpayetpitRRidevatAH | mayUraha.nsasa.nyuktaM vimAnaM labhate naraH || 29|| tato godAvarIM prApya nityaM siddhaniShevitAm | gavAmayamavApnoti vAsukerlokamApnuyAt || 30|| veNNAyAH sa~Ngame snAtvA vAjapeyaphalaM labhet | varadAsa~Ngame snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet || 31|| brahmasthAnaM samAsAdya trirAtramuShito naraH | gosahasraphalaM vindetsvargalokaM cha gachChati || 32|| kushaplavanamAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH | trirAtramuShitaH snAtvA ashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 33|| tato devahrade ramye kRRiShNaveNNAjalodbhave | jAtimAtrahrade chaiva tathA kanyAshrame nRRipa || 34|| yatra kratushatairiShTvA devarAjo divaM gataH | agniShTomashataM vindedgamanAdeva bhArata || 35|| sarvadevahrade snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet | jAtimAtrahrade snAtvA bhavejjAtismaro naraH || 36|| tato.avApya mahApuNyAM payoShNIM saritAM varAm | pitRRidevArchanarato gosahasraphalaM labhet || 37|| daNDakAraNyamAsAdya mahArAja upaspRRishet | gosahasraphalaM tatra snAtamAtrasya bhArata || 38|| sharabha~NgAshramaM gatvA shukasya cha mahAtmanaH | na durgatimavApnoti punAti cha kulaM naraH || 39|| tataH shUrpArakaM gachChejjAmadagnyaniShevitam | rAmatIrthe naraH snAtvA vindyAdbahu suvarNakam || 40|| saptagodAvare snAtvA niyato niyatAshanaH | mahatpuNyamavApnoti devalokaM cha gachChati || 41|| tato devapathaM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH | devasatrasya yatpuNyaM tadavApnoti mAnavaH || 42|| tu~NgakAraNyamAsAdya brahmachArI jitendriyaH | vedAnadhyApayattatra RRiShiH sArasvataH purA || 43|| tatra vedAnpranaShTA.nstu munera~NgirasaH sutaH | upaviShTo maharShINAmuttarIyeShu bhArata || 44|| o~NkAreNa yathAnyAyaM samyaguchchAritena cha | yena yatpUrvamabhyastaM tattasya samupasthitam || 45|| RRiShayastatra devAshcha varuNo.agniH prajApatiH | harirnArAyaNo devo mahAdevastathaiva cha || 46|| pitAmahashcha bhagavAndevaiH saha mahAdyutiH | bhRRiguM niyojayAmAsa yAjanArthe mahAdyutim || 47|| tataH sa chakre bhagavAnRRiShINAM vidhivattadA | sarveShAM punarAdhAnaM vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 48|| AjyabhAgena vai tatra tarpitAstu yathAvidhi | devAstribhuvaNaM yAtA RRiShayashcha yathAsukham || 49|| tadaraNyaM praviShTasya tu~NgakaM rAjasattama | pApaM praNashyate sarvaM striyo vA puruShasya vA || 50|| tatra mAsaM vaseddhIro niyato niyatAshanaH | brahmalokaM vrajedrAjanpunIte cha kulaM naraH || 51|| medhAvikaM samAsAdya pitR^IndevA.nshcha tarpayet | agniShTomamavApnoti smRRitiM medhAM cha vindati || 52|| tataH kAla~njaraM gatvA parvataM lokavishrutam | tatra devahrade snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet || 53|| AtmAnaM sAdhayettatra girau kAla~njare nRRipa | svargaloke mahIyeta naro nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 54|| tato girivarashreShThe chitrakUTe vishAM pate | mandAkinIM samAsAdya nadIM pApapramochanIm || 55|| tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANaH pitRRidevArchane rataH | ashvamedhamavApnoti gatiM cha paramAM vrajet || 56|| tato gachCheta rAjendra bhartRRisthAnamanuttamam | yatra devo mahAseno nityaM saMnihito nRRipaH || 57|| pumA.nstatra narashreShTha gamanAdeva sidhyati | koTitIrthe naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet || 58|| pradakShiNamupAvRRitya jyeShThasthAnaM vrajennaraH | abhigamya mahAdevaM virAjati yathA shashI || 59|| tatra kUpo mahArAja vishruto bharatarShabha | samudrAstatra chatvAro nivasanti yudhiShThira || 60|| tatropaspRRishya rAjendra kRRitvA chApi pradakShiNam | niyatAtmA naraH pUto gachCheta paramAM gatim || 61|| tato gachChetkurushreShTha shRRi~NgaverapuraM mahat | yatra tIrNo mahArAja rAmo dAsharathiH purA || 62|| ga~NgAyAM tu naraH snAtvA brahmachArI samAhitaH | vidhUtapApmA bhavati vAjapeyaM cha vindati || 63|| abhigamya mahAdevamabhyarchya cha narAdhipa | pradakShiNamupAvRRitya gANapatyamavApnuyAt || 64|| tato gachCheta rAjendra prayAgamRRiShisa.nstutam | yatra brahmAdayo devA dishashcha sadigIshvarAH || 65|| lokapAlAshcha sAdhyAshcha nairRRitAH pitarastathA | sanatkumArapramukhAstathaiva paramarShayaH || 66|| a~NgiraHpramukhAshchaiva tathA brahmarShayo.apare | tathA nAgAH suparNAshcha siddhAshchakracharAstathA || 67|| saritaH sAgarAshchaiva gandharvApsarasastathA | harishcha bhagavAnAste prajApatipuraskRRitaH || 68|| tatra trINyagnikuNDAni yeShAM madhye cha jAhnavI | prayAgAdabhiniShkrAntA sarvatIrthapuraskRRitA || 69|| tapanasya sutA tatra triShu lokeShu vishrutA | yamunA ga~NgayA sArdhaM sa~NgatA lokapAvanI || 70|| ga~NgAyamunayormadhyaM pRRithivyA jaghanaM smRRitam | prayAgaM jaghanasyAntamupasthamRRiShayo viduH || 71|| prayAgaM sapratiShThAnaM kambalAshvatarau tathA | tIrthaM bhogavatI chaiva vedI proktA prajApateH || 72|| tatra vedAshcha yaj~nAshcha mUrtimanto yudhiShThira | prajApatimupAsante RRiShayashcha mahAvratAH || 73|| yajante kratubhirdevAstathA chakracharA nRRipa || 73|| tataH puNyatamaM nAsti triShu lokeShu bhArata | prayAgaH sarvatIrthebhyaH prabhavatyadhikaM vibho || 74|| shravaNAttasya tIrthasya nAmasa~NkIrtanAdapi | mRRittikAlambhanAdvApi naraH pApAtpramuchyate || 75|| tatrAbhiShekaM yaH kuryAtsa~Ngame sa.nshitavrataH | puNyaM sa phalamApnoti rAjasUyAshvamedhayoH || 76|| eShA yajanabhUmirhi devAnAmapi satkRRitA | tatra dattaM sUkShmamapi mahadbhavati bhArata || 77|| na vedavachanAttAta na lokavachanAdapi | matirutkramaNIyA te prayAgamaraNaM prati || 78|| dasha tIrthasahasrANi ShaShTikoTtyastathAparAH | yeShAM sAMnidhyamatraiva kIrtitaM kurunandana || 79|| chAturvede cha yatpuNyaM satyavAdiShu chaiva yat | snAta eva tadApnoti ga~NgAyamunasa~Ngame || 80|| tatra bhogavatI nAma vAsukestIrthamuttamam | tatrAbhiShekaM yaH kuryAtso.ashvamedhamavApnuyAt || 81|| tatra ha.nsaprapatanaM tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam | dashAshvamedhikaM chaiva ga~NgAyAM kurunandana || 82|| yatra ga~NgA mahArAja sa deshastattapovanam | siddhakShetraM tu tajj~neyaM ga~NgAtIrasamAshritam || 83|| idaM satyaM dvijAtInAM sAdhUnAmAtmajasya cha | suhRRidAM cha japetkarNe shiShyasyAnugatasya cha || 84|| idaM dharmyamidaM puNyamidaM medhyamidaM sukham | idaM svargyamidaM ramyamidaM pAvanamuttamam || 85|| maharShINAmidaM guhyaM sarvapApapramochanam | adhItya dvijamadhye cha nirmalatvamavApnuyAt || 86|| yashchedaM shRRiNuyAnnityaM tIrthapuNyaM sadA shuchiH | jAtIH sa smarate bahvIrnAkapRRiShThe cha modate || 87|| gamyAnyapi cha tIrthAni kIrtitAnyagamAni cha | manasA tAni gachCheta sarvatIrthasamIkShayA || 88|| etAni vasubhiH sAdhyairAdityairmarudashvibhiH | RRiShibhirdevakalpaishcha shritAni sukRRitaiShibhiH || 89|| evaM tvamapi kauravya vidhinAnena suvrata | vraja tIrthAni niyataH puNyaM puNyena vardhate || 90|| bhAvitaiH kAraNaiH pUrvamAstikyAchChrutidarshanAt | prApyante tAni tIrthAni sadbhiH shiShTAnudarshibhiH || 91|| nAvrato nAkRRitAtmA cha nAshuchirna cha taskaraH | snAti tIrtheShu kauravya na cha vakramatirnaraH || 92|| tvayA tu samyagvRRittena nityaM dharmArthadarshinA | pitarastAritAstAta sarve cha prapitAmahAH || 93|| pitAmahapurogAshcha devAH sarShigaNA nRRipa | tava dharmeNa dharmaj~na nityamevAbhitoShitAH || 94|| avApsyasi cha lokAnvai vasUnAM vAsavopama | kIrtiM cha mahatIM bhIShma prApsyase bhuvi shAshvatIm || 95|| nArada uvAcha|| evamuktvAbhyanuj~nApya pulastyo bhagavAnRRiShiH | prItaH prItena manasA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 96|| bhIShmashcha kurushArdUla shAstratattvArthadarshivAn | pulastyavachanAchchaiva pRRithivImanuchakrame || 97|| anena vidhinA yastu pRRithivIM sa~nchariShyati | ashvamedhashatasyAgryaM phalaM pretya sa bhokShyate || 98|| atashchAShTaguNaM pArtha prApsyase dharmamuttamam | netA cha tvamRRiShInyasmAttena te.aShTaguNaM phalam || 99|| rakShogaNAvakIrNAni tIrthAnyetAni bhArata | na gatirvidyate.anyasya tvAmRRite kurunandana || 100|| idaM devarShicharitaM sarvatIrthArthasa.nshritam | yaH paThetkalyamutthAya sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 101|| RRiShimukhyAH sadA yatra vAlmIkistvatha kAshyapaH | Atreyastvatha kauNDinyo vishvAmitro.atha gautamaH || 102|| asito devalashchaiva mArkaNDeyo.atha gAlavaH | bharadvAjo vasiShThashcha muniruddAlakastathA || 103|| shaunakaH saha putreNa vyAsashcha japatAM varaH | durvAsAshcha munishreShTho gAlavashcha mahAtapAH || 104|| ete RRiShivarAH sarve tvatpratIkShAstapodhanAH | ebhiH saha mahArAja tIrthAnyetAnyanuvraja || 105|| eSha vai lomasho nAma devarShiramitadyutiH | sameShyati tvayA chaiva tena sArdhamanuvraja || 106|| mayA cha saha dharmaj~na tIrthAnyetAnyanuvraja | prApsyase mahatIM kIrtiM yathA rAjA mahAbhiShaH || 107|| yathA yayAtirdharmAtmA yathA rAjA purUravAH | tathA tvaM kurushArdUla svena dharmeNa shobhase || 108|| yathA bhagIratho rAjA yathA rAmashcha vishrutaH | tathA tvaM sarvarAjabhyo bhrAjase rashmivAniva || 109|| yathA manuryathekShvAkuryathA pUrurmahAyashAH | yathA vainyo mahAtejAstathA tvamapi vishrutaH || 110|| yathA cha vRRitrahA sarvAnsapatnAnnirdahatpurA | tathA shatrukShayaM kRRitvA prajAstvaM pAlayiShyasi || 111|| svadharmavijitAmurvIM prApya rAjIvalochana | khyAtiM yAsyasi dharmeNa kArtavIryArjuno yathA || 112|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAshvAsya rAjAnaM nArado bhagavAnRRiShiH | anuj~nApya mahAtmAnaM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 113|| yudhiShThiro.api dharmAtmA tamevArthaM vichintayan | tIrthayAtrAshrayaM puNyamRRiShINAM pratyavedayat || 114|| \hrule \medskip 84 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhrAtR^INAM matamAj~nAya nAradasya cha dhImataH | pitAmahasamaM dhaumyaM prAha rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 1|| mayA sa puruShavyAghro jiShNuH satyaparAkramaH | astrahetormahAbAhuramitAtmA vivAsitaH || 2|| sa hi vIro.anuraktashcha samarthashcha tapodhana | kRRitI cha bhRRishamapyastre vAsudeva iva prabhuH || 3|| ahaM hyetAvubhau brahmankRRiShNAvarinighAtinau | abhijAnAmi vikrAntau tathA vyAsaH pratApavAn || 4|| triyugau puNDarIkAkShau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 4|| nArado.api tathA veda so.apyasha.nsatsadA mama | tathAhamapi jAnAmi naranArAyaNAvRRiShI || 5|| shakto.ayamityato matvA mayA sampreShito.arjunaH | indrAdanavaraH shaktaH surasUnuH surAdhipam || 6|| draShTumastrANi chAdAtumindrAditi vivAsitaH || 6|| bhIShmadroNAvatirathau kRRipo drauNishcha durjayaH | dhRRitarAShTrasya putreNa vRRitA yudhi mahAbalAH || 7|| sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarve.astrakushalAstathA || 7|| yoddhukAmashcha pArthena satataM yo mahAbalaH | sa cha divyAstravitkarNaH sUtaputro mahArathaH || 8|| so.ashvavegAnilabalaH sharArchistalanisvanaH | rajodhUmo.astrasantApo dhArtarAShTrAniloddhataH || 9|| nisRRiShTa iva kAlena yugAntajvalano yathA | mama sainyamayaM kakShaM pradhakShyati na sa.nshayaH || 10|| taM sa kRRiShNAniloddhUto divyAstrajalado mahAn | shvetavAjibalAkAbhRRidgANDIvendrAyudhojjvalaH || 11|| satataM sharadhArAbhiH pradIptaM karNapAvakam | udIrNo.arjunamegho.ayaM shamayiShyati sa.nyuge || 12|| sa sAkShAdeva sarvANi shakrAtparapura~njayaH | divyAnyastrANi bIbhatsustattvataH pratipatsyate || 13|| alaM sa teShAM sarveShAmiti me dhIyate matiH | nAsti tvatikriyA tasya raNe.arINAM pratikriyA || 14|| taM vayaM pANDavaM sarve gRRihItAstraM dhana~njayam | draShTAro na hi bIbhatsurbhAramudyamya sIdati || 15|| vayaM tu tamRRite vIraM vane.asmindvipadAM vara | avadhAnaM na gachChAmaH kAmyake saha kRRiShNayA || 16|| bhavAnanyadvanaM sAdhu bahvannaM phalavachChuchi | AkhyAtu ramaNIyaM cha sevitaM puNyakarmabhiH || 17|| yatra ka~nchidvayaM kAlaM vasantaH satyavikramam | pratIkShAmo.arjunaM vIraM varShakAmA ivAmbudam || 18|| vividhAnAshramAnkA.nshchiddvijAtibhyaH parishrutAn | sarA.nsi saritashchaiva ramaNIyA.nshcha parvatAn || 19|| AchakShva na hi no brahmanrochate tamRRite.arjunam | vane.asminkAmyake vAso gachChAmo.anyAM dishaM prati || 20|| \hrule \medskip 85 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tAnsarvAnutsukAndRRiShTvA pANDavAndInachetasaH | AshvAsaya.nstadA dhaumyo bRRihaspatisamo.abravIt || 1|| brAhmaNAnumatAnpuNyAnAshramAnbharatarShabha | dishastIrthAni shailA.nshcha shRRiNu me gadato nRRipa || 2|| pUrvaM prAchIM dishaM rAjanrAjarShigaNasevitAm | ramyAM te kIrtayiShyAmi yudhiShThira yathAsmRRiti || 3|| tasyAM devarShijuShTAyAM naimiShaM nAma bhArata | yatra tIrthAni devAnAM supuNyAni pRRithakpRRithak || 4|| yatra sA gomatI puNyA ramyA devarShisevitA | yaj~nabhUmishcha devAnAM shAmitraM cha vivasvataH || 5|| tasyAM girivaraH puNyo gayo rAjarShisatkRRitaH | shivaM brahmasaro yatra sevitaM tridasharShibhiH || 6|| yadarthaM puruShavyAghra kIrtayanti purAtanAH | eShTavyA bahavaH putrA yadyeko.api gayAM vrajet || 7|| mahAnadI cha tatraiva tathA gayashiro.anagha | yatrAsau kIrtyate viprairakShayyakaraNo vaTaH || 8|| yatra dattaM pitRRibhyo.annamakShayyaM bhavati prabho || 8|| sA cha puNyajalA yatra phalgunAmA mahAnadI | bahumUlaphalA chApi kaushikI bharatarShabha || 9|| vishvAmitro.abhyagAdyatra brAhmaNatvaM tapodhanaH || 9|| ga~NgA yatra nadI puNyA yasyAstIre bhagIrathaH | ayajattAta bahubhiH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH || 10|| pA~nchAleShu cha kauravya kathayantyutpalAvatam | vishvAmitro.ayajadyatra shakreNa saha kaushikaH || 11|| yatrAnuva.nshaM bhagavA~njAmadagnyastathA jagau || 11|| vishvAmitrasya tAM dRRiShTvA vibhUtimatimAnuShIm | kanyakubje.apibatsomamindreNa saha kaushikaH || 12|| tataH kShatrAdapAkrAmadbrAhmaNo.asmIti chAbravIt || 12|| pavitramRRiShibhirjuShTaM puNyaM pAvanamuttamam | ga~NgAyamunayorvIra sa~NgamaM lokavishrutam || 13|| yatrAyajata bhUtAtmA pUrvameva pitAmahaH | prayAgamiti vikhyAtaM tasmAdbharatasattama || 14|| agastyasya cha rAjendra tatrAshramavaro mahAn | hiraNyabinduH kathito girau kAla~njare nRRipa || 15|| atyanyAnparvatAnrAjanpuNyo girivaraH shivaH | mahendro nAma kauravya bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH || 16|| ayajadyatra kaunteya pUrvameva pitAmahaH | yatra bhAgIrathI puNyA sadasyAsIdyudhiShThira || 17|| yatrAsau brahmashAleti puNyA khyAtA vishAM pate | dhUtapApmabhirAkIrNA puNyaM tasyAshcha darshanam || 18|| pavitro ma~NgalIyashcha khyAto loke sanAtanaH | kedArashcha mata~Ngasya mahAnAshrama uttamaH || 19|| kuNDodaH parvato ramyo bahumUlaphalodakaH | naiShadhastRRiShito yatra jalaM sharma cha labdhavAn || 20|| yatra devavanaM ramyaM tApasairupashobhitam | bAhudA cha nadI yatra nandA cha girimUrdhani || 21|| tIrthAni saritaH shailAH puNyAnyAyatanAni cha | prAchyAM dishi mahArAja kIrtitAni mayA tava || 22|| tisRRiShvanyAsu puNyAni dikShu tIrthAni me shRRiNu | saritaH parvatA.nshchaiva puNyAnyAyatanAni cha || 23|| \hrule \medskip 86 \medskip dhaumya uvAcha|| dakShiNasyAM tu puNyAni shRRiNu tIrthAni bhArata | vistareNa yathAbuddhi kIrtyamAnAni bhArata || 1|| yasyAmAkhyAyate puNyA dishi godAvarI nadI | bahvArAmA bahujalA tApasAcharitA shubhA || 2|| veNNA bhImarathI chobhe nadyau pApabhayApahe | mRRigadvijasamAkIrNe tApasAlayabhUShite || 3|| rAjarShestatra cha sarinnRRigasya bharatarShabha | ramyatIrthA bahujalA payoShNI dvijasevitA || 4|| api chAtra mahAyogI mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH | anuvaMShyAM jagau gAthAM nRRigasya dharaNIpateH || 5|| nRRigasya yajamAnasya pratyakShamiti naH shrutam | amAdyadindraH somena dakShiNAbhirdvijAtayaH || 6|| mATharasya vanaM puNyaM bahumUlaphalaM shivam | yUpashcha bharatashreShTha varuNasrotase girau || 7|| praveNyuttarapArshve tu puNye kaNvAshrame tathA | tApasAnAmaraNyAni kIrtitAni yathAshruti || 8|| vedI shUrpArake tAta jamadagnermahAtmanaH | ramyA pAShANatIrthA cha purashchandrA cha bhArata || 9|| ashokatIrthaM martyeShu kaunteya bahulAshramam | agastyatIrthaM pANDyeShu vAruNaM cha yudhiShThira || 10|| kumAryaH kathitAH puNyAH pANDyeShveva nararShabha | tAmraparNIM tu kaunteya kIrtayiShyAmi tAM shRRiNu || 11|| yatra devaistapastaptaM mahadichChadbhirAshrame | gokarNamiti vikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu bhArata || 12|| shItatoyo bahujalaH puNyastAta shivashcha saH | hradaH paramaduShprApo mAnuShairakRRitAtmabhiH || 13|| tatraiva tRRiNasomAgneH sampannaphalamUlavAn | Ashramo.agastyashiShyasya puNyo devasabhe girau || 14|| vaiDUryaparvatastatra shrImAnmaNimayaH shivaH | agastyasyAshramashchaiva bahumUlaphalodakaH || 15|| surAShTreShvapi vakShyAmi puNyAnyAyatanAni cha | AshramAnsaritaH shailAnsarA.nsi cha narAdhipa || 16|| chamasonmajjanaM viprAstatrApi kathayantyuta | prabhAsaM chodadhau tIrthaM tridashAnAM yudhiShThira || 17|| tatra piNDArakaM nAma tApasAcharitaM shubham | ujjayantashcha shikharI kShipraM siddhikaro mahAn || 18|| tatra devarShivaryeNa nAradenAnukIrtitaH | purANaH shrUyate shlokastaM nibodha yudhiShThira || 19|| puNye girau surAShTreShu mRRigapakShiniShevite | ujjayante sma taptA~Ngo nAkapRRiShThe mahIyate || 20|| puNyA dvAravatI tatra yatrAste madhusUdanaH | sAkShAddevaH purANo.asau sa hi dharmaH sanAtanaH || 21|| ye cha vedavido viprA ye chAdhyAtmavido janAH | te vadanti mahAtmAnaM kRRiShNaM dharmaM sanAtanam || 22|| pavitrANAM hi govindaH pavitraM paramuchyate | puNyAnAmapi puNyo.asau ma~NgalAnAM cha ma~Ngalam || 23|| trailokyaM puNDarIkAkSho devadevaH sanAtanaH | Aste harirachintyAtmA tatraiva madhusUdanaH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 87 \medskip dhaumya uvAcha|| avantiShu pratIchyAM vai kIrtayiShyAmi te dishi | yAni tatra pavitrANi puNyAnyAyatanAni cha || 1|| priya~NgvAmravanopetA vAnIravanamAlinI | pratyaksrotA nadI puNyA narmadA tatra bhArata || 2|| niketaH khyAyate puNyo yatra vishravaso muneH | jaj~ne dhanapatiryatra kubero naravAhanaH || 3|| vaiDUryashikharo nAma puNyo girivaraH shubhaH | divyapuShpaphalAstatra pAdapA haritachChadAH || 4|| tasya shailasya shikhare sarastatra cha dhImataH | praphullanalinaM rAjandevagandharvasevitam || 5|| bahvAshcharyaM mahArAja dRRishyate tatra parvate | puNye svargopame divye nityaM devarShisevite || 6|| hradinI puNyatIrthA cha rAjarShestatra vai sarit | vishvAmitranadI pArA puNyA parapura~njaya || 7|| yasyAstIre satAM madhye yayAtirnahuShAtmajaH | papAta sa punarlokA.Nllebhe dharmAnsanAtanAn || 8|| tatra puNyahradastAta mainAkashchaiva parvataH | bahumUlaphalo vIra asito nAma parvataH || 9|| AshramaH kakShasenasya puNyastatra yudhiShThira | chyavanasyAshramashchaiva khyAtaH sarvatra pANDava || 10|| tatrAlpenaiva sidhyanti mAnavAstapasA vibho || 10|| jambUmArgo mahArAja RRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm | AshramaH shAmyatAM shreShTha mRRigadvijagaNAyutaH || 11|| tataH puNyatamA rAjansatataM tApasAyutA | ketumAlA cha medhyA cha ga~NgAraNyaM cha bhUmipa || 12|| khyAtaM cha saindhavAraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniShevitam || 12|| pitAmahasaraH puNyaM puShkaraM nAma bhArata | vaikhAnasAnAM siddhAnAmRRiShINAmAshramaH priyaH || 13|| apyatra sa.nstavArthAya prajApatiratho jagau | puShkareShu kurushreShTha gAthAM sukRRitinAM vara || 14|| manasApyabhikAmasya puShkarANi manasvinaH | pApANi vipraNashyanti nAkapRRiShThe cha modate || 15|| \hrule \medskip 88 \medskip dhaumya uvAcha|| udIchyAM rAjashArdUla dishi puNyAni yAni vai | tAni te kIrtayiShyAmi puNyAnyAyatanAni cha || 1|| sarasvatI puNyavahA hradinI vanamAlinI | samudragA mahAvegA yamunA yatra pANDava || 2|| tatra puNyatamaM tIrthaM plakShAvataraNaM shivam | yatra sArasvatairiShTvA gachChantyavabhRRithaM dvijAH || 3|| puNyaM chAkhyAyate divyaM shivamagnishiro.anagha | sahadevo.ayajadyatra shamyAkShepeNa bhArata || 4|| etasminneva chArtheyamindragItA yudhiShThira | gAthA charati loke.asmingIyamAnA dvijAtibhiH || 5|| agnayaH sahadevena ye chitA yamunAmanu | shataM shatasahasrANi sahasrashatadakShiNAH || 6|| tatraiva bharato rAjA chakravartI mahAyashAH | vi.nshatiM sapta chAShTau cha hayamedhAnupAharat || 7|| kAmakRRidyo dvijAtInAM shrutastAta mayA purA | atyantamAshramaH puNyaH sarakastasya vishrutaH || 8|| sarasvatI nadI sadbhiH satataM pArtha pUjitA | vAlakhilyairmahArAja yatreShTamRRiShibhiH purA || 9|| dRRiShadvatI puNyatamA tatra khyAtA yudhiShThira | tatra vaivarNyavarNau cha supuNyau manujAdhipa || 10|| vedaj~nau vedaviditau vidyAvedavidAvubhau | yajantau kratubhirnityaM puNyairbharatasattama || 11|| sametya bahusho devAH sendrAH savaruNAH purA | vishAkhayUpe.atapyanta tasmAtpuNyatamaH sa vai || 12|| RRiShirmahAnmahAbhAgo jamadagnirmahAyashAH | palAshakeShu puNyeShu ramyeShvayajatAbhibhUH || 13|| yatra sarvAH sarichChreShThAH sAkShAttamRRiShisattamam | svaM svaM toyamupAdAya parivAryopatasthire || 14|| api chAtra mahArAja svayaM vishvAvasurjagau | imaM shlokaM tadA vIra prekShya vIryaM mahAtmanaH || 15|| yajamAnasya vai devA~njamadagnermahAtmanaH | Agamya saritaH sarvA madhunA samatarpayan || 16|| gandharvayakSharakShobhirapsarobhishcha shobhitam | kirAtakiMnarAvAsaM shailaM shikhariNAM varam || 17|| bibheda tarasA ga~NgA ga~NgAdvAre yudhiShThira | puNyaM tatkhyAyate rAjanbrahmarShigaNasevitam || 18|| sanatkumAraH kauravya puNyaM kanakhalaM tathA | parvatashcha pururnAma yatra jAtaH purUravAH || 19|| bhRRiguryatra tapastepe maharShigaNasevitaH | sa rAjannAshramaH khyAto bhRRigutu~Ngo mahAgiriH || 20|| yachcha bhUtaM bhaviShyachcha bhavachcha puruSharShabha | nArAyaNaH prabhurviShNuH shAshvataH puruShottamaH || 21|| tasyAtiyashasaH puNyAM vishAlAM badarImanu | AshramaH khyAyate puNyastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH || 22|| uShNatoyavahA ga~Nga shItatoyavahAparA | suvarNasikatA rAjanvishAlAM badarImanu || 23|| RRiShayo yatra devAshcha mahAbhAgA mahaujasaH | prApya nityaM namasyanti devaM nArAyaNaM vibhum || 24|| yatra nArAyaNo devaH paramAtmA sanAtanaH | tatra kRRitsnaM jagatpArtha tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 25|| tatpuNyaM tatparaM brahma tattIrthaM tattapovanam | tatra devarShayaH siddhAH sarve chaiva tapodhanAH || 26|| Adidevo mahAyogI yatrAste madhusUdanaH | puNyAnAmapi tatpuNyaM tatra te sa.nshayo.astu mA || 27|| etAni rAjanpuNyAni pRRithivyAM pRRithivIpate | kIrtitAni narashreShTha tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 28|| etAni vasubhiH sAdhyairAdityairmarudashvibhiH | RRiShibhirbrahmakalpaishcha sevitAni mahAtmabhiH || 29|| charanetAni kaunteya sahito brAhmaNarShabhaiH | bhrAtRRibhishcha mahAbhAgairutkaNThAM vijahiShyasi || 30|| \hrule \medskip 89 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sambhAShamANe tu dhaumye kauravanandana | lomashaH sumahAtejA RRiShistatrAjagAma ha || 1|| taM pANDavAgrajo rAjA sagaNo brAhmaNAshcha te | udatiShThanmahAbhAgaM divi shakramivAmarAH || 2|| tamabhyarchya yathAnyAyaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | paprachChAgamane hetumaTane cha prayojanam || 3|| sa pRRiShTaH pANDuputreNa prIyamANo mahAmanAH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA harShayanniva pANDavAn || 4|| sa~ncharannasmi kaunteya sarvalokAnyadRRichChayA | gataH shakrasya sadanaM tatrApashyaM sureshvaram || 5|| tava cha bhrAtaraM vIramapashyaM savyasAchinam | shakrasyArdhAsanagataM tatra me vismayo mahAn || 6|| AsItpuruShashArdUla dRRiShTvA pArthaM tathAgatam || 6|| Aha mAM tatra devesho gachCha pANDusutAniti | so.ahamabhyAgataH kShipraM didRRikShustvAM sahAnujam || 7|| vachanAtpuruhUtasya pArthasya cha mahAtmanaH | AkhyAsye te priyaM tAta mahatpANDavanandana || 8|| bhrAtRRibhiH sahito rAjankRRiShNayA chaiva tachChRRiNu | yattvayokto mahAbAhurastrArthaM pANDavarShabha || 9|| tadastramAptaM pArthena rudrAdapratimaM mahat | yattadbrahmashiro nAma tapasA rudramAgatam || 10|| amRRitAdutthitaM raudraM tallabdhaM savyasAchinA | tatsamantraM sasaMhAraM saprAyashchittama~Ngalam || 11|| vajraM chAnyAni chAstrANi daNDAdIni yudhiShThira | yamAtkuberAdvaruNAdindrAchcha kurunandana || 12|| astrANyadhItavAnpArtho divyAnyamitavikramaH || 12|| vishvAvasoshcha tanayAdgItaM nRRittaM cha sAma cha | vAditraM cha yathAnyAyaM pratyavindadyathAvidhi || 13|| evaM kRRitAstraH kaunteyo gAndharvaM vedamAptavAn | sukhaM vasati bIbhatsuranujasyAnujastava || 14|| yadarthaM mAM surashreShTha idaM vachanamabravIt | tachcha te kathayiShyAmi yudhiShThira nibodha me || 15|| bhavAnmanuShyalokAya gamiShyati na sa.nshayaH | brUyAdyudhiShThiraM tatra vachanAnme dvijottama || 16|| AgamiShyati te bhrAtA kRRitAstraH kShipramarjunaH | surakAryaM mahatkRRitvA yadAshakyaM divaukasaiH || 17|| tapasA tu tvamAtmAnaM bhrAtRRibhiH saha yojaya | tapaso hi paraM nAsti tapasA vindate mahat || 18|| ahaM cha karNaM jAnAmi yathAvadbharatarShabha | na sa pArthasya sa~NgrAme kalAmarhati ShoDashIm || 19|| yachchApi te bhayaM tasmAnmanasisthamari.ndama | tachchApyapahariShyAmi savyasAchAvihAgate || 20|| yachcha te mAnasaM vIra tIrthayAtrAmimAM prati | tachcha te lomashaH sarvaM kathayiShyatyasa.nshayam || 21|| yachcha ki~nchittapoyuktaM phalaM tIrtheShu bhArata | maharShireSha yadbrUyAttachChraddheyamananyathA || 22|| \hrule \medskip 90 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| dhana~njayena chApyuktaM yattachChRRiNu yudhiShThira | yudhiShThiraM bhrAtaraM me yojayerdharmyayA shriyA || 1|| tvaM hi dharmAnparAnvettha tapA.nsi cha tapodhana | shrImatAM chApi jAnAsi rAj~nAM dharmaM sanAtanam || 2|| sa bhavAnyatparaM veda pAvanaM puruShAnprati | tena sa.nyojayethAstvaM tIrthapuNyena pANDavam || 3|| yathA tIrthAni gachCheta gAshcha dadyAtsa pArthivaH | tathA sarvAtmanA kAryamiti mAM vijayo.abravIt || 4|| bhavatA chAnugupto.asau charettIrthAni sarvashaH | rakShobhyo rakShitavyashcha durgeShu viShameShu cha || 5|| dadhIcha iva devendraM yathA chApya~NgirA ravim | tathA rakShasva kaunteyaM rAkShasebhyo dvijottama || 6|| yAtudhAnA hi bahavo rAkShasAH parvatopamAH | tvayAbhiguptAnkaunteyAnnAtivarteyurantikAt || 7|| so.ahamindrasya vachanAnniyogAdarjunasya cha | rakShamANo bhayebhyastvAM chariShyAmi tvayA saha || 8|| dvistIrthAni mayA pUrvaM dRRiShTAni kurunandana | idaM tRRitIyaM drakShyAmi tAnyeva bhavatA saha || 9|| iyaM rAjarShibhiryAtA puNyakRRidbhiryudhiShThira | manvAdibhirmahArAja tIrthayAtrA bhayApahA || 10|| nAnRRijurnAkRRitAtmA cha nAvaidyo na cha pApakRRit | snAti tIrtheShu kauravya na cha vakramatirnaraH || 11|| tvaM tu dharmamatirnityaM dharmaj~naH satyasa~NgaraH | vimuktaH sarvapApebhyo bhUya eva bhaviShyasi || 12|| yathA bhagIratho rAjA rAjAnashcha gayAdayaH | yathA yayAtiH kaunteya tathA tvamapi pANDava || 13|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na harShAtsamprapashyAmi vAkyasyAsyottaraM kvachit | smareddhi devarAjo yaM kiM nAmAbhyadhikaM tataH || 14|| bhavatA sa~Ngamo yasya bhrAtA yasya dhana~njayaH | vAsavaH smarate yasya ko nAmAbhyadhikastataH || 15|| yachcha mAM bhagavAnAha tIrthAnAM darshanaM prati | dhaumyasya vachanAdeShA buddhiH pUrvaM kRRitaiva me || 16|| tadyadA manyase brahmangamanaM tIrthadarshane | tadaiva gantAsmi dRRiDhameSha me nishchayaH paraH || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gamane kRRitabuddhiM taM pANDavaM lomasho.abravIt | laghurbhava mahArAja laghuH svairaM gamiShyasi || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bikShAbhujo nivartantAM brAhmaNA yatayashcha ye | ye chApyanugatAH paurA rAjabhaktipuraskRRitAH || 19|| dhRRitarAShTraM mahArAjamabhigachChantu chaiva te | sa dAsyati yathAkAlamuchitA yasya yA bhRRitiH || 20|| sa chedyathochitAM vRRittiM na dadyAnmanujeshvaraH | asmatpriyahitArthAya pA~nchAlyo vaH pradAsyati || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato bhUyiShThashaH paurA gurubhArasamAhitAH | viprAshcha yatayo yuktA jagmurnAgapuraM prati || 22|| tAnsarvAndharmarAjasya premNA rAjAmbikAsutaH | pratijagrAha vidhivaddhanaishcha samatarpayat || 23|| tataH kuntIsuto rAjA laghubhirbrAhmaNaiH saha | lomashena cha suprItastrirAtraM kAmyake.avasat || 24|| \hrule \medskip 91 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prayAntaM kaunteyaM brAhmaNA vanavAsinaH | abhigamya tadA rAjannidaM vachanamabruvan || 1|| rAja.nstIrthAni gantAsi puNyAni bhrAtRRibhiH saha | devarShiNA cha sahito lomashena mahAtmanA || 2|| asmAnapi mahArAja netumarhasi pANDava | asmAbhirhi na shakyAni tvadRRite tAni kaurava || 3|| shvApadairupasRRiShTAni durgANi viShamANi cha | agamyAni narairalpaistIrthAni manujeshvara || 4|| bhavanto bhrAtaraH shUrA dhanurdharavarAH sadA | bhavadbhiH pAlitAH shUrairgachChema vayamapyuta || 5|| bhavatprasAdAddhi vayaM prApnuyAma phalaM shubham | tIrthAnAM pRRithivIpAla vratAnAM cha vishAM pate || 6|| tava vIryaparitrAtAH shuddhAstIrthapariplutAH | bhavema dhUtapApmAnastIrthasa.ndarshanAnnRRipa || 7|| bhavAnapi narendrasya kArtavIryasya bhArata | aShTakasya cha rAjarSherlomapAdasya chaiva ha || 8|| bharatasya cha vIrasya sArvabhaumasya pArthiva | dhruvaM prApsyasi duShprApA.NllokA.nstIrthapariplutaH || 9|| prabhAsAdIni tIrthAni mahendrAdI.nshcha parvatAn | ga~NgAdyAH saritashchaiva plakShAdI.nshcha vanaspatIn || 10|| tvayA saha mahIpAla draShTumichChAmahe vayam || 10|| yadi te brAhmaNeShvasti kAchitprItirjanAdhipa | kuru kShipraM vacho.asmAkaM tataH shreyo.abhipatsyase || 11|| tIrthAni hi mahAbAho tapovighnakaraiH sadA | anukIrNAni rakShobhistebhyo nastrAtumarhasi || 12|| tIrthAnyuktAni dhaumyena nAradena cha dhImatA | yAnyuvAcha cha devarShirlomashaH sumahAtapAH || 13|| vidhivattAni sarvANi paryaTasva narAdhipa | dhUtapApmA sahAsmAbhirlomashena cha pAlitaH || 14|| sa tathA pUjyamAnastairharShAdashrupariplutaH | bhImasenAdibhirvIrairbhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 15|| bADhamityabravItsarvA.nstAnRRiShInpANDavarShabhaH || 15|| lomashaM samanuj~nApya dhaumyaM chaiva purohitam | tataH sa pANDavashreShTho bhrAtRRibhiH sahito vashI || 16|| draupadyA chAnavadyA~NgyA gamanAya mano dadhe || 16|| atha vyAso mahAbhAgastathA nAradaparvatau | kAmyake pANDavaM draShTuM samAjagmurmanIShiNaH || 17|| teShAM yudhiShThiro rAjA pUjAM chakre yathAvidhi | satkRRitAste mahAbhAgA yudhiShThiramathAbruvan || 18|| yudhiShThira yamau bhIma manasA kurutArjavam | manasA kRRitashauchA vai shuddhAstIrthAni gachChata || 19|| sharIraniyamaM hyAhurbrAhmaNA mAnuShaM vratam | manovishuddhAM buddhiM cha daivamAhurvrataM dvijAH || 20|| mano hyaduShTaM shUrANAM paryAptaM vai narAdhipa | maitrIM buddhiM samAsthAya shuddhAstIrthAni gachChata || 21|| te yUyaM mAnasaiH shuddhAH sharIraniyamavrataiH | daivaM vrataM samAsthAya yathoktaM phalamApsyatha || 22|| te tatheti pratij~nAya kRRiShNayA saha pANDavAH | kRRitasvastyayanAH sarve munibhirdivyamAnuShaiH || 23|| lomashasyopasa~NgRRihya pAdau dvaipAyanasya cha | nAradasya cha rAjendra devarSheH parvatasya cha || 24|| dhaumyena sahitA vIrAstathAnyairvanavAsibhiH | mArgashIrShyAmatItAyAM puShyeNa prayayustataH || 25|| kaThinAni samAdAya chIrAjinajaTAdharAH | abhedyaiH kavachairyuktAstIrthAnyanvachara.nstadA || 26|| indrasenAdibhirbhRRityai rathaiH parichaturdashaiH | mahAnasavyApRRitaishcha tathAnyaiH parichArakaiH || 27|| sAyudhA baddhaniShTri.nshAstUNavantaH samArgaNAH | prA~NmukhAH prayayurvIrAH pANDavA janamejaya || 28|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na vai nirguNamAtmAnaM manye devarShisattama | tathAsmi duHkhasantapto yathA nAnyo mahIpatiH || 1|| parA.nshcha nirguNAnmanye na cha dharmaratAnapi | te cha lomasha loke.asminnRRidhyante kena ketunA || 2|| lomasha uvAcha|| nAtra duHkhaM tvayA rAjankAryaM pArtha katha~nchana | yadadharmeNa vardherannadharmaruchayo janAH || 3|| vardhatyadharmeNa narastato bhadrANi pashyati | tataH sapatnA~njayati samUlastu vinashyati || 4|| mayA hi dRRiShTA daiteyA dAnavAshcha mahIpate | vardhamAnA hyadharmeNa kShayaM chopagatAH punaH || 5|| purA devayuge chaiva dRRiShTaM sarvaM mayA vibho | arochayansurA dharmaM dharmaM tatyajire.asurAH || 6|| tIrthAni devA vivishurnAvishanbhAratAsurAH | tAnadharmakRRito darpaH pUrvameva samAvishat || 7|| darpAnmAnaH samabhavanmAnAtkrodho vyajAyata | krodhAdahrIstato.alajjA vRRittaM teShAM tato.anashat || 8|| tAnalajjAngatahrIkAnhInavRRittAnvRRithAvratAn | kShamA lakShmIshcha dharmashcha nachirAtprajahustataH || 9|| lakShmIstu devAnagamadalakShmIrasurAnnRRipa || 9|| tAnalakShmIsamAviShTAndarpopahatachetasaH | daiteyAndAnavA.nshchaiva kalirapyAvishattataH || 10|| tAnalakShmIsamAviShTAndAnavAnkalinA tathA | darpAbhibhUtAnkaunteya kriyAhInAnachetasaH || 11|| mAnAbhibhUtAnachirAdvinAshaH pratyapadyata | niryashasyAstato daityAH kRRitsnasho vilayaM gatAH || 12|| devAstu sAgarA.nshchaiva saritashcha sarA.nsi cha | abhyagachChandharmashIlAH puNyAnyAyatanAni cha || 13|| tapobhiH kratubhirdAnairAshIrvAdaishcha pANDava | prajahuH sarvapApAni shreyashcha pratipedire || 14|| evaM hi dAnavantashcha kriyAvantashcha sarvashaH | tIrthAnyagachChanvibudhAstenApurbhUtimuttamAm || 15|| tathA tvamapi rAjendra snAtvA tIrtheShu sAnujaH | punarvetsyasi tAM lakShmImeSha panthAH sanAtanaH || 16|| yathaiva hi nRRigo rAjA shibiraushInaro yathA | bhagIratho vasumanA gayaH pUruH purUravAH || 17|| charamANAstapo nityaM sparshanAdambhasashcha te | tIrthAbhigamanAtpUtA darshanAchcha mahAtmanAm || 18|| alabhanta yashaH puNyaM dhanAni cha vishAM pate | tathA tvamapi rAjendra labdhAsi vipulAM shriyam || 19|| yathA chekShvAkuracharatsaputrajanabAndhavaH | muchukundo.atha mAndhAtA maruttashcha mahIpatiH || 20|| kIrtiM puNyAmavindanta yathA devAstapobalAt | devarShayashcha kArtsnyena tathA tvamapi vetsyase || 21|| dhArtarAShTrAstu darpeNa mohena cha vashIkRRitAH | nachirAdvinashiShyanti daityA iva na sa.nshayaH || 22|| \hrule \medskip agastyopAkhyAnam.h 93 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te tathA sahitA vIrA vasantastatra tatra ha | krameNa pRRithivIpAla naimiShAraNyamAgatAH || 1|| tatastIrtheShu puNyeShu gomatyAH pANDavA nRRipa | kRRitAbhiShekAH pradadurgAshcha vittaM cha bhArata || 2|| tatra devAnpitR^InviprA.nstarpayitvA punaH punaH | kanyAtIrthe.ashvatIrthe cha gavAM tIrthe cha kauravAH || 3|| vAlakoTyAM vRRiShaprasthe girAvuShya cha pANDavAH | bAhudAyAM mahIpAla chakruH sarve.abhiShechanam || 4|| prayAge devayajane devAnAM pRRithivIpate | UShurAplutya gAtrANi tapashchAtasthuruttamam || 5|| ga~NgAyamunayoshchaiva sa~Ngame satyasa~NgarAH | vipApmAno mahAtmAno viprebhyaH pradadurvasu || 6|| tapasvijanajuShTAM cha tato vedIM prajApateH | jagmuH pANDusutA rAjanbrAhmaNaiH saha bhArata || 7|| tatra te nyavasanvIrAstapashchAtasthuruttamam | santarpayantaH satataM vanyena haviShA dvijAn || 8|| tato mahIdharaM jagmurdharmaj~nenAbhisatkRRitam | rAjarShiNA puNyakRRitA gayenAnupamadyute || 9|| saro gayashiro yatra puNyA chaiva mahAnadI | RRiShijuShTaM supuNyaM tattIrthaM brahmasarottamam || 10|| agastyo bhagavAnyatra gato vaivasvataM prati | uvAsa cha svayaM yatra dharmo rAjansanAtanaH || 11|| sarvAsAM saritAM chaiva samudbhedo vishAM pate | yatra saMnihito nityaM mahAdevaH pinAkadhRRik || 12|| tatra te pANDavA vIrAshchAturmAsyaistadejire | RRiShiyaj~nena mahatA yatrAkShayavaTo mahAn || 13|| brAhmaNAstatra shatashaH samAjagmustapodhanAH | chAturmAsyenAyajanta ArSheNa vidhinA tadA || 14|| tatra vidyAtaponityA brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | kathAH prachakrire puNyAH sadasisthA mahAtmanAm || 15|| tatra vidyAvratasnAtaH kaumAraM vratamAsthitaH | shamaTho.akathayadrAjannAmUrtarayasaM gayam || 16|| amUrtarayasaH putro gayo rAjarShisattamaH | puNyAni yasya karmANi tAni me shRRiNu bhArata || 17|| yasya yaj~no babhUveha bahvanno bahudakShiNaH | yatrAnnaparvatA rAja~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 18|| ghRRitakulyAshcha dadhnashcha nadyo bahushatAstathA | vya~njanAnAM pravAhAshcha mahArhANAM sahasrashaH || 19|| ahanyahani chApyetadyAchatAM sampradIyate | anyattu brAhmaNA rAjanbhu~njate.annaM susa.nskRRitam || 20|| tatra vai dakShiNAkAle brahmaghoSho divaM gataH | na sma praj~nAyate ki~nchidbrahmashabdena bhArata || 21|| puNyena charatA rAjanbhUrdishaH khaM nabhastathA | ApUrNamAsIchChabdena tadapyAsInmahAdbhutam || 22|| tatra sma gAthA gAyanti manuShyA bharatarShabha | annapAnaiH shubhaistRRiptA deshe deshe suvarchasaH || 23|| gayasya yaj~ne ke tvadya prANino bhoktumIpsavaH | yatra bhojanashiShTasya parvatAH pa~nchavi.nshatiH || 24|| na sma pUrve janAshchakrurna kariShyanti chApare | gayo yadakarodyaj~ne rAjarShiramitadyutiH || 25|| kathaM nu devA haviShA gayena paritarpitAH | punaH shakShyantyupAdAtumanyairdattAni kAnichit || 26|| eva.nvidhAH subahavastasya yaj~ne mahAtmanaH | babhUvurasya sarasaH samIpe kurunandana || 27|| \hrule \medskip 94 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH samprasthito rAjA kaunteyo bhUridakShiNaH | agastyAshramamAsAdya durjayAyAmuvAsa ha || 1|| tatra vai lomashaM rAjA paprachCha vadatAM varaH | agastyeneha vAtApiH kimarthamupashAmitaH || 2|| AsIdvA kimprabhAvashcha sa daityo mAnavAntakaH | kimarthaM chodgato manyuragastyasya mahAtmanaH || 3|| lomasha uvAcha|| ilvalo nAma daiteya AsItkauravanandana | maNimatyAM puri purA vAtApistasya chAnujaH || 4|| sa brAhmaNaM tapoyuktamuvAcha ditinandanaH | putraM me bhagavAnekamindratulyaM prayachChatu || 5|| tasmai sa brAhmaNo nAdAtputraM vAsavasaMmitam | chukrodha so.asurastasya brAhmaNasya tato bhRRisham || 6|| samAhvayati yaM vAchA gataM vaivasvatakShayam | sa punardehamAsthAya jIvansma pratidRRishyate || 7|| tato vAtApimasuraM ChAgaM kRRitvA susa.nskRRitam | taM brAhmaNaM bhojayitvA punareva samAhvayat || 8|| tasya pArshvaM vinirbhidya brAhmaNasya mahAsuraH | vAtApiH prahasanrAjannishchakrAma vishAM pate || 9|| evaM sa brAhmaNAnrAjanbhojayitvA punaH punaH | hi.nsayAmAsa daiteya ilvalo duShTachetanaH || 10|| agastyashchApi bhagavAnetasminkAla eva tu | pitR^Indadarsha garte vai lambamAnAnadhomukhAn || 11|| so.apRRichChallambamAnA.nstAnbhavanta iha kimparAH | santAnahetoriti te tamUchurbrahmavAdinaH || 12|| te tasmai kathayAmAsurvayaM te pitaraH svakAH | gartametamanuprAptA lambAmaH prasavArthinaH || 13|| yadi no janayethAstvamagastyApatyamuttamam | syAnno.asmAnnirayAnmokShastvaM cha putrApnuyA gatim || 14|| sa tAnuvAcha tejasvI satyadharmaparAyaNaH | kariShye pitaraH kAmaM vyetu vo mAnaso jvaraH || 15|| tataH prasavasantAnaM chintayanbhagavAnRRiShiH | AtmanaH prasavasyArthe nApashyatsadRRishIM striyam || 16|| sa tasya tasya sattvasya tattada~Ngamanuttamam | sambhRRitya tatsamaira~Ngairnirmame striyamuttamAm || 17|| sa tAM vidarbharAjAya putrakAmAya tAmyate | nirmitAmAtmano.arthAya muniH prAdAnmahAtapAH || 18|| sA tatra jaj~ne subhagA vidyutsaudAminI yathA | vibhrAjamAnA vapusA vyavardhata shubhAnanA || 19|| jAtamAtrAM cha tAM dRRiShTvA vaidarbhaH pRRithivIpatiH | praharSheNa dvijAtibhyo nyavedayata bhArata || 20|| abhyanandanta tAM sarve brAhmaNA vasudhAdhipa | lopAmudreti tasyAshcha chakrire nAma te dvijAH || 21|| vavRRidhe sA mahArAja bibhratI rUpamuttamam | apsvivotpalinI shIghramagneriva shikhA shubhA || 22|| tAM yauvanasthAM rAjendra shataM kanyAH svala~NkRRitAH | dAshIshataM cha kalyANImupatasthurvashAnugAH || 23|| sA sma dAsIshatavRRitA madhye kanyAshatasya cha | Aste tejasvinI kanyA rohiNIva divi prabho || 24|| yauvanasthAmapi cha tAM shIlAchArasamanvitAm | na vavre puruShaH kashchidbhayAttasya mahAtmanaH || 25|| sA tu satyavatI kanyA rUpeNApsaraso.apyati | toShayAmAsa pitaraM shIlena svajanaM tathA || 26|| vaidarbhIM tu tathAyuktAM yuvatIM prekShya vai pitA | manasA chintayAmAsa kasmai dadyAM sutAmiti || 27|| \hrule \medskip 95 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| yadA tvamanyatAgastyo gArhasthye tAM kShamAmiti | tadAbhigamya provAcha vaidarbhaM pRRithivIpatim || 1|| rAjanniveshe buddhirme vartate putrakAraNAt | varaye tvAM mahIpAla lopAmudrAM prayachCha me || 2|| evamuktaH sa muninA mahIpAlo vichetanaH | pratyAkhyAnAya chAshaktaH pradAtumapi naichChata || 3|| tataH sa bhAryAmabhyetya provAcha pRRithivIpatiH | maharShirvIryavAneSha kruddhaH shApAgninA dahet || 4|| taM tathA duHkhitaM dRRiShTvA sabhAryaM pRRithivIpatim | lopAmudrAbhigamyedaM kAle vachanamabravIt || 5|| na matkRRite mahIpAla pIDAmabhyetumarhasi | prayachCha mAmagastyAya trAhyAtmAnaM mayA pitaH || 6|| duhiturvachanAdrAjA so.agastyAya mahAtmane | lopAmudrAM tataH prAdAdvidhipUrvaM vishAM pate || 7|| prApya bhAryAmagastyastu lopAmudrAmabhAShata | mahArhANyutsRRijaitAni vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha || 8|| tataH sA darshanIyAni mahArhANi tanUni cha | samutsasarja rambhorUrvasanAnyAyatekShaNA || 9|| tatashchIrANi jagrAha valkalAnyajinAni cha | samAnavratacharyA cha babhUvAyatalochanA || 10|| ga~NgAdvAramathAgamya bhagavAnRRiShisattamaH | ugramAtiShThata tapaH saha patnyAnukUlayA || 11|| sA prItyA bahumAnAchcha patiM paryacharattadA | agastyashcha parAM prItiM bhAryAyAmakarotprabhuH || 12|| tato bahutithe kAle lopAmudrAM vishAM pate | tapasA dyotitAM snAtAM dadarsha bhagavAnRRiShiH || 13|| sa tasyAH parichAreNa shauchena cha damena cha | shriyA rUpeNa cha prIto maithunAyAjuhAva tAm || 14|| tataH sA prA~njalirbhUtvA lajjamAneva bhAminI | tadA sapraNayaM vAkyaM bhagavantamathAbravIt || 15|| asa.nshayaM prajAhetorbhAryAM patiravindata | yA tu tvayi mama prItistAmRRiShe kartumarhasi || 16|| yathA piturgRRihe vipra prAsAde shayanaM mama | tathAvidhe tvaM shayane mAmupaitumihArhasi || 17|| ichChAmi tvAM sragviNaM cha bhUShaNaishcha vibhUShitam | upasartuM yathAkAmaM divyAbharaNabhUShitA || 18|| agastya uvAcha|| na vai dhanAni vidyante lopAmudre tathA mama | yathAvidhAni kalyANi pitustava sumadhyame || 19|| lopAmudrovAcha|| Isho.asi tapasA sarvaM samAhartumiheshvara | kShaNena jIvaloke yadvasu ki~nchana vidyate || 20|| agastya uvAcha|| evametadyathAttha tvaM tapovyayakaraM tu me | yathA tu me na nashyeta tapastanmAM prachodaya || 21|| lopAmudrovAcha|| alpAvashiShTaH kAlo.ayamRRitau mama tapodhana | na chAnyathAhamichChAmi tvAmupaituM katha~nchana || 22|| na chApi dharmamichChAmi viloptuM te tapodhana | etattu me yathAkAmaM sampAdayitumarhasi || 23|| agastya uvAcha|| yadyeSha kAmaH subhage tava buddhyA vinishchitaH | hanta gachChAmyahaM bhadre chara kAmamiha sthitA || 24|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| tato jagAma kauravya so.agastyo bhikShituM vasu | shrutarvANaM mahIpAlaM yaM vedAbhyadhikaM nRRipaiH || 1|| sa viditvA tu nRRipatiH kumbhayonimupAgamat | viShayAnte sahAmAtyaH pratyagRRihNAtsusatkRRitam || 2|| tasmai chArghyaM yathAnyAyamAnIya pRRithivIpatiH | prA~njaliH prayato bhUtvA paprachChAgamane.arthitAm || 3|| agastya uvAcha|| vittArthinamanuprAptaM viddhi mAM pRRithivIpate | yathAshaktyavihi.nsyAnyAnsa.nvibhAgaM prayachCha me || 4|| lomasha uvAcha|| tata Ayavyayau pUrNau tasmai rAjA nyavedayat | ato vidvannupAdatsva yadatra vasu manyase || 5|| tata Ayavyayau dRRiShTvA samau samamatirdvijaH | sarvathA prANinAM pIDAmupAdAnAdamanyata || 6|| sa shrutarvANamAdAya vadhryashvamagamattataH | sa cha tau viShayasyAnte pratyagRRihNAdyathAvidhi || 7|| tayorarghyaM cha pAdyaM cha vadhryashvaH pratyavedayat | anuj~nApya cha paprachCha prayojanamupakrame || 8|| agastya uvAcha|| vittakAmAviha prAptau viddhyAvAM pRRithivIpate | yathAshaktyavihi.nsyAnyAnsa.nvibhAgaM prayachCha nau || 9|| lomasha uvAcha|| tata Ayavyayau pUrNau tAbhyAM rAjA nyavedayat | tato j~nAtvA samAdattAM yadatra vyatirichyate || 10|| tata Ayavyayau dRRiShTvA samau samamatirdvijaH | sarvathA prANinAM pIDAmupAdAnAdamanyata || 11|| paurukutsaM tato jagmustrasadasyuM mahAdhanam | agastyashcha shrutarvA cha vadhryashvashcha mahIpatiH || 12|| trasadasyushcha tAnsarvAnpratyagRRihNAdyathAvidhi | abhigamya mahArAja viShayAnte savAhanaH || 13|| archayitvA yathAnyAyamikShvAkU rAjasattamaH | samAshvastA.nstato.apRRichChatprayojanamupakrame || 14|| agastya uvAcha|| vittakAmAniha prAptAnviddhi naH pRRithivIpate | yathAshaktyavihi.nsyAnyAnsa.nvibhAgaM prayachCha naH || 15|| lomasha uvAcha|| tata Ayavyayau pUrNau teShAM rAjA nyavedayat | ato j~nAtvA samAdaddhvaM yadatra vyatirichyate || 16|| tata Ayavyayau dRRiShTvA samau samamatirdvijaH | sarvathA prANinAM pIDAmupAdAnAdamanyata || 17|| tataH sarve sametyAtha te nRRipAstaM mahAmunim | idamUchurmahArAja samavekShya parasparam || 18|| ayaM vai dAnavo brahmannilvalo vasumAnbhuvi | tamabhikramya sarve.adya vayaM yAchAmahe vasu || 19|| teShAM tadAsIdruchitamilvalasyopabhikShaNam | tataste sahitA rAjannilvalaM samupAdravan || 20|| \hrule \medskip 97 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| ilvalastAnviditvA tu maharShisahitAnnRRipAn | upasthitAnsahAmAtyo viShayAnte.abhyapUjayat || 1|| teShAM tato.asurashreShTha AtithyamakarottadA | sa sa.nskRRitena kauravya bhrAtrA vAtApinA kila || 2|| tato rAjarShayaH sarve viShaNNA gatachetasaH | vAtApiM sa.nskRRitaM dRRiShTvA meShabhUtaM mahAsuram || 3|| athAbravIdagastyastAnrAjarShInRRiShisattamaH | viShAdo vo na kartavyo ahaM bhokShye mahAsuram || 4|| dhuryAsanamathAsAdya niShasAda mahAmuniH | taM paryaveShaddaityendra ilvalaH prahasanniva || 5|| agastya eva kRRitsnaM tu vAtApiM bubhuje tataH | bhuktavatyasuro.a.ahvAnamakarottasya ilvalaH || 6|| tato vAyuH prAdurabhUdagastyasya mahAtmanaH | ilvalashcha viShaNNo.abhUddRRiShTvA jIrNaM mahAsuram || 7|| prA~njalishcha sahAmAtyairidaM vachanamabravIt | kimarthamupayAtAH stha brUta kiM karavANi vaH || 8|| pratyuvAcha tato.agastyaH prahasannilvalaM tadA | IshaM hyasura vidmastvAM vayaM sarve dhaneshvaram || 9|| ime cha nAtidhanino dhanArthashcha mahAnmama | yathAshaktyavihi.nsyAnyAnsa.nvibhAgaM prayachCha naH || 10|| tato.abhivAdya tamRRiShimilvalo vAkyamabravIt | ditsitaM yadi vetsi tvaM tato dAsyAmi te vasu || 11|| agastya uvAcha|| gavAM dasha sahasrANi rAj~nAmekaikasho.asura | tAvadeva suvarNasya ditsitaM te mahAsura || 12|| mahyaM tato vai dviguNaM rathashchaiva hiraNmayaH | manojavau vAjinau cha ditsitaM te mahAsura || 13|| jij~nAsyatAM rathaH sadyo vyaktameSha hiraNmayaH || 13|| lomasha uvAcha|| jij~nAsyamAnaH sa rathaH kaunteyAsIddhiraNmayaH | tataH pravyathito daityo dadAvabhyadhikaM vasu || 14|| vivAjashcha suvAjashcha tasminyuktau rathe hayau | Uhatustau vasUnyAshu tAnyagastyAshramaM prati || 15|| sarvAnrAj~naH sahAgastyAnnimeShAdiva bhArata || 15|| agastyenAbhyanuj~nAtA jagmU rAjarShayastadA | kRRitavA.nshcha muniH sarvaM lopAmudrAchikIrShitam || 16|| lopAmudrovAcha|| kRRitavAnasi tatsarvaM bhagavanmama kA~NkShitam | utpAdaya sakRRinmahyamapatyaM vIryavattaram || 17|| agastya uvAcha|| tuShTo.ahamasmi kalyANi tava vRRittena shobhane | vichAraNAmapatye tu tava vakShyAmi tAM shRRiNu || 18|| sahasraM te.astu putrANAM shataM vA dashasaMmitam | dasha vA shatatulyAH syureko vApi sahasravat || 19|| lopAmudrovAcha|| sahasrasaMmitaH putra eko me.astu tapodhana | eko hi bahubhiH shreyAnvidvAnsAdhurasAdhubhiH || 20|| lomasha uvAcha|| sa tatheti pratij~nAya tayA samabhavanmuniH | samaye samashIlinyA shraddhAvA~nshraddadhAnayA || 21|| tata AdhAya garbhaM tamagamadvanameva saH | tasminvanagate garbho vavRRidhe sapta shAradAn || 22|| saptame.abde gate chApi prAchyavatsa mahAkaviH | jvalanniva prabhAvena dRRiDhasyurnAma bhArata || 23|| sA~NgopaniShadAnvedA~njapanneva mahAyashAH || 23|| tasya putro.abhavadRRiSheH sa tejasvI mahAnRRiShiH | sa bAla eva tejasvI pitustasya niveshane || 24|| idhmAnAM bhAramAjahre idhmavAhastato.abhavat || 24|| tathAyuktaM cha taM dRRiShTvA mumude sa munistadA | lebhire pitarashchAsya lokAnrAjanyathepsitAn || 25|| agastyasyAshramaH khyAtaH sarvartukusumAnvitaH | prAhrAdirevaM vAtApiragastyena vinAshitaH || 26|| tasyAyamAshramo rAjanramaNIyo guNairyutaH | eShA bhAgIrathI puNyA yatheShTamavagAhyatAm || 27|| \hrule \medskip 98 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhUya evAhamichChAmi maharShestasya dhImataH | karmaNAM vistaraM shrotumagastyasya dvijottama || 1|| lomasha uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjankathAM divyAmadbhutAmatimAnuShIm | agastyasya mahArAja prabhAvamamitAtmanaH || 2|| AsankRRitayuge ghorA dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | kAleyA iti vikhyAtA gaNAH paramadAruNAH || 3|| te tu vRRitraM samAshritya nAnApraharaNodyatAH | samantAtparyadhAvanta mahendrapramukhAnsurAn || 4|| tato vRRitravadhe yatnamakurva.nstridashAH purA | pura.ndaraM puraskRRitya brahmANamupatasthire || 5|| kRRitA~njalI.nstu tAnsarvAnparameShThI uvAcha ha | viditaM me surAH sarvaM yadvaH kAryaM chikIrShitam || 6|| tamupAyaM pravakShyAmi yathA vRRitraM vadhiShyatha | dadhIcha iti vikhyAto mahAnRRiShirudAradhIH || 7|| taM gatvA sahitAH sarve varaM vai samprayAchata | sa vo dAsyati dharmAtmA suprItenAntarAtmanA || 8|| sa vAchyaH sahitaiH sarvairbhavadbhirjayakA~NkShibhiH | svAnyasthIni prayachCheti trailokyasya hitAya vai || 9|| sa sharIraM samutsRRijya svAnyasthIni pradAsyati || 9|| tasyAsthibhirmahAghoraM vajraM sambhriyatAM dRRiDham | mahachChatruhaNaM tIkShNaM ShaDashraM bhImanisvanam || 10|| tena vajreNa vai vRRitraM vadhiShyati shatakratuH | etadvaH sarvamAkhyAtaM tasmAchChIghraM vidhIyatAm || 11|| evamuktAstato devA anuj~nApya pitAmaham | nArAyaNaM puraskRRitya dadhIchasyAshramaM yayuH || 12|| sarasvatyAH pare pAre nAnAdrumalatAvRRitam | ShaTpadodgItaninadairvighuShTaM sAmagairiva || 13|| pu.nskokilaravonmishraM jIva~njIvakanAditam || 13|| mahiShaishcha varAhaishcha sRRimaraishchamarairapi | tatra tatrAnucharitaM shArdUlabhayavarjitaiH || 14|| kareNubhirvAraNaishcha prabhinnakaraTAmukhaiH | saro.avagADhaiH krIDadbhiH samantAdanunAditam || 15|| siMhavyAghrairmahAnAdAnnadadbhiranunAditam | aparaishchApi sa.nlInairguhAkandaravAsibhiH || 16|| teShu teShvavakAsheShu shobhitaM sumanoramam | triviShTapasamaprakhyaM dadhIchAshramamAgaman || 17|| tatrApashyandadhIchaM te divAkarasamadyutim | jAjvalyamAnaM vapuShA yathA lakShmyA pitAmaham || 18|| tasya pAdau surA rAjannabhivAdya praNamya cha | ayAchanta varaM sarve yathoktaM parameShThinA || 19|| tato dadhIchaH paramapratItaH; surottamA.nstAnidamabhyuvAcha | karomi yadvo hitamadya devAH; svaM chApi dehaM tvahamutsRRijAmi || 20|| sa evamuktvA dvipadAM variShThaH; prANAnvashI svAnsahasotsasarja | tataH surAste jagRRihuH parAso;rasthIni tasyAtha yathopadesham || 21|| prahRRiShTarUpAshcha jayAya devA;stvaShTAramAgamya tamarthamUchuH | tvaShTA tu teShAM vachanaM nishamya; prahRRiShTarUpaH prayataH prayatnAt || 22|| chakAra vajraM bhRRishamugrarUpaM; kRRitvA cha shakraM sa uvAcha hRRiShTaH | anena vajrapravareNa deva; bhasmIkuruShvAdya surArimugram || 23|| tato hatAriH sagaNaH sukhaM vai; prashAdhi kRRitsnaM tridivaM diviShThaH | tvaShTrA tathoktaH sa pura.ndarastu; vajraM prahRRiShTaH prayato.abhyagRRihNAt || 24|| \hrule \medskip 99 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| tataH sa vajrI balibhirdaivatairabhirakShitaH | AsasAda tato vRRitraM sthitamAvRRitya rodasI || 1|| kAlakeyairmahAkAyaiH samantAdabhirakShitam | samudyatapraharaNaiH sashRRi~Ngairiva parvataiH || 2|| tato yuddhaM samabhavaddevAnAM saha dAnavaiH | muhUrtaM bharatashreShTha lokatrAsakaraM mahat || 3|| udyatapratipiShTAnAM khaDgAnAM vIrabAhubhiH | AsItsutumulaH shabdaH sharIreShvabhipAtyatAm || 4|| shirobhiH prapatadbhishcha antarikShAnmahItalam | tAlairiva mahIpAla vRRintAdbhraShTairadRRishyata || 5|| te hemakavachA bhUtvA kAleyAH parighAyudhAH | tridashAnabhyavartanta dAvadagdhA ivAdrayaH || 6|| teShAM vegavatAM vegaM sahitAnAM pradhAvatAm | na shekustridashAH soDhuM te bhagnAH prAdravanbhayAt || 7|| tAndRRiShTvA dravato bhItAnsahasrAkShaH pura.ndaraH | vRRitre vivardhamAne cha kashmalaM mahadAvishat || 8|| taM shakraM kashmalAviShTaM dRRiShTvA viShNuH sanAtanaH | svatejo vyadadhAchChakre balamasya vivardhayan || 9|| viShNunApyAyitaM shakraM dRRiShTvA devagaNAstataH | svaM svaM tejaH samAdadhyustathA brahmarShayo.amalAH || 10|| sa samApyAyitaH shakro viShNunA daivataiH saha | RRiShibhishcha mahAbhAgairbalavAnsamapadyata || 11|| j~nAtvA balasthaM tridashAdhipaM tu; nanAda vRRitro mahato ninAdAn | tasya praNAdena dharA dishashcha; khaM dyaurnagAshchApi chachAla sarvam || 12|| tato mahendraH paramAbhitaptaH; shrutvA ravaM ghorarUpaM mahAntam | bhaye nimagnastvaritaM mumocha; vajraM mahattasya vadhAya rAjan || 13|| sa shakravajrAbhihataH papAta; mahAsuraH kA~nchanamAlyadhArI | yathA mahA~nshailavaraH purastA;tsa mandaro viShNukarAtpramuktaH || 14|| tasminhate daityavare bhayArtaH; shakraH padudrAva saraH praveShTum | vajraM na mene svakarAtpramuktaM; vRRitraM hataM chApi bhayAnna mene || 15|| sarve cha devA muditAH prahRRiShTA; maharShayashchendramabhiShTuvantaH | sarvA.nshcha daityA.nstvaritAH sametya; jaghnuH surA vRRitravadhAbhitaptAn || 16|| te vadhyamAnAstridashaistadAnIM; samudramevAvivishurbhayArtAH | pravishya chaivodadhimaprameyaM; jhaShAkulaM ratnasamAkulaM cha || 17|| tadA sma mantraM sahitAH prachakru;strailokyanAshArthamabhismayantaH | tatra sma kechinmatinishchayaj~nA;stA.nstAnupAyAnanuvarNayanti || 18|| teShAM tu tatra kramakAlayogA;dghorA matishchintayatAM babhUva | ye santi vidyAtapasopapannA;steShAM vinAshaH prathamaM tu kAryaH || 19|| lokA hi sarve tapasA dhriyante; tasmAttvaradhvaM tapasaH kShayAya | ye santi kechiddhi vasundharAyAM; tapasvino dharmavidashcha tajj~nAH || 20|| teShAM vadhaH kriyatAM kShiprameva; teShu pranaShTeShu jagatpranaShTam || 20|| evaM hi sarve gatabuddhibhAvA; jagadvinAshe paramaprahRRiShTAH | durgaM samAshritya mahormimantaM; ratnAkaraM varuNasyAlayaM sma || 21|| \hrule \medskip 100 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| samudraM te samAshritya vAruNaM nidhimambhasAm | kAleyAH sampravartanta trailokyasya vinAshane || 1|| te rAtrau samabhikruddhA bhakShayanti sadA munIn | AshrameShu cha ye santi punyeShvAyataneShu cha || 2|| vasiShThasyAshrame viprA bhakShitAstairdurAtmabhiH | ashItishatamaShTau cha nava chAnye tapasvinaH || 3|| chyavanasyAshramaM gatvA puNyaM dvijaniShevitam | phalamUlAshanAnAM hi munInAM bhakShitaM shatam || 4|| evaM rAtrau sma kurvanti vivishushchArNavaM divA | bharadvAjAshrame chaiva niyatA brahmachAriNaH || 5|| vAyvAhArAmbubhakShAshcha vi.nshatiH saMnipAtitAH || 5|| evaM krameNa sarvA.nstAnAshramAndAnavAstadA | nishAyAM paridhAvanti mattA bhujabalAshrayAt || 6|| kAlopasRRiShTAH kAleyA ghnanto dvijagaNAnbahUn || 6|| na chainAnanvabudhyanta manujA manujottama | evaM pravRRittAndaityA.nstA.nstApaseShu tapasviShu || 7|| prabhAte samadRRishyanta niyatAhArakarshitAH | mahItalasthA munayaH sharIrairgatajIvitaiH || 8|| kShINamA.nsairvirudhirairvimajjAntrairvisandhibhiH | AkIrNairAchitA bhUmiH sha~NkhAnAmiva rAshibhiH || 9|| kalashairvipraviddhaishcha sruvairbhagnaistathaiva cha | vikIrNairagnihotraishcha bhUrbabhUva samAvRRitA || 10|| niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkAraM naShTayaj~notsavakriyam | jagadAsInnirutsAhaM kAleyabhayapIDitam || 11|| evaM prakShIyamANAshcha mAnavA manujeshvara | AtmatrANaparA bhItAH prAdravanta disho bhayAt || 12|| kechidguhAH pravivishurnirjharA.nshchApare shritAH | apare maraNodvignA bhayAtprAnAnsamutsRRijan || 13|| kechidatra maheShvAsAH shUrAH paramadarpitAH | mArgamANAH paraM yatnaM dAnavAnAM prachakrire || 14|| na chaitAnadhijagmuste samudraM samupAshritAn | shramaM jagmushcha paramamAjagmuH kShayameva cha || 15|| jagatyupashamaM yAte naShTayaj~notsavakriye | AjagmuH paramAmArtiM tridashA manujeshvara || 16|| sametya samahendrAshcha bhayAnmantraM prachakrire | nArAyaNaM puraskRRitya vaikuNThamaparAjitam || 17|| tato devAH sametAste tadochurmadhusUdanam | tvaM naH sraShTA cha pAtA cha bhartA cha jagataH prabho || 18|| tvayA sRRiShTamidaM sarvaM yachche~NgaM yachcha ne~Ngati || 18|| tvayA bhUmiH purA naShTA samudrAtpuShkarekShaNa | vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya jagadarthe samuddhRRitA || 19|| Adidaityo mahAvIryo hiraNyakashipustvayA | nArasiMhaM vapuH kRRitvA sUditaH puruShottama || 20|| avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM balishchApi mahAsuraH | vAmanaM vapurAshritya trailokyAdbhra.nshitastvayA || 21|| asurashcha maheShvAso jambha ityabhivishrutaH | yaj~nakShobhakaraH krUrastvayaiva vinipAtitaH || 22|| evamAdIni karmANi yeShAM sa~NkhyA na vidyate | asmAkaM bhayabhItAnAM tvaM gatirmadhusUdana || 23|| tasmAttvAM deva devesha lokArthaM j~nApayAmahe | rakSha lokA.nshcha devA.nshcha shakraM cha mahato bhayAt || 24|| \hrule \medskip 101 \medskip devA UchuH|| itaH pradAnAdvartante prajAH sarvAshchaturvidhAH | tA bhAvitA bhAvayanti havyakavyairdivaukasaH || 1|| lokA hyevaM vartayanti anyonyaM samupAshritAH | tvatprasAdAnnirudvignAstvayaiva parirakShitAH || 2|| idaM cha samanuprAptaM lokAnAM bhayamuttamam | na cha jAnIma keneme rAtrau vadhyanti brAhmaNAH || 3|| kShINeShu cha brAhmaNeShu pRRithivI kShayameShyati | tataH pRRithivyAM kShINAyAM tridivaM kShayameShyati || 4|| tvatprasAdAnmahAbAho lokAH sarve jagatpate | vinAshaM nAdhigachCheyustvayA vai parirakShitAH || 5|| viShNuruvAcha|| viditaM me surAH sarvaM prajAnAM kShayakAraNam | bhavatAM chApi vakShyAmi shRRiNudhvaM vigatajvarAH || 6|| kAleya iti vikhyAto gaNaH paramadAruNaH | taishcha vRRitraM samAshritya jagatsarvaM prabAdhitam || 7|| te vRRitraM nihataM dRRiShTvA sahasrAkSheNa dhImatA | jIvitaM parirakShantaH praviShTA varuNAlayam || 8|| te pravishyodadhiM ghoraM nakragrAhasamAkulam | utsAdanArthaM lokAnAM rAtrau ghnanti munIniha || 9|| na tu shakyAH kShayaM netuM samudrAshrayagA hi te | samudrasya kShaye buddhirbhavadbhiH sampradhAryatAm || 10|| agastyena vinA ko hi shakto.anyo.arNavashoShaNe || 10|| etachChrutvA vacho devA viShNunA samudAhRRitam | parameShThinamAj~nApya agastyasyAshramaM yayuH || 11|| tatrApashyanmahAtmAnaM vAruNiM dIptatejasam | upAsyamAnamRRiShibhirdevairiva pitAmaham || 12|| te.abhigamya mahAtmAnaM maitrAvaruNimachyutam | AshramasthaM taporAshiM karmabhiH svairabhiShTuvan || 13|| devA UchuH|| nahuSheNAbhitaptAnAM tvaM lokAnAM gatiH purA | bhra.nshitashcha suraishvaryAllokArthaM lokakaNTakaH || 14|| krodhAtpravRRiddhaH sahasA bhAskarasya nagottamaH | vachastavAnatikrAmanvindhyaH shailo na vardhate || 15|| tamasA chAvRRite loke mRRityunAbhyarditAH prajAH | tvAmeva nAthamAsAdya nirvRRitiM paramAM gatAH || 16|| asmAkaM bhayabhItAnAM nityasho bhagavAngatiH | tatastvArtAH prayAchAmastvAM varaM varado hyasi || 17|| \hrule \medskip 102 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimarthaM sahasA vindhyaH pravRRiddhaH krodhamUrChitaH | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa mahAmune || 1|| lomasha uvAcha|| adrirAjaM mahAshailaM maruM kanakaparvatam | udayAstamaye bhAnuH pradakShiNamavartata || 2|| taM tu dRRiShTvA tathA vindhyaH shailaH sUryamathAbravIt | yathA hi merurbhavatA nityashaH parigamyate || 3|| pradakShiNaM cha kriyate mAmevaM kuru bhAskara || 3|| evamuktastataH sUryaH shailendraM pratyabhAShata | nAhamAtmechChayA shaila karomyenaM pradakShiNam || 4|| eSha mArgaH pradiShTo me yenedaM nirmitaM jagat || 4|| evamuktastataH krodhAtpravRRiddhaH sahasAchalaH | sUryAchandramasormArgaM roddhumichChanparantapa || 5|| tato devAH sahitAH sarva eva; sendrAH samAgamya mahAdrirAjam | nivArayAmAsurupAyatastaM; na cha sma teShAM vachanaM chakAra || 6|| athAbhijagmurmunimAshramasthaM; tapasvinaM dharmabhRRitAM variShTham | agastyamatyadbhutavIryadIptaM; taM chArthamUchuH sahitAH surAste || 7|| devA UchuH|| sUryAchandramasormArgaM nakShatrANAM gatiM tathA | shailarAjo vRRiNotyeSha vindhyaH krodhavashAnugaH || 8|| taM nivArayituM shakto nAnyaH kashchiddvijottama | RRite tvAM hi mahAbhAga tasmAdenaM nivAraya || 9|| lomasha uvAcha|| tachChrutvA vachanaM vipraH surANAM shailamabhyagAt | so.abhigamyAbravIdvindhyaM sadAraH samupasthitaH || 10|| mArgamichChAmyahaM dattaM bhavatA parvatottama | dakShiNAmabhigantAsmi dishaM kAryeNa kenachit || 11|| yAvadAgamanaM mahyaM tAvattvaM pratipAlaya | nivRRitte mayi shailendra tato vardhasva kAmataH || 12|| evaM sa samayaM kRRitvA vindhyenAmitrakarshana | adyApi dakShiNAddeshAdvAruNirna nivartate || 13|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA vindhyo na vardhate | agastyasya prabhAvena yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 14|| kAleyAstu yathA rAjansuraiH sarvairniShUditAH | agastyAdvaramAsAdya tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 15|| tridashAnAM vachaH shrutvA maitrAvaruNirabravIt | kimarthamabhiyAtAH stha varaM mattaH kimichChatha || 16|| evamuktAstatastena devAstaM munimabruvan || 16|| evaM tvayechChAma kRRitaM maharShe; mahArNavaM pIyamAnaM mahAtman | tato vadhiShyAma sahAnubandhA;nkAleyasa~nj~nAnsuravidviShastAn || 17|| tridashAnAM vachaH shrutvA tatheti munirabravIt | kariShye bhavatAM kAmaM lokAnAM cha mahatsukham || 18|| evamuktvA tato.agachChatsamudraM saritAM patim | RRiShibhishcha tapaHsiddhaiH sArdhaM devaishcha suvrataH || 19|| manuShyoragagandharvayakShakimpuruShAstathA | anujagmurmahAtmAnaM draShTukAmAstadadbhutam || 20|| tato.abhyagachChansahitAH samudraM bhImanisvanam | nRRityantamiva chormIbhirvalgantamiva vAyunA || 21|| hasantamiva phenaughaiH skhalantaM kandareShu cha | nAnAgrAhasamAkIrNaM nAnAdvijagaNAyutam || 22|| agastyasahitA devAH sagandharvamahoragAH | RRiShayashcha mahAbhAgAH samAsedurmahodadhim || 23|| \hrule \medskip 103 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| samudraM sa samAsAdya vAruNirbhagavAnRRiShiH | uvAcha sahitAndevAnRRiShI.nshchaiva samAgatAn || 1|| eSha lokahitArthaM vai pibAmi varuNAlayam | bhavadbhiryadanuShTheyaM tachChIghraM sa.nvidhIyatAm || 2|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM maitrAvaruNirachyutaH | samudramapibatkruddhaH sarvalokasya pashyataH || 3|| pIyamAnaM samudraM tu dRRiShTvA devAH savAsavAH | vismayaM paramaM jagmuH stutibhishchApyapUjayan || 4|| tvaM nastrAtA vidhAtA cha lokAnAM lokabhAvanaH | tvatprasAdAtsamuchChedaM na gachChetsAmaraM jagat || 5|| sampUjyamAnastridashairmahAtmA; gandharvatUryeShu nadatsu sarvashaH | divyaishcha puShpairavakIryamANo; mahArNavaM niHsalilaM chakAra || 6|| dRRiShTvA kRRitaM niHsalilaM mahArNavaM; surAH samastAH paramaprahRRiShTAH | pragRRihya divyAni varAyudhAni; tAndAnavA~njaghnuradInasattvAH || 7|| te vadhyamAnAstridashairmahAtmabhi;rmahAbalairvegibhirunnadadbhiH | na sehire vegavatAM mahAtmanAM; vegaM tadA dhArayituM divaukasAm || 8|| te vadhyamAnAstridashairdAnavA bhImanisvanAH | chakruH sutumulaM yuddhaM muhUrtamiva bhArata || 9|| te pUrvaM tapasA dagdhA munibhirbhAvitAtmabhiH | yatamAnAH paraM shaktyA tridashairviniShUditAH || 10|| te hemaniShkAbharaNAH kuNDalA~NgadadhAriNaH | nihatya bahvashobhanta puShpitA iva ki.nshukAH || 11|| hatasheShAstataH kechitkAleyA manujottama | vidArya vasudhAM devIM pAtAlatalamAshritAH || 12|| nihatAndAnavAndRRiShTvA tridashA munipu~Ngavam | tuShTuvurvividhairvAkyairidaM chaivAbruvanvachaH || 13|| tvatprasAdAnmahAbhAga lokaiH prAptaM mahatsukham | tvattejasA cha nihatAH kAleyAH krUravikramAH || 14|| pUrayasva mahAbAho samudraM lokabhAvana | yattvayA salilaM pItaM tadasminpunarutsRRija || 15|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha bhagavAnmunipu~NgavaH | jIrNaM taddhi mayA toyamupAyo.anyaH prachintyatAm || 16|| pUraNArthaM samudrasya bhavadbhiryatnamAsthitaiH || 16|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH | vismitAshcha viShaNNAshcha babhUvuH sahitAH surAH || 17|| parasparamanuj~nApya praNamya munipu~Ngavam | prajAH sarvA mahArAja viprajagmuryathAgatam || 18|| tridashA viShNunA sArdhamupajagmuH pitAmaham | pUraNArthaM samudrasya mantrayitvA punaH punaH || 19|| UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve sAgarasyAbhipUraNam || 19|| \hrule \medskip 104 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| tAnuvAcha sametA.nstu brahmA lokapitAmahaH | gachChadhvaM vibudhAH sarve yathAkAmaM yathepsitam || 1|| mahatA kAlayogena prakRRitiM yAsyate.arNavaH | j~nAtInvai kAraNaM kRRitvA mahArAj~no bhagIrathAt || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM vai j~nAtayo brahmankAraNaM chAtra kiM mune | kathaM samudraH pUrNashcha bhagIrathaparishramAt || 3|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa tapodhana | kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra rAj~nAM charitamuttamam || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu viprendro dharmarAj~nA mahAtmanA | kathayAmAsa mAhAtmyaM sagarasya mahAtmanaH || 5|| lomasha uvAcha|| ikShvAkUNAM kule jAtaH sagaro nAma pArthivaH | rUpasattvabalopetaH sa chAputraH pratApavAn || 6|| sa haihayAnsamutsAdya tAlaja~NghA.nshcha bhArata | vashe cha kRRitvA rAj~no.anyAnsvarAjyamanvashAsata || 7|| tasya bhArye tvabhavatAM rUpayauvanadarpite | vaidarbhI bharatashreShTha shaibyA cha bharatarShabha || 8|| sa putrakAmo nRRipatistatApa sumahattapaH | patnIbhyAM saha rAjendra kailAsaM girimAshritaH || 9|| sa tapyamAnaH sumahattapo yogasamanvitaH | AsasAda mahAtmAnaM tryakShaM tripuramardanam || 10|| sha~NkaraM bhavamIshAnaM shUlapAniM pinAkinam | tryambakaM shivamugreshaM bahurUpamumApatim || 11|| sa taM dRRiShTvaiva varadaM patnIbhyAM sahito nRRipaH | praNipatya mahAbAhuH putrArthaM samayAchata || 12|| taM prItimAnharaH prAha sabhAryaM nRRipasattamam | yasminvRRito muhUrte.ahaM tvayeha nRRipate varam || 13|| ShaShTiH putrasahasrANi shUrAH samaradarpitAH | ekasyAM sambhaviShyanti patnyAM tava narottama || 14|| te chaiva sarve sahitAH kShayaM yAsyanti pArthiva | eko va.nshadharaH shUra ekasyAM sambhaviShyati || 15|| evamuktvA tu taM rudrastatraivAntaradhIyata || 15|| sa chApi sagaro rAjA jagAma svaM niveshanam | patnIbhyAM sahitastAta so.atihRRiShTamanAstadA || 16|| tasyAtha manujashreShTha te bhArye kamalekShaNe | vaidarbhI chaiva shaibyA cha garbhiNyau sambabhUvatuH || 17|| tataH kAlena vaidarbhI garbhAlAbuM vyajAyata | shaibyA cha suShuve putraM kumAraM devarUpiNam || 18|| tadAlAbuM samutsraShTuM manashchakre sa pArthivaH | athAntarikShAchChushrAva vAchaM gambhIranisvanAm || 19|| rAjanmA sAhasaM kArShIH putrAnna tyaktumarhasi | alAbumadhyAnniShkRRiShya bIjaM yatnena gopyatAm || 20|| sopasvedeShu pAtreShu ghRRitapUrNeShu bhAgashaH | tataH putrasahasrANi ShaShTiM prApsyasi pArthiva || 21|| mahAdevena diShTaM te putrajanma narAdhipa | anena kramayogena mA te buddhirato.anyathA || 22|| \hrule \medskip 105 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| etachChrutvAntarikShAchcha sa rAjA rAjasattama | yathoktaM tachchakArAtha shraddadhadbharatarShabha || 1|| ShaShTiH putrasahasrANi tasyApratimatejasaH | rudraprasAdAdrAjarSheH samajAyanta pArthiva || 2|| te ghorAH krUrakarmANa AkAshaparisarpiNaH | bahutvAchchAvajAnantaH sarvA.NllokAnsahAmarAn || 3|| tridashA.nshchApyabAdhanta tathA gandharvarAkShasAn | sarvANi chaiva bhUtAni shUrAH samarashAlinaH || 4|| vadhyamAnAstato lokAH sAgarairmandabuddhibhiH | brahmANaM sharaNaM jagmuH sahitAH sarvadaivataiH || 5|| tAnuvAcha mahAbhAgaH sarvalokapitAmahaH | gachChadhvaM tridashAH sarve lokaiH sArdhaM yathAgatam || 6|| nAtidIrgheNa kAlena sAgarANAM kShayo mahAn | bhaviShyati mahAghoraH svakRRitaiH karmabhiH surAH || 7|| evamuktAstato devA lokAshcha manujeshvara | pitAmahamanuj~nApya viprajagmuryathAgatam || 8|| tataH kAle bahutithe vyatIte bharatarShabha | dIkShitaH sagaro rAjA hayamedhena vIryavAn || 9|| tasyAshvo vyacharadbhUmiM putraiH suparirakShitaH || 9|| samudraM sa samAsAdya nistoyaM bhImadarshanam | rakShyamANaH prayatnena tatraivAntaradhIyata || 10|| tataste sAgarAstAta hRRitaM matvA hayottamam | Agamya piturAchakhyuradRRishyaM turagaM hRRitam || 11|| tenoktA dikShu sarvAsu sarve mArgata vAjinam || 11|| tataste piturAj~nAya dikShu sarvAsu taM hayam | amArganta mahArAja sarvaM cha pRRithivItalam || 12|| tataste sAgarAH sarve samupetya parasparam | nAdhyagachChanta turagamashvahartArameva cha || 13|| Agamya pitaraM chochustataH prA~njalayo.agrataH | sasamudravanadvIpA sanadInadakandarA || 14|| saparvatavanoddeshA nikhilena mahI nRRipa || 14|| asmAbhirvichitA rAja~nshAsanAttava pArthiva | na chAshvamadhigachChAmo nAshvahartArameva cha || 15|| shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM sa rAjA krodhamUrChitaH | uvAcha vachanaM sarvA.nstadA daivavashAnnRRipa || 16|| anAgamAya gachChadhvaM bhUyo mArgata vAjinam | yaj~niyaM taM vinA hyashvaM nAgantavyaM hi putrakAH || 17|| pratigRRihya tu sa.ndeshaM tataste sagarAtmajAH | bhUya eva mahIM kRRitsnAM vichetumupachakramuH || 18|| athApashyanta te vIrAH pRRithivImavadAritAm | samAsAdya bilaM tachcha khanantaH sagarAtmajAH || 19|| kuddAlairhreShukaishchaiva samudramakhana.nstadA || 19|| sa khanyamAnaH sahitaiH sAgarairvaruNAlayaH | agachChatparamAmArtiM dAryamANaH samantataH || 20|| asuroragarakShA.nsi sattvAni vividhAni cha | ArtanAdamakurvanta vadhyamAnAni sAgaraiH || 21|| ChinnashIrShA videhAshcha bhinnajAnvasthimastakAH | prANinaH samadRRishyanta shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 22|| evaM hi khanatAM teShAM samudraM makarAlayam | vyatItaH sumahAnkAlo na chAshvaH samadRRishyata || 23|| tataH pUrvottare deshe samudrasya mahIpate | vidArya pAtAlamatha sa~NkruddhAH sagarAtmajAH || 24|| apashyanta hayaM tatra vicharantaM mahItale || 24|| kapilaM cha mahAtmAnaM tejorAshimanuttamam | tapasA dIpyamAnaM taM jvAlAbhiriva pAvakam || 25|| \hrule \medskip 106 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| te taM dRRiShTvA hayaM rAjansamprahRRiShTatanUruhAH | anAdRRitya mahAtmAnaM kapilaM kAlachoditAH || 1|| sa~NkruddhAH samadhAvanta ashvagrahaNakA~NkShiNaH || 1|| tataH kruddho mahArAja kapilo munisattamaH | vAsudeveti yaM prAhuH kapilaM munisattamam || 2|| sa chakShurvivRRitaM kRRitvA tejasteShu samutsRRijan | dadAha sumahAtejA mandabuddhInsa sAgarAn || 3|| tAndRRiShTvA bhasmasAdbhUtAnnAradaH sumahAtapAH | sagarAntikamAgachChattachcha tasmai nyavedayat || 4|| sa tachChrutvA vacho ghoraM rAjA munimukhodgatam | muhUrtaM vimanA bhUtvA sthANorvAkyamachintayat || 5|| AtmAnamAtmanAshvAsya hayamevAnvachintayat || 5|| a.nshumantaM samAhUya asamaj~naHsutaM tadA | pautraM bharatashArdUla idaM vachanamabravIt || 6|| ShaShTistAni sahasrANi putrANAmamitaujasAm | kApilaM teja AsAdya matkRRite nidhanaM gatAH || 7|| tava chApi pitA tAta parityakto mayAnagha | dharmaM sa.nrakShamANena paurANAM hitamichChatA || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimarthaM rAjashArdUlaH sagaraH putramAtmajam | tyaktavAndustyajaM vIraM tanme brUhi tapodhana || 9|| lomasha uvAcha|| asama~njA iti khyAtaH sagarasya suto hyabhUt | yaM shaibyA janayAmAsa paurANAM sa hi dArakAn || 10|| khureShu kroshato gRRihya nadyAM chikShepa durbalAn || 10|| tataH paurAH samAjagmurbhayashokapariplutAH | sagaraM chAbhyayAchanta sarve prA~njalayaH sthitAH || 11|| tvaM nastrAtA mahArAja parachakrAdibhirbhayaiH | asama~njobhayAdghorAttato nastrAtumarhasi || 12|| paurANAM vachanaM shrutvA ghoraM nRRipatisattamaH | muhUrtaM vimanA bhUtvA sachivAnidamabravIt || 13|| asama~njAH purAdadya suto me vipravAsyatAm | yadi vo matpriyaM kAryametachChIghraM vidhIyatAm || 14|| evamuktA narendreNa sachivAste narAdhipa | yathoktaM tvaritAshchakruryathAj~nApitavAnnRRipaH || 15|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA putro mahAtmanA | paurANAM hitakAmena sagareNa vivAsitaH || 16|| a.nshumA.nstu maheShvAso yaduktaH sagareNa ha | tatte sarvaM pravakShyAmi kIrtyamAnaM nibodha me || 17|| sagara uvAcha|| pitushcha te.ahaM tyAgena putrANAM nidhanena cha | alAbhena tathAshvasya paritapyAmi putraka || 18|| tasmAdduHkhAbhisantaptaM yaj~navighnAchcha mohitam | hayasyAnayanAtpautra narakAnmAM samuddhara || 19|| lomasha uvAcha|| a.nshumAnevamuktastu sagareNa mahAtmanA | jagAma duHkhAttaM deshaM yatra vai dAritA mahI || 20|| sa tu tenaiva mArgeNa samudraM pravivesha ha | apashyachcha mahAtmAnaM kapilaM turagaM cha tam || 21|| sa dRRiShTvA tejaso rAshiM purANamRRiShisattamam | praNamya shirasA bhUmau kAryamasmai nyavedayat || 22|| tataH prIto mahAtejAH kalipoM.ashumato.abhavat | uvAcha chainaM dharmAtmA varado.asmIti bhArata || 23|| sa vavre turagaM tatra prathamaM yaj~nakAraNAt | dvitIyamudakaM vavre pitR^INAM pAvanepsayA || 24|| tamuvAcha mahAtejAH kapilo munipu~NgavaH | dadAni tava bhadraM te yadyatprArthayase.anagha || 25|| tvayi kShamA cha dharmashcha satyaM chApi pratiShThitam | tvayA kRRitArthaH sagaraH putravA.nshcha tvayA pitA || 26|| tava chaiva prabhAvena svargaM yAsyanti sAgarAH | pautrashcha te tripathagAM tridivAdAnayiShyati || 27|| pAvanArthaM sAgarANAM toShayitvA maheshvaram || 27|| hayaM nayasva bhadraM te yaj~niyaM narapu~Ngava | yaj~naH samApyatAM tAta sagarasya mahAtmanaH || 28|| a.nshumAnevamuktastu kapilena mahAtmanA | AjagAma hayaM gRRihya yaj~navATaM mahAtmanaH || 29|| so.abhivAdya tataH pAdau sagarasya mahAtmanaH | mUrdhni tenApyupAghrAtastasmai sarvaM nyavedayat || 30|| yathA dRRiShTaM shrutaM chApi sAgarANAM kShayaM tathA | taM chAsmai hayamAchaShTa yaj~navATamupAgatam || 31|| tachChrutvA sagaro rAjA putrajaM duHkhamatyajat | a.nshumantaM cha sampUjya samApayata taM kratum || 32|| samAptayaj~naH sagaro devaiH sarvaiH sabhAjitaH | putratve kalpayAmAsa samudraM varuNAlayam || 33|| prashAsya suchiraM kAlaM rAjyaM rAjIvalochanaH | pautre bhAraM samAveshya jagAma tridivaM tadA || 34|| a.nshumAnapi dharmAtmA mahIM sAgaramekhalAm | prashashAsa mahArAja yathaivAsya pitAmahaH || 35|| tasya putraH samabhavaddilIpo nAma dharmavit | tasmai rAjyaM samAdhAya a.nshumAnapi sa.nsthitaH || 36|| dilIpastu tataH shrutvA pitR^INAM nidhanaM mahat | paryatapyata duHkhena teShAM gatimachintayat || 37|| ga~NgAvataraNe yatnaM sumahachchAkaronnRRipaH | na chAvatArayAmAsa cheShTamAno yathAbalam || 38|| tasya putraH samabhavachChrImAndharmaparAyaNaH | bhagIratha iti khyAtaH satyavAganasUyakaH || 39|| abhiShichya tu taM rAjye dilIpo vanamAshritaH | tapaHsiddhisamAyogAtsa rAjA bharatarShabha || 40|| vanAjjagAma tridivaM kAlayogena bhArata || 40|| \hrule \medskip 107 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| sa tu rAjA maheShvAsashchakravartI mahArathaH | babhUva sarvalokasya manonayananandanaH || 1|| sa shushrAva mahAbAhuH kapilena mahAtmanA | pitR^INAM nidhanaM ghoramaprAptiM tridivasya cha || 2|| sa rAjyaM sachive nyasya hRRidayena vidUyatA | jagAma himavatpArshvaM tapastaptuM nareshvaraH || 3|| ArirAdhayiShurga~NgAM tapasA dagdhakilbiShaH | so.apashyata narashreShTha himavantaM nagottamam || 4|| shRRi~NgairbahuvidhAkArairdhAtumadbhirala~NkRRitam | pavanAlambibhirmeghaiH pariShvaktaM samantataH || 5|| nadIku~njanitambaishcha sodakairupashobhitam | guhAkandarasa.nlInaiH siMhavyAghrairniShevitam || 6|| shakunaishcha vichitrA~NgaiH kUjadbhirvividhA giraH | bhRRi~NgarAjaistathA ha.nsairdAtyUhairjalakukkuTaiH || 7|| mayUraiH shatapatraishcha kokilairjIvajIvakaiH | chakorairasitApA~NgaistathA putrapriyairapi || 8|| jalasthAneShu ramyeShu padminIbhishcha sa~Nkulam | sArasAnAM cha madhurairvyAhRRitaiH samala~NkRRitam || 9|| kiMnarairapsarobhishcha niShevitashilAtalam | dishAgajaviShANAgraiH samantAdghRRiShTapAdapam || 10|| vidyAdharAnucharitaM nAnAratnasamAkulam | viSholbaNairbhuja~Ngaishcha dIptajihvairniShevitam || 11|| kvachitkanakasa~NkAshaM kvachidrajatasaMnibham | kvachida~njanapu~njAbhaM himavantamupAgamat || 12|| sa tu tatra narashreShThastapo ghoraM samAshritaH | phalamUlAmbubhakSho.abhUtsahasraM parivatsarAn || 13|| sa.nvatsarasahasre tu gate divye mahAnadI | darshayAmAsa taM ga~NgA tadA mUrtimatI svayam || 14|| ga~NgovAcha|| kimichChasi mahArAja mattaH kiM cha dadAni te | tadbravIhi narashreShTha kariShyAmi vachastava || 15|| lomasha uvAcha|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha rAjA haimavatIM tadA | pitAmahA me varade kapilena mahAnadi || 16|| anveShamANAsturagaM nItA vaivasvatakShayam || 16|| ShaShTistAni sahasrANi sAgarANAM mahAtmanAm | kApilaM teja AsAdya kShaNena nidhanaM gatAH || 17|| teShAmevaM vinaShTAnAM svarge vAso na vidyate | yAvattAni sharIrANi tvaM jalairnAbhiShi~nchasi || 18|| svargaM naya mahAbhAge matpitR^InsagarAtmajAn | teShAmarthe.abhiyAchAmi tvAmahaM vai mahAnadi || 19|| etachChrutvA vacho rAj~no ga~NgA lokanamaskRRitA | bhagIrathamidaM vAkyaM suprItA samabhAShata || 20|| kariShyAmi mahArAja vachaste nAtra sa.nshayaH | vegaM tu mama durdhAryaM patantyA gaganAchchyutam || 21|| na shaktastriShu lokeShu kashchiddhArayituM nRRipa | anyatra vibudhashreShThAnnIlakaNThAnmaheshvarAt || 22|| taM toShaya mahAbAho tapasA varadaM haram | sa tu mAM prachyutAM devaH shirasA dhArayiShyati || 23|| kariShyati cha te kAmaM pitR^INAM hitakAmyayA || 23|| etachChrutvA vacho rAjanmahArAjo bhagIrathaH | kailAsaM parvataM gatvA toShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 24|| tatastena samAgamya kAlayogena kenachit | agRRihNAchcha varaM tasmAdga~NgAyA dhAraNaM nRRipa || 25|| svargavAsaM samuddishya pitR^INAM sa narottamaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 108 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| bhagIrathavachaH shrutvA priyArthaM cha divaukasAm | evamastviti rAjAnaM bhagavAnpratyabhAShata || 1|| dhArayiShye mahAbAho gaganAtprachyutAM shivAm | divyAM devanadIM puNyAM tvatkRRite nRRipasattama || 2|| evamuktvA mahAbAho himavantamupAgamat | sa.nvRRitaH pArShadairghorairnAnApraharaNodyataiH || 3|| tataH sthitvA narashreShThaM bhagIrathamuvAcha ha | prayAchasva mahAbAho shailarAjasutAM nadIm || 4|| patamAnAM sarichChreShThAM dhArayiShye triviShTapAt || 4|| etachChrutvA vacho rAjA sharveNa samudAhRRitam | prayataH praNato bhUtvA ga~NgAM samanuchintayat || 5|| tataH puNyajalA ramyA rAj~nA samanuchintitA | IshAnaM cha sthitaM dRRiShTvA gaganAtsahasA chyutA || 6|| tAM prachyutAM tato dRRiShTvA devAH sArdhaM maharShibhiH | gandharvoragarakShA.nsi samAjagmurdidRRikShayA || 7|| tataH papAta gaganAdga~NgA himavataH sutA | samudbhrAntamahAvartA mInagrAhasamAkulA || 8|| tAM dadhAra haro rAjanga~NgAM gaganamekhalAm | lalATadeshe patitAM mAlAM muktAmayImiva || 9|| sA babhUva visarpantI tridhA rAjansamudragA | phenapu~njAkulajalA ha.nsAnAmiva pa~NktayaH || 10|| kvachidAbhogakuTilA praskhalantI kvachitkvachit | svaphenapaTasa.nvItA matteva pramadAvrajat || 11|| kvachitsA toyaninadairnadantI nAdamuttamam || 11|| evaM prakArAnsubahUnkurvantI gaganAchchyutA | pRRithivItalamAsAdya bhagIrathamathAbravIt || 12|| darshayasva mahArAja mArgaM kena vrajAmyaham | tvadarthamavatIrNAsmi pRRithivIM pRRithivIpate || 13|| etachChrutvA vacho rAjA prAtiShThata bhagIrathaH | yatra tAni sharIrANi sAgarANAM mahAtmanAm || 14|| pAvanArthaM narashreShTha puNyena salilena ha || 14|| ga~NgAyA dhAraNaM kRRitvA haro lokanamaskRRitaH | kailAsaM parvatashreShThaM jagAma tridashaiH saha || 15|| samudraM cha samAsAdya ga~NgayA sahito nRRipaH | pUrayAmAsa vegena samudraM varuNAlayam || 16|| duhitRRitve cha nRRipatirga~NgAM samanukalpayat | pitR^INAM chodakaM tatra dadau pUrNamanorathaH || 17|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM ga~NgA tripathagA yathA | pUraNArthaM samudrasya pRRithivImavatAritA || 18|| samudrashcha yathA pItaH kAraNArthe mahAtmanA | vAtApishcha yathA nItaH kShayaM sa brahmahA prabho || 19|| agastyena mahArAja yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 19|| \hrule \medskip 109 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prayAtaH kaunteyaH krameNa bharatarShabha | nandAmaparanandAM cha nadyau pApabhayApahe || 1|| sa parvataM samAsAdya hemakUTamanAmayam | achintyAnadbhutAnbhAvAndadarsha subahUnnRRipaH || 2|| vAcho yatrAbhavanmeghA upalAshcha sahasrashaH | nAshaknuva.nstamAroDhuM viShaNNamanaso janAH || 3|| vAyurnityaM vavau yatra nityaM devashcha varShati | sAyaM prAtashcha bhagavAndRRishyate havyavAhanaH || 4|| evaM bahuvidhAnbhAvAnadbhutAnvIkShya pANDavaH | lomashaM punareva sma paryapRRichChattadadbhutam || 5|| lomasha uvAcha|| yathAshrutamidaM pUrvamasmAbhirarikarshana | tadekAgramanA rAjannibodha gadato mama || 6|| asminnRRiShabhakUTe.abhUdRRiShabho nAma tApasaH | anekashatavarShAyustapasvI kopano bhRRisham || 7|| sa vai sambhAShyamANo.anyaiH kopAdgirimuvAcha ha | ya iha vyAharetkashchidupalAnutsRRijestadA || 8|| vAtaM chAhUya mA shabdamityuvAcha sa tApasaH | vyAhara.nshchaiva puruSho meghena vinivAryate || 9|| evametAni karmANi rAja.nstena maharShiNA | kRRitAni kAnichitkopAtpratiShiddhAni kAnichit || 10|| nandAmabhigatAndevAnpurA rAjanniti shrutiH | anvapadyanta sahasA puruShA devadarshinaH || 11|| te darshanamanichChanto devAH shakrapurogamAH | durgaM chakrurimaM deshaM giripratyUharUpakam || 12|| tadA prabhRRiti kaunteya narA girimimaM sadA | nAshaknuvanabhidraShTuM kuta evAdhirohitum || 13|| nAtaptatapasA shakyo draShTumeSha mahAgiriH | AroDhuM vApi kaunteya tasmAnniyatavAgbhava || 14|| iha devAH sadA sarve yaj~nAnAjahruruttamAn | teShAmetAni li~NgAni dRRishyante.adyApi bhArata || 15|| kushAkAreva dUrveyaM sa.nstIrNeva cha bhUriyam | yUpaprakArA bahavo vRRikShAshcheme vishAM pate || 16|| devAshcha RRiShayashchaiva vasantyadyApi bhArata | teShAM sAyaM tathA prAtardRRishyate havyavAhanaH || 17|| ihAplutAnAM kaunteya sadyaH pApmA vihanyate | kurushreShThAbhiShekaM vai tasmAtkuru sahAnujaH || 18|| tato nandAplutA~NgastvaM kaushikImabhiyAsyasi | vishvAmitreNa yatrograM tapastaptamanuttamam || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastatra samAplutya gAtrANi sagaNo nRRipaH | jagAma kaushikIM puNyAM ramyAM shivajalAM nadIm || 20|| \hrule \medskip RRishyashRRi~NgopAkhyAnam.h 110 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| eShA devanadI puNyA kaushikI bharatarShabha | vishvAmitrAshramo ramya eSha chAtra prakAshate || 1|| Ashramashchaiva puNyAkhyaH kAshyapasya mahAtmanaH | RRishyashRRi~NgaH suto yasya tapasvI sa.nyatendriyaH || 2|| tapaso yaH prabhAvena varShayAmAsa vAsavam | anAvRRiShTyAM bhayAdyasya vavarSha balavRRitrahA || 3|| mRRigyAM jAtaH sa tejasvI kAshyapasya sutaH prabhuH | viShaye lomapAdasya yashchakArAdbhutaM mahat || 4|| nivartiteShu sasyeShu yasmai shAntAM dadau nRRipaH | lomapAdo duhitaraM sAvitrIM savitA yathA || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| RRishyashRRi~NgaH kathaM mRRigyAmutpannaH kAshyapAtmajaH | viruddhe yonisa.nsarge kathaM cha tapasA yutaH || 6|| kimarthaM cha bhayAchChakrastasya bAlasya dhImataH | anAvRRiShTyAM pravRRittAyAM vavarSha balavRRitrahA || 7|| katha.nrUpA cha shAntAbhUdrAjaputrI yatavratA | lobhayAmAsa yA cheto mRRigabhUtasya tasya vai || 8|| lomapAdashcha rAjarShiryadAshrUyata dhArmikaH | kathaM vai viShaye tasya nAvarShatpAkashAsanaH || 9|| etanme bhagavansarvaM vistareNa yathAtatham | vaktumarhasi shushrUShorRRiShyashRRi~Ngasya cheShTitam || 10|| lomasha uvAcha|| vibhANDakasya brahmarShestapasA bhAvitAtmanaH | amoghavIryasya sataH prajApatisamadyuteH || 11|| shRRiNu putro yathA jAta RRishyashRRi~NgaH pratApavAn | mahAhrade mahAtejA bAlaH sthavirasaMmataH || 12|| mahAhradaM samAsAdya kAshyapastapasi sthitaH | dIrghakAlaM parishrAnta RRiShirdevarShisaMmataH || 13|| tasya retaH prachaskanda dRRiShTvApsarasamurvashIm | apsUpaspRRishato rAjanmRRigI tachchApibattadA || 14|| saha toyena tRRiShitA sA garbhiNyabhavannRRipa | amoghatvAdvidheshchaiva bhAvitvAddaivanirmitAt || 15|| tasyAM mRRigyAM samabhavattasya putro mahAnRRiShiH | RRishyashRRi~Ngastaponityo vana eva vyavardhata || 16|| tasyarshyashRRi~NgaM shirasi rAjannAsInmahAtmanaH | tenarshyashRRi~Nga ityevaM tadA sa prathito.abhavat || 17|| na tena dRRiShTapUrvo.anyaH pituranyatra mAnuShaH | tasmAttasya mano nityaM brahmacharye.abhavannRRipa || 18|| etasminneva kAle tu sakhA dasharathasya vai | lomapAda iti khyAto a~NgAnAmIshvaro.abhavat || 19|| tena kAmaH kRRito mithyA brAhmaNebhya iti shrutiH | sa brAhmaNaiH parityaktastadA vai jagatIpatiH || 20|| purohitApachArAchcha tasya rAj~no yadRRichChayA | na vavarSha sahasrAkShastato.apIDyanta vai prajAH || 21|| sa brAhmaNAnparyapRRichChattapoyuktAnmanIShiNaH | pravarShaNe surendrasya samarthAnpRRithivIpatiH || 22|| kathaM pravarShetparjanya upAyaH paridRRishyatAm | tamUchushchoditAstena svamatAni manIShiNaH || 23|| tatra tveko munivarastaM rAjAnamuvAcha ha | kupitAstava rAjendra brAhmaNA niskRRitiM chara || 24|| RRishyashRRi~NgaM munisutamAnayasva cha pArthiva | vAneyamanabhij~naM cha nArINAmArjave ratam || 25|| sa chedavataredrAjanviShayaM te mahAtapAH | sadyaH pravarShetparjanya iti me nAtra sa.nshayaH || 26|| etachChrutvA vacho rAjankRRitvA niskRRitimAtmanaH | sa gatvA punarAgachChatprasanneShu dvijAtiShu || 27|| rAjAnamAgataM dRRiShTvA pratisa~njagRRihuH prajAH || 27|| tato.a~NgapatirAhUya sachivAnmantrakovidAn | RRishyashRRi~NgAgame yatnamakaronmantranishchaye || 28|| so.adhyagachChadupAyaM tu tairamAtyaiH sahAchyutaH | shAstraj~nairalamarthaj~nairnItyAM cha pariniShThitaiH || 29|| tata AnAyayAmAsa vAramukhyA mahIpatiH | veshyAH sarvatra niShNAtAstA uvAcha sa pArthivaH || 30|| RRishyashRRi~NgamRRiSheH putramAnayadhvamupAyataH | lobhayitvAbhivishvAsya viShayaM mama shobhanAH || 31|| tA rAjabhayabhItAshcha shApabhItAshcha yoShitaH | ashakyamUchustatkAryaM vivarNA gatachetasaH || 32|| tatra tvekA jaradyoShA rAjAnamidamabravIt | prayatiShye mahArAja tamAnetuM tapodhanam || 33|| abhipretA.nstu me kAmAnsamanuj~nAtumarhasi | tataH shakShye lobhayitumRRishyashRRi~NgamRRiSheH sutam || 34|| tasyAH sarvamabhiprAyamanvajAnAtsa pArthivaH | dhanaM cha pradadau bhUri ratnAni vividhAni cha || 35|| tato rUpeNa sampannA vayasA cha mahIpate | striya AdAya kAshchitsA jagAma vanama~njasA || 36|| \hrule \medskip 111 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| sA tu nAvyAshramaM chakre rAjakAryArthasiddhaye | sa.ndeshAchchaiva nRRipateH svabuddhyA chaiva bhArata || 1|| nAnApuShpaphalairvRRikShaiH kRRitrimairupashobhitam | nAnAgulmalatopetaiH svAdukAmaphalapradaiH || 2|| atIva ramaNIyaM tadatIva cha manoharam | chakre nAvyAshramaM ramyamadbhutopamadarshanam || 3|| tato nibadhya tAM nAvamadUre kAshyapAshramAt | chArayAmAsa puruShairvihAraM tasya vai muneH || 4|| tato duhitaraM veshyA samAdhAyetikRRityatAm | dRRiShTvAntaraM kAshyapasya prAhiNodbuddhisaMmatAm || 5|| sA tatra gatvA kushalA taponityasya saMnidhau | AshramaM taM samAsAdya dadarsha tamRRiSheH sutam || 6|| veshyovAcha|| kachchinmune kushalaM tApasAnAM; kachchichcha vo mUlaphalaM prabhUtam | kachchidbhavAnramate chAshrame.asmiM;stvAM vai draShTuM sAmpratamAgato.asmi || 7|| kachchittapo vardhate tApasAnAM; pitA cha te kachchidahInatejAH | kachchittvayA prIyate chaiva vipra; kachchitsvAdhyAyaH kriyate RRishyashRRi~Nga || 8|| RRishyashRRi~Nga uvAcha|| RRiddho bhavA~njyotiriva prakAshate; manye chAhaM tvAmabhivAdanIyam | pAdyaM vai te sampradAsyAmi kAmA;dyathAdharmaM phalamUlAni chaiva || 9|| kaushyAM bRRisyAmAssva yathopajoShaM; kRRiShNAjinenAvRRitAyAM sukhAyAm | kva chAshramastava kiM nAma chedaM; vrataM brahma.nshcharasi hi devavattvam || 10|| veshyovAcha|| mamAshramaH kAshyapaputra ramya;striyojanaM shailamimaM pareNa | tatra svadharmo.anabhivAdanaM no; na chodakaM pAdyamupaspRRishAmaH || 11|| RRishyashRRi~Nga uvAcha|| phalAni pakvAni dadAni te.ahaM; bhallAtakAnyAmalakAni chaiva | parUShakAnI~NgudadhanvanAni; priyAlAnAM kAmakAraM kuruShva || 12|| lomasha uvAcha|| sA tAni sarvANi visarjayitvA; bhakShAnmahArhAnpradadau tato.asmai | tAnyRRishyashRRi~Ngasya mahArasAni; bhRRishaM surUpANi ruchiM dadurhi || 13|| dadau cha mAlyAni sugandhavanti; chitrANi vAsA.nsi cha bhAnumanti | pAnAni chAgryANi tato mumoda; chikrIDa chaiva prajahAsa chaiva || 14|| sA kandukenAramatAsya mUle; vibhajyamAnA phalitA lateva | gAtraishcha gAtrANi niShevamANA; samAshliShachchAsakRRidRRishyashRRi~Ngam || 15|| sarjAnashokA.nstilakA.nshcha vRRikShA;nprapuShpitAnavanAmyAvabhajya | vilajjamAneva madAbhibhUtA; pralobhayAmAsa sutaM maharSheH || 16|| atharshyashRRi~NgaM vikRRitaM samIkShya; punaH punaH pIDya cha kAyamasya | avekShamANA shanakairjagAma; kRRitvAgnihotrasya tadApadesham || 17|| tasyAM gatAyAM madanena matto; vichetanashchAbhavadRRishyashRRi~NgaH | tAmeva bhAvena gatena shUnyo; viniHshvasannArtarUpo babhUva || 18|| tato muhUrtAddharipi~NgalAkShaH; praveShTito romabhirA nakhAgrAt | svAdhyAyavAnvRRittasamAdhiyukto; vibhANDakaH kAshyapaH prAdurAsIt || 19|| so.apashyadAsInamupetya putraM; dhyAyantamekaM viparItachittam | viniHshvasantaM muhurUrdhvadRRiShTiM; vibhANDakaH putramuvAcha dInam || 20|| na kalpyante samidhaH kiM nu tAta; kachchiddhutaM chAgnihotraM tvayAdya | sunirNiktaM sruksruvaM homadhenuH; kachchitsavatsA cha kRRitA tvayAdya || 21|| na vai yathApUrvamivAsi putra; chintAparashchAsi vichetanashcha | dIno.atimAtraM tvamihAdya kiM nu; pRRichChAmi tvAM ka ihAdyAgato.abhUt || 22|| \hrule \medskip 112 \medskip RRishyashRRi~Nga uvAcha|| ihAgato jaTilo brahmachArI; na vai hrasvo nAtidIrgho manasvI | suvarNavarNaH kamalAyatAkShaH; sutaH surANAmiva shobhamAnaH || 1|| samRRiddharUpaH saviteva dIptaH; sushuklakRRiShNAkShatarashchakoraiH | nIlAH prasannAshcha jaTAH sugandhA; hiraNyarajjugrathitAH sudIrghAH || 2|| AdhArarUpA punarasya kaNThe; vibhrAjate vidyudivAntarikShe | dvau chAsya piNDAvadhareNa kaNTha;majAtaromau sumanoharau cha || 3|| vilagnamadhyashcha sa nAbhideshe; kaTishcha tasyAtikRRitapramANA | tathAsya chIrAntaritA prabhAti; hiraNmayI mekhalA me yatheyam || 4|| anyachcha tasyAdbhutadarshanIyaM; vikUjitaM pAdayoH samprabhAti | pANyoshcha tadvatsvanavannibaddhau; kalApakAvakShamAlA yatheyam || 5|| vicheShTamAnasya cha tasya tAni; kUjanti ha.nsA sarasIva mattAH | chIrANi tasyAdbhutadarshanAni; nemAni tadvanmama rUpavanti || 6|| vaktraM cha tasyAdbhutadarshanIyaM; pravyAhRRitaM hlAdayatIva chetaH | pu.nskokilasyeva cha tasya vANI; tAM shRRiNvato me vyathito.antarAtmA || 7|| yathA vanaM mAdhavamAsi madhye; samIritaM shvasanenAbhivAti | tathA sa vAtyuttamapuNyagandhI; niShevyamANaH pavanena tAta || 8|| susa.nyatAshchApi jaTA vibhaktA; dvaidhIkRRitA bhAnti samA lalATe | karNau cha chitrairiva chakravAlaiH; samAvRRitau tasya surUpavadbhiH || 9|| tathA phalaM vRRittamatho vichitraM; samAhanatpANinA dakShiNena | tadbhUmimAsAdya punaH punashcha; samutpatatyadbhutarUpamuchchaiH || 10|| tachchApi hatvA parivartate.asau; vAterito vRRikSha ivAvaghUrNaH | taM prekShya me putramivAmarANAM; prItiH parA tAta ratishcha jAtA || 11|| sa me samAshliShya punaH sharIraM; jaTAsu gRRihyAbhyavanAmya vaktram | vaktreNa vaktraM praNidhAya shabdaM; chakAra tanme.ajanayatpraharSham || 12|| na chApi pAdyaM bahu manyate.asau; phalAni chemAni mayAhRRitAni | eva.nvrato.asmIti cha mAmavocha;tphalAni chAnyAni navAnyadAnme || 13|| mayopayuktAni phalAni tAni; nemAni tulyAni rasena teShAm | na chApi teShAM tvagiyaM yathaiShAM; sArANi naiShAmiva santi teShAm || 14|| toyAni chaivAtirasAni mahyaM; prAdAtsa vai pAtumudArarUpaH | pItvaiva yAnyabhyadhikaH praharSho; mamAbhavadbhUshchaliteva chAsIt || 15|| imAni chitrANi cha gandhavanti; mAlyAni tasyodgrathitAni paTTaiH | yAni prakIryeha gataH svameva; sa AshramaM tapasA dyotamAnaH || 16|| gatena tenAsmi kRRito vichetA; gAtraM cha me samparitapyatIva | ichChAmi tasyAntikamAshu gantuM; taM cheha nityaM parivartamAnam || 17|| gachChAmi tasyAntikameva tAta; kA nAma sA vratacharyA cha tasya | ichChAmyahaM charituM tena sArdhaM; yathA tapaH sa charatyugrakarmA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 113 \medskip vibhANDaka uvAcha|| rakShA.nsi chaitAni charanti putra; rUpeNa tenAdbhutadarshanena | atulyarUpANyatighoravanti; vighnaM sadA tapasashchintayanti || 1|| surUparUpANi cha tAni tAta; pralobhayante vividhairupAyaiH | sukhAchcha lokAchcha nipAtayanti; tAnyugrakarmANi munInvaneShu || 2|| na tAni seveta muniryatAtmA; satAM lokAnprArthayAnaH katha~nchit | kRRitvA vighnaM tApasAnAM ramante; pApAchArAstapasastAnyapApa || 3|| asajjanenAcharitAni putra; pApAnyapeyAni madhUni tAni | mAlyAni chaitAni na vai munInAM; smRRitAni chitrojjvalagandhavanti || 4|| lomasha uvAcha|| rakShA.nsi tAnIti nivArya putraM; vibhANDakastAM mRRigayAM babhUva | nAsAdayAmAsa yadA tryaheNa; tadA sa paryAvavRRite.a.ashramAya || 5|| yadA punaH kAshyapo vai jagAma; phalAnyAhartuM vidhinA shrAmaNena | tadA punarlobhayituM jagAma; sA veshayoShA munimRRishyashRRi~Ngam || 6|| dRRiShTvaiva tAmRRishyashRRi~NgaH prahRRiShTaH; sambhrAntarUpo.abhyapatattadAnIm | provAcha chainAM bhavato.a.ashramAya; gachChAva yAvanna pitA mamaiti || 7|| tato rAjankAshyapasyaikaputraM; praveshya yogena vimuchya nAvam | pralobhayantyo vividhairupAyai;rAjagmura~NgAdhipateH samIpam || 8|| sa.nsthApya tAmAshramadarshane tu; santAritAM nAvamatIva shubhrAm | tIrAdupAdAya tathaiva chakre; rAjAshramaM nAma vanaM vichitram || 9|| antaHpure taM tu niveshya rAjA; vibhANDakasyAtmajamekaputram | dadarsha devaM sahasA pravRRiShTa;mApUryamANaM cha jagajjalena || 10|| sa lomapAdaH paripUrNakAmaH; sutAM dadAvRRishyashRRi~NgAya shAntAm | krodhapratIkArakaraM cha chakre; gobhishcha mArgeShvabhikarShaNaM cha || 11|| vibhANDakasyAvrajataH sa rAjA; pashUnprabhUtAnpashupA.nshcha vIrAn | samAdishatputragRRiddhI maharShi;rvibhANDakaH paripRRichChedyadA vaH || 12|| sa vaktavyaH prA~njalibhirbhavadbhiH; putrasya te pashavaH karShaNaM cha | kiM te priyaM vai kriyatAM maharShe; dAsAH sma sarve tava vAchi baddhAH || 13|| athopAyAtsa munishchaNDakopaH; svamAshramaM mUlaphalAni gRRihya | anveShamANashcha na tatra putraM; dadarsha chukrodha tato bhRRishaM saH || 14|| tataH sa kopena vidIryamANa; Asha~NkamAno nRRipatervidhAnam | jagAma champAM pradidhakShamANa;stama~NgarAjaM viShayaM cha tasya || 15|| sa vai shrAntaH kShudhitaH kAshyapastA;nghoShAnsamAsAditavAnsamRRiddhAn | gopaishcha tairvidhivatpUjyamAno; rAjeva tAM rAtrimuvAsa tatra || 16|| samprApya satkAramatIva tebhyaH; provAcha kasya prathitAH stha saumyAH | Uchustataste.abhyupagamya sarve; dhanaM tavedaM vihitaM sutasya || 17|| deshe tu deshe tu sa pUjyamAna;stA.nshchaiva shRRiNvanmadhurAnpralApAn | prashAntabhUyiShTharajAH prahRRiShTaH; samAsasAdA~NgapatiM purastham || 18|| sampUjitastena nararShabheNa; dadarsha putraM divi devaM yathendram | shAntAM snuShAM chaiva dadarsha tatra; saudAminImuchcharantIM yathaiva || 19|| grAmA.nshcha ghoShA.nshcha sutaM cha dRRiShTvA; shAntAM cha shAnto.asya paraH sa kopaH | chakAra tasmai paramaM prasAdaM; vibhANDako bhUmipaternarendra || 20|| sa tatra nikShipya sutaM maharShi;ruvAcha sUryAgnisamaprabhAvam | jAte putre vanamevAvrajethA; rAj~naH priyANyasya sarvANi kRRitvA || 21|| sa tadvachaH kRRitavAnRRishyashRRi~Ngo; yayau cha yatrAsya pitA babhUva | shAntA chainaM paryacharadyathAva;tkhe rohiNI somamivAnukUlA || 22|| arundhatI vA subhagA vasiShThaM; lopAmudrA vApi yathA hyagastyam | nalasya vA damayantI yathAbhU;dyathA shachI vajradharasya chaiva || 23|| nADAyanI chendrasenA yathaiva; vashyA nityaM mudgalasyAjamIDha | tathA shAntA RRishyashRRi~NgaM vanasthaM; prItyA yuktA paryacharannarendra || 24|| tasyAshramaH puNya eSho vibhAti; mahAhradaM shobhayanpuNyakIrteH | atra snAtaH kRRitakRRityo vishuddha;stIrthAnyanyAnyanusa.nyAhi rAjan || 25|| \hrule \medskip 114 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prayAtaH kaushikyAH pANDavo janamejaya | AnupUrvyeNa sarvANi jagAmAyatanAnyuta || 1|| sa sAgaraM samAsAdya ga~NgAyAH sa~Ngame nRRipa | nadIshatAnAM pa~nchAnAM madhye chakre samAplavam || 2|| tataH samudratIreNa jagAma vasudhAdhipaH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito vIraH kali~NgAnprati bhArata || 3|| lomasha uvAcha|| ete kali~NgAH kaunteya yatra vaitaraNI nadI | yatrAyajata dharmo.api devA~nsharaNametya vai || 4|| RRiShibhiH samupAyuktaM yaj~niyaM girishobhitam | uttaraM tIrametaddhi satataM dvijasevitam || 5|| samena devayAnena pathA svargamupeyuShaH | atra vai RRiShayo.anye.api purA kratubhirIjire || 6|| atraiva rudro rAjendra pashumAdattavAnmakhe | rudraH pashuM mAnavendra bhAgo.ayamiti chAbravIt || 7|| hRRite pashau tadA devAstamUchurbharatarShabha | mA parasvamabhidrogdhA mA dharmAnsakalAnnashIH || 8|| tataH kalyANarUpAbhirvAgbhiste rudramastuvan | iShTyA chainaM tarpayitvA mAnayAM chakrire tadA || 9|| tataH sa pashumutsRRijya devayAnena jagmivAn | atrAnuva.nsho rudrasya taM nibodha yudhiShThira || 10|| ayAtayAmaM sarvebhyo bhAgebhyo bhAgamuttamam | devAH sa~NkalpayAmAsurbhayAdrudrasya shAshvatam || 11|| imAM gAthAmatra gAyannapaH spRRishati yo naraH | devayAnastasya panthAshchakShushchaiva prakAshate || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vaitaraNIM sarve pANDavA draupadI tathA | avatIrya mahAbhAgA tarpayAM chakrire pitR^In || 13|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| upaspRRishyaiva bhagavannasyAM nadyAM tapodhana | mAnuShAdasmi viShayAdapetaH pashya lomasha || 14|| sarvA.NllokAnprapashyAmi prasAdAttava suvrata | vaikhAnasAnAM japatAmeSha shabdo mahAtmanAm || 15|| lomasha uvAcha|| trishataM vai sahasrANi yojanAnAM yudhiShThira | yatra dhvaniM shRRiNoShyenaM tUShNImAssva vishAM pate || 16|| etatsvayambhuvo rAjanvanaM ramyaM prakAshate | yatrAyajata kaunteya vishvakarmA pratApavAn || 17|| yasminyaj~ne hi bhUrdattA kashyapAya mahAtmane | saparvatavanoddeshA dakShiNA vai svayambhuvA || 18|| avAsIdachcha kaunteya dattamAtrA mahI tadA | uvAcha chApi kupitA lokeshvaramidaM prabhum || 19|| na mAM martyAya bhagavankasmaichiddAtumarhasi | pradAnaM moghametatte yAsyAmyeShA rasAtalam || 20|| viShIdantIM tu tAM dRRiShTvA kashyapo bhagavAnRRiShiH | prasAdayAM babhUvAtha tato bhUmiM vishAM pate || 21|| tataH prasannA pRRithivI tapasA tasya pANDava | punarunmajjya salilAdvedIrUpA sthitA babhau || 22|| saiShA prakAshate rAjanvedI sa.nsthAnalakShaNA | AruhyAtra mahArAja vIryavAnvai bhaviShyasi || 23|| ahaM cha te svastyayanaM prayokShye; yathA tvamenAmadhirokShyase.adya | spRRiShTA hi martyena tataH samudra;meShA vedI pravishatyAjamIDha || 24|| agnirmitro yonirApo.atha devyo; viShNo retastvamamRRitasya nAbhiH | evaM bruvanpANDava satyavAkyaM; vedImimAM tvaM tarasAdhiroha || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kRRitasvastyayano mahAtmA; yudhiShThiraH sAgaragAmagachChat | kRRitvA cha tachChAsanamasya sarvaM; mahendramAsAdya nishAmuvAsa || 26|| \hrule \medskip kArtavIryopAkhyAnam.h 115 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa tatra tAmuShitvaikAM rajanIM pRRithivIpatiH | tApasAnAM paraM chakre satkAraM bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 1|| lomashashchAsya tAnsarvAnAchakhyau tatra tApasAn | bhRRigUna~Ngirasashchaiva vAsiShThAnatha kAshyapAn || 2|| tAnsametya sa rAjarShirabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH | rAmasyAnucharaM vIramapRRichChadakRRitavraNam || 3|| kadA nu rAmo bhagavA.nstApasAndarshayiShyati | tenaivAhaM prasa~Ngena draShTumichChAmi bhArgavam || 4|| akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| AyAnevAsi vidito rAmasya viditAtmanaH | prItistvayi cha rAmasya kShipraM tvAM darshayiShyati || 5|| chaturdashImaShTamIM cha rAmaM pashyanti tApasAH | asyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAM bhavitrI cha chaturdashI || 6|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhavAnanugato vIraM jAmadagnyaM mahAbalam | pratyakShadarshI sarvasya pUrvavRRittasya karmaNaH || 7|| sa bhavAnkathayatvetadyathA rAmeNa nirjitAH | Ahave kShatriyAH sarve kathaM kena cha hetunA || 8|| akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| kanyakubje mahAnAsItpArthivaH sumahAbalaH | gAdhIti vishruto loke vanavAsaM jagAma saH || 9|| vane tu tasya vasataH kanyA jaj~ne.apsaraHsamA | RRichIko bhArgavastAM cha varayAmAsa bhArata || 10|| tamuvAcha tato rAjA brAhmaNaM sa.nshitavratam | uchitaM naH kule ki~nchitpUrvairyatsampravartitam || 11|| ekataH shyAmakarNAnAM pANDurANAM tarasvinAm | sahasraM vAjinAM shulkamiti viddhi dvijottama || 12|| na chApi bhagavAnvAchyo dIyatAmiti bhArgava | deyA me duhitA cheyaM tvadvidhAya mahAtmane || 13|| RRichIka uvAcha|| ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM pANDurANAM tarasvinAm | dAsyAmyashvasahasraM te mama bhAryA sutAstu te || 14|| akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| sa tatheti pratij~nAya rAjanvaruNamabravIt | ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM pANDurANAM tarasvinAm || 15|| sahasraM vAjinAmekaM shulkArthaM me pradIyatAm || 15|| tasmai prAdAtsahasraM vai vAjinAM varuNastadA | tadashvatIrthaM vikhyAtamutthitA yatra te hayAH || 16|| ga~NgAyAM kanyakubje vai dadau satyavatIM tadA | tato gAdhiH sutAM tasmai janyAshchAsansurAstadA || 17|| labdhvA hayasahasraM tu tA.nshcha dRRiShTvA divaukasaH || 17|| dharmeNa labdhvA tAM bhAryAmRRichIko dvijasattamaH | yathAkAmaM yathAjoShaM tayA reme sumadhyayA || 18|| taM vivAhe kRRite rAjansabhAryamavalokakaH | AjagAma bhRRigushreShThaH putraM dRRiShTvA nananda cha || 19|| bhAryApatI tamAsInaM guruM suragaNArchitam | architvA paryupAsInau prA~njalI tasthatustadA || 20|| tataH snuShAM sa bhagavAnprahRRiShTo bhRRigurabravIt | varaM vRRiNIShva subhage dAtA hyasmi tavepsitam || 21|| sA vai prasAdayAmAsa taM guruM putrakAraNAt | Atmanashchaiva mAtushcha prasAdaM cha chakAra saH || 22|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| RRitau tvaM chaiva mAtA cha snAte pu.nsavanAya vai | Ali~NgetAM pRRithagvRRikShau sAshvatthaM tvamudumbaram || 23|| Ali~Ngane tu te rAja.nshchakratuH sma viparyayam | kadAchidbhRRigurAgachChattaM cha veda viparyayam || 24|| athovAcha mahAtejA bhRRiguH satyavatIM snuShAm | brAhmaNaH kShatravRRittirvai tava putro bhaviShyati || 25|| kShatriyo brAhmaNAchAro mAtustava suto mahAn | bhaviShyati mahAvIryaH sAdhUnAM mArgamAsthitaH || 26|| tataH prasAdayAmAsa shvashuraM sA punaH punaH | na me putro bhavedIdRRikkAmaM pautro bhavediti || 27|| evamastviti sA tena pANDava pratinanditA | jamadagniM tataH putraM sA jaj~ne kAla Agate || 28|| tejasA varchasA chaiva yuktaM bhArgavanandanam || 28|| sa vardhamAnastejasvI vedasyAdhyayanena vai | bahUnRRiShInmahAtejAH pANDaveyAtyavartata || 29|| taM tu kRRitsno dhanurvedaH pratyabhAdbharatarShabha | chaturvidhAni chAstrANi bhAskaropamavarchasam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 116 \medskip akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| sa vedAdhyayane yukto jamadagnirmahAtapAH | tapastepe tato devAnniyamAdvashamAnayat || 1|| sa prasenajitaM rAjannadhigamya narAdhipam | reNukAM varayAmAsa sa cha tasmai dadau nRRipaH || 2|| reNukAM tvatha samprApya bhAryAM bhArgavanandanaH | AshramasthastayA sArdhaM tapastepe.anukUlayA || 3|| tasyAH kumArAshchatvAro jaj~nire rAmapa~nchamAH | sarveShAmajaghanyastu rAma AsIjjaghanyajaH || 4|| phalAhAreShu sarveShu gateShvatha suteShu vai | reNukA snAtumagamatkadAchinniyatavratA || 5|| sA tu chitrarathaM nAma mArttikAvatakaM nRRipam | dadarsha reNukA rAjannAgachChantI yadRRichChayA || 6|| krIDantaM salile dRRiShTvA sabhAryaM padmamAlinam | RRiddhimantaM tatastasya spRRihayAmAsa reNukA || 7|| vyabhichArAttu sA tasmAtklinnAmbhasi vichetanA | praviveshAshramaM trastA tAM vai bhartAnvabudhyata || 8|| sa tAM dRRiShTvA chyutAM dhairyAdbrAhmyA lakShmyA vivarjitAm | dhikShabdena mahAtejA garhayAmAsa vIryavAn || 9|| tato jyeShTho jAmadagnyo rumaNvAnnAma nAmataH | AjagAma suSheNashcha vasurvishvAvasustathA || 10|| tAnAnupUrvyAdbhagavAnvadhe mAturachodayat | na cha te jAtasaMmohAH ki~nchidUchurvichetasaH || 11|| tataH shashApa tAnkopAtte shaptAshchetanAM jahuH | mRRigapakShisadharmANaH kShipramAsa~njaDopamAH || 12|| tato rAmo.abhyagAtpashchAdAshramaM paravIrahA | tamuvAcha mahAmanyurjamadagnirmahAtapAH || 13|| jahImAM mAtaraM pApAM mA cha putra vyathAM kRRithAH | tata AdAya parashuM rAmo mAtuH shiro.aharat || 14|| tatastasya mahArAja jamadagnermahAtmanaH | kopo agachChatsahasA prasannashchAbravIdidam || 15|| mamedaM vachanAttAta kRRitaM te karma duShkaram | vRRiNIShva kAmAndharmaj~na yAvato vA~nChase hRRidA || 16|| sa vavre mAturutthAnamasmRRitiM cha vadhasya vai | pApena tena chAsparshaM bhrAtR^INAM prakRRitiM tathA || 17|| apratidvandvatAM yuddhe dIrghamAyushcha bhArata | dadau cha sarvAnkAmA.nstA~njamadagnirmahAtapAH || 18|| kadAchittu tathaivAsya viniShkrAntAH sutAH prabho | athAnUpapatirvIraH kArtavIryo.abhyavartata || 19|| tamAshramapadaM prAptamRRiSherbhAryA samarchayat | sa yuddhamadasaMmatto nAbhyanandattathArchanam || 20|| pramathya chAshramAttasmAddhomadhenvAstadA balAt | jahAra vatsaM kroshantyA babha~nja cha mahAdrumAn || 21|| AgatAya cha rAmAya tadAchaShTa pitA svayam | gAM cha rorUyatIM dRRiShTvA kopo rAmaM samAvishat || 22|| sa manyuvashamApannaH kArtavIryamupAdravat | tasyAtha yudhi vikramya bhArgavaH paravIrahA || 23|| chichCheda nishitairbhallairbAhUnparighasaMnibhAn | sahasrasaMmitAnrAjanpragRRihya ruchiraM dhanuH || 24|| arjunasyAtha dAyAdA rAmeNa kRRitamanyavaH | AshramasthaM vinA rAmaM jamadagnimupAdravan || 25|| te taM jaghnurmahAvIryamayudhyantaM tapasvinam | asakRRidrAma rAmeti vikroshantamanAthavat || 26|| kArtavIryasya putrAstu jamadagniM yudhiShThira | ghAtayitvA sharairjagmuryathAgatamari.ndamAH || 27|| apakrAnteShu chaiteShu jamadagnau tathAgate | samitpANirupAgachChadAshramaM bhRRigunandanaH || 28|| sa dRRiShTvA pitaraM vIrastathA mRRityuvashaM gatam | anarhantaM tathAbhUtaM vilalApa suduHkhitaH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 117 \medskip rAma uvAcha|| mamAparAdhAttaiH kShudrairhatastvaM tAta bAlishaiH | kArtavIryasya dAyAdairvane mRRiga iveShubhiH || 1|| dharmaj~nasya kathaM tAta vartamAnasya satpathe | mRRityureva.nvidho yuktaH sarvabhUteShvanAgasaH || 2|| kiM nu tairna kRRitaM pApaM yairbhavA.nstapasi sthitaH | ayudhyamAno vRRiddhaH sanhataH sharashataiH shitaiH || 3|| kiM nu te tatra vakShyanti sachiveShu suhRRitsu cha | ayudhyamAnaM dharmaj~namekaM hatvAnapatrapAH || 4|| akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| vilapyaivaM sa karuNaM bahu nAnAvidhaM nRRipa | pretakAryANi sarvANi pitushchakre mahAtapAH || 5|| dadAha pitaraM chAgnau rAmaH parapura~njayaH | pratijaj~ne vadhaM chApi sarvakShatrasya bhArata || 6|| sa~Nkruddho.atibalaH shUraH shastramAdAya vIryavAn | jaghnivAnkArtavIryasya sutAneko.antakopamaH || 7|| teShAM chAnugatA ye cha kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabha | tA.nshcha sarvAnavAmRRidnAdrAmaH praharatAM varaH || 8|| triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivIM kRRitvA niHkShatriyAM prabhuH | samantapa~nchake pa~ncha chakAra rudhirahradAn || 9|| sa teShu tarpayAmAsa pitR^InbhRRigukulodvahaH | sAkShAddadarsha charchIkaM sa cha rAmaM nyavArayat || 10|| tato yaj~nena mahatA jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | tarpayAmAsa devendramRRitvigbhyashcha mahIM dadau || 11|| vedIM chApyadadaddhaimIM kashyapAya mahAtmane | dashavyAmAyatAM kRRitvA navotsedhAM vishAM pate || 12|| tAM kashyapasyAnumate brAhmaNAH khaNDashastadA | vyabhaja.nstena te rAjanprakhyAtAH khANDavAyanAH || 13|| sa pradAya mahIM tasmai kashyapAya mahAtmane | asminmahendre shailendre vasatyamitavikramaH || 14|| evaM vairamabhUttasya kShatriyairlokavAsibhiH | pRRithivI chApi vijitA rAmeNAmitatejasA || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatashchaturdashIM rAmaH samayena mahAmanAH | darshayAmAsa tAnviprAndharmarAjaM cha sAnujam || 16|| sa tamAnarcha rAjendro bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH prabhuH | dvijAnAM cha parAM pUjAM chakre nRRipatisattamaH || 17|| archayitvA jAmadagnyaM pUjitastena chAbhibhUH | mahendra uShya tAM rAtriM prayayau dakShiNAmukhaH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 118 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gachChansa tIrthAni mahAnubhAvaH; puNyAni ramyANi dadarsha rAjA | sarvANi viprairupashobhitAni; kvachitkvachidbhArata sAgarasya || 1|| sa vRRittavA.nsteShu kRRitAbhiShekaH; sahAnujaH pArthivaputrapautraH | samudragAM puNyatamAM prashastAM; jagAma pArikShita pANDuputraH || 2|| tatrApi chAplutya mahAnubhAvaH; santarpayAmAsa pitR^InsurA.nshcha | dvijAtimukhyeShu dhanaM visRRijya; godAvariM sAgaragAmagachChat || 3|| tato vipApmA draviDeShu rAja;nsamudramAsAdya cha lokapuNyam | agastyatIrthaM cha pavitrapuNyaM; nArItIrthAnyatha vIro dadarsha || 4|| tatrArjunasyAgryadhanurdharasya; nishamya tatkarma parairasahyam | sampUjyamAnaH paramarShisa~NghaiH; parAM mudaM pANDusutaH sa lebhe || 5|| sa teShu tIrtheShvabhiShiktagAtraH; kRRiShNAsahAyaH sahito.anujaishcha | sampUjayanvikramamarjunasya; reme mahIpAlapatiH pRRithivyAm || 6|| tataH sahasrANi gavAM pradAya; tIrtheShu teShvambudharottamasya | hRRiShTaH saha bhrAtRRibhirarjunasya; sa~NkIrtayAmAsa gavAM pradAnam || 7|| sa tAni tIrthAni cha sAgarasya; puNyAni chAnyAni bahUni rAjan | krameNa gachChanparipUrNakAmaH; shUrpArakaM puNyatamaM dadarsha || 8|| tatrodadheH ka~nchidatItya deshaM; khyAtaM pRRithivyAM vanamAsasAda | taptaM surairyatra tapaH purastA;diShTaM tathA puNyatamairnarendraiH || 9|| sa tatra tAmagryadhanurdharasya; vedIM dadarshAyatapInabAhuH | RRichIkaputrasya tapasvisa~NghaiH; samAvRRitAM puNyakRRidarchanIyAm || 10|| tato vasUnAM vasudhAdhipaH sa; marudgaNAnAM cha tathAshvinoshcha | vaivasvatAdityadhaneshvarANA;mindrasya viShNoH saviturvibhoshcha || 11|| bhagasya chandrasya divAkarasya; paterapAM sAdhyagaNasya chaiva | dhAtuH pitR^INAM cha tathA mahAtmA; rudrasya rAjansagaNasya chaiva || 12|| sarasvatyAH siddhagaNasya chaiva; pUShNashcha ye chApyamarAstathAnye | puNyAni chApyAyatanAni teShAM; dadarsha rAjA sumanoharANi || 13|| teShUpavAsAnvividhAnupoShya; dattvA cha ratnAni mahAdhanAni | tIrtheShu sarveShu pariplutA~NgaH; punaH sa shUrpArakamAjagAma || 14|| sa tena tIrthena tu sAgarasya; punaH prayAtaH saha sodarIyaiH | dvijaiH pRRithivyAM prathitaM mahadbhi;stIrthaM prabhAsaM samupAjagAma || 15|| tatrAbhiShiktaH pRRithulohitAkShaH; sahAnujairdevagaNAnpitR^I.nshcha | santarpayAmAsa tathaiva kRRiShNA; te chApi viprAH saha lomashena || 16|| sa dvAdashAhaM jalavAyubhakShaH; kurvankShapAhaHsu tadAbhiShekam | samantato.agnInupadIpayitvA; tepe tapo dharmabhRRitAM variShThaH || 17|| tamugramAsthAya tapashcharantaM; shushrAva rAmashcha janArdanashcha | tau sarvavRRiShNipravarau sasainyau; yudhiShThiraM jagmaturAjamIDham || 18|| te vRRiShNayaH pANDusutAnsamIkShya; bhUmau shayAnAnmaladigdhagAtrAn | anarhatIM draupadIM chApi dRRiShTvA; suduHkhitAshchukrushurArtanAdam || 19|| tataH sa rAmaM cha janArdanaM cha; kArShNiM cha sAmbaM cha shineshcha pautram | anyA.nshcha vRRiShNInupagamya pUjAM; chakre yathAdharmamadInasattvaH || 20|| te chApi sarvAnpratipUjya pArthAM;staiH satkRRitAH pANDusutaistathaiva | yudhiShThiraM samparivArya rAja;nnupAvishandevagaNA yathendram || 21|| teShAM sa sarvaM charitaM pareShAM; vane cha vAsaM paramapratItaH | astrArthamindrasya gataM cha pArthaM; kRRiShNe shasha.nsAmararAjaputram || 22|| shrutvA tu te tasya vachaH pratItA;stA.nshchApi dRRiShTvA sukRRishAnatIva | netrodbhavaM saMmumuchurdashArhA; duHkhArtijaM vAri mahAnubhAvAH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 119 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| prabhAsatIrthaM samprApya vRRiShNayaH pANDavAstathA | kimakurvankathAshchaiShAM kAstatrAsa.nstapodhana || 1|| te hi sarve mahAtmAnaH sarvashAstravishAradAH | vRRiShNayaH pANDavAshchaiva suhRRidashcha parasparam || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prabhAsatIrthaM samprApya puNyaM tIrthaM mahodadheH | vRRiShNayaH pANDavAnvIrAnparivAryopatasthire || 3|| tato gokShIrakundendumRRiNAlarajataprabhaH | vanamAlI halI rAmo babhAShe puShkarekShaNam || 4|| na kRRiShNa dharmashcharito bhavAya; jantoradharmashcha parAbhavAya | yudhiShThiro yatra jaTI mahAtmA; vanAshrayaH klishyati chIravAsAH || 5|| duryodhanashchApi mahIM prashAsti; na chAsya bhUmirvivaraM dadAti | dharmAdadharmashcharito garIyA;nitIva manyeta naro.alpabuddhiH || 6|| duryodhane chApi vivardhamAne; yudhiShThire chAsukha AttarAjye | kiM nvadya kartavyamiti prajAbhiH; sha~NkA mithaH sa~njanitA narANAm || 7|| ayaM hi dharmaprabhavo narendro; dharme rataH satyadhRRitiH pradAtA | chaleddhi rAjyAchcha sukhAchcha pArtho; dharmAdapetashcha kathaM vivardhet || 8|| kathaM nu bhIShmashcha kRRipashcha vipro; droNashcha rAjA cha kulasya vRRiddhaH | pravrAjya pArthAnsukhamApnuvanti; dhikpApabuddhInbharatapradhAnAn || 9|| kiM nAma vakShyatyavanipradhAnaH; pitR^InsamAgamya paratra pApaH | putreShu samyakcharitaM mayeti; putrAnapApAnavaropya rAjyAt || 10|| nAsau dhiyA sampratipashyati sma; kiM nAma kRRitvAhamachakShurevam | jAtaH pRRithivyAmiti pArthiveShu; pravrAjya kaunteyamathApi rAjyAt || 11|| nUnaM samRRiddhAnpitRRilokabhUmau; chAmIkarAbhAnkShitijAnpraphullAn | vichitravIryasya sutaH saputraH; kRRitvA nRRisha.nsaM bata pashyati sma || 12|| vyUDhottarA.nsAnpRRithulohitAkShA;nnemAnsma pRRichChansa shRRiNoti nUnam | prasthApayadyatsa vanaM hyasha~Nko; yudhiShThiraM sAnujamAttashastram || 13|| yo.ayaM pareShAM pRRitanAM samRRiddhAM; nirAyudho dIrghabhujo nihanyAt | shrutvaiva shabdaM hi vRRikodarasya; mu~nchanti sainyAni shakRRitsamUtram || 14|| sa kShutpipAsAdhvakRRishastarasvI; sametya nAnAyudhabANapANiH | vane smaranvAsamimaM sughoraM; sheShaM na kuryAditi nishchitaM me || 15|| na hyasya vIryeNa balena kashchi;tsamaH pRRithivyAM bhavitA nareShu | shItoShNavAtAtapakarshitA~Ngo; na sheShamAjAvasuhRRitsu kuryAt || 16|| prAchyAM nRRipAnekarathena jitvA; vRRikodaraH sAnucharAnraNeShu | svastyAgamadyo.atirathastarasvI; so.ayaM vane klishyati chIravAsAH || 17|| yo dantakUre vyajayannRRidevA;nsamAgatAndAkShiNAtyAnmahIpAn | taM pashyatemaM sahadevamadya; tapasvinaM tApasaveSharUpam || 18|| yaH pArthivAnekarathena vIro; dishaM pratIchIM prati yuddhashauNDaH | so.ayaM vane mUlaphalena jIva;~njaTI charatyadya malAchitA~NgaH || 19|| satre samRRiddhe.ati rathasya rAj~no; vedItalAdutpatitA sutA yA | seyaM vane vAsamimaM suduHkhaM; kathaM sahatyadya satI sukhArhA || 20|| trivargamukhyasya samIraNasya; deveshvarasyApyatha vAshvinoshcha | eShAM surANAM tanayAH kathaM nu; vane charantyalpasukhAH sukhArhAH || 21|| jite hi dharmasya sute sabhArye; sabhrAtRRike sAnuchare niraste | duryodhane chApi vivardhamAne; kathaM na sIdatyavaniH sashailA || 22|| \hrule \medskip 120 \medskip sAtyakiruvAcha|| na rAma kAlaH paridevanAya; yaduttaraM tatra tadeva sarve | samAcharAmo hyanatItakAlaM; yudhiShThiro yadyapi nAha ki~nchit || 1|| ye nAthavanto hi bhavanti loke; te nAtmanA karma samArabhante | teShAM tu kAryeShu bhavanti nAthAH; shaibyAdayo rAma yathA yayAteH || 2|| yeShAM tathA rAma samArabhante; kAryANi nAthAH svamatena loke | te nAthavantaH puruShapravIrA; nAnAthavatkRRichChramavApnuvanti || 3|| kasmAdayaM rAmajanArdanau cha; pradyumnasAmbau cha mayA sametau | vasatyaraNye saha sodarIyai;strailokyanAthAnadhigamya nAthAn || 4|| niryAtu sAdhvadya dashArhasenA; prabhUtanAnAyudhachitravarmA | yamakShayaM gachChatu dhArtarAShTraH; sabAndhavo vRRiShNibalAbhibhUtaH || 5|| tvaM hyeva kopAtpRRithivImapImAM; sa.nveShTayestiShThatu shAr~NgadhanvA | sa dhArtarAShTraM jahi sAnubandhaM; vRRitraM yathA devapatirmahendraH || 6|| bhrAtA cha me yashcha sakhA gurushcha; janArdanasyAtmasamashcha pArthaH | yadarthamabhyudyatamuttamaM ta;tkaroti karmAgryamapAraNIyam || 7|| tasyAstravarShANyahamuttamAstrai;rvihatya sarvANi raNe.abhibhUya | kAyAchChiraH sarpaviShAgnikalpaiH; sharottamairunmathitAsmi rAma || 8|| khaDgena chAhaM nishitena sa~Nkhye; kAyAchChirastasya balAtpramathya | tato.asya sarvAnanugAnhaniShye; duryodhanaM chApi kurU.nshcha sarvAn || 9|| AttAyudhaM mAmiha rauhiNeya; pashyantu bhaumA yudhi jAtaharShAH | nighnantamekaM kuruyodhamukhyA;nkAle mahAkakShamivAntakAgniH || 10|| pradyumnamuktAnnishitAnna shaktAH; soDhuM kRRipadroNavikarNakarNAH | jAnAmi vIryaM cha tavAtmajasya; kArShNirbhavatyeSha yathA raNasthaH || 11|| sAmbaH sasUtaM sarathaM bhujAbhyAM; duHshAsanaM shAstu balAtpramathya | na vidyate jAmbavatIsutasya; raNe.aviShahyaM hi raNotkaTasya || 12|| etena bAlena hi shambarasya; daityasya sainyaM sahasA praNunnam | vRRittoruratyAyatapInabAhu;retena sa~Nkhye nihato.ashvachakraH || 13|| ko nAma sAmbasya raNe manuShyo; gatvAntaraM vai bhujayordhareta || 13|| yathA pravishyAntaramantakasya; kAle manuShyo na viniShkrameta | tathA pravishyAntaramasya sa~Nkhye; ko nAma jIvanpunarAvrajeta || 14|| droNaM cha bhIShmaM cha mahArathau tau; sutairvRRitaM chApyatha somadattam | sarvANi sainyAni cha vAsudevaH; pradhakShyate sAyakavahnijAlaiH || 15|| kiM nAma lokeShvaviShahyamasti; kRRiShNasya sarveShu sadaivateShu | AttAyudhasyottamabANapANe;shchakrAyudhasyApratimasya yuddhe || 16|| tato.aniruddho.apyasicharmapANi;rmahImimAM dhArtarAShTrairvisa~nj~naiH | hRRitottamA~NgairnihataiH karotu; kIrNAM kushairvedimivAdhvareShu || 17|| gadolmukau bAhukabhAnunIthAH; shUrashcha sa~Nkhye nishaThaH kumAraH | raNotkaTau sAraNachArudeShNau; kulochitaM viprathayantu karma || 18|| savRRiShNibhojAndhakayodhamukhyA; samAgatA kShatriyashUrasenA | hatvA raNe tAndhRRitarAShTraputrA.N;lloke yashaH sphItamupAkarotu || 19|| tato.abhimanyuH pRRithivIM prashAstu; yAvadvrataM dharmabhRRitAM variShThaH | yudhiShThiraH pArayate mahAtmA; dyUte yathoktaM kurusattamena || 20|| asmatpramuktairvishikhairjitAri;stato mahIM bhokShyati dharmarAjaH | nirdhArtarAShTrAM hatasUtaputrA;metaddhi naH kRRityatamaM yashashyam || 21|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM mAdhava satyameta;dgRRihNIma te vAkyamadInasattva | svAbhyAM bhujAbhyAmajitAM tu bhUmiM; nechChetkurUNAmRRiShabhaH katha~nchit || 22|| na hyeSha kAmAnna bhayAnna lobhA;dyudhiShThiro jAtu jahyAtsvadharmam | bhImArjunau chAtirathau yamau vA; tathaiva kRRiShNA drupadAtmajeyam || 23|| ubhau hi yuddhe.apratimau pRRithivyAM; vRRikodarashchaiva dhana~njayashcha | kasmAnna kRRitsnAM pRRithivIM prashAse;nmAdrIsutAbhyAM cha puraskRRito.ayam || 24|| yadA tu pA~nchAlapatirmahAtmA; sakekayashchedipatirvayaM cha | yotsyAma vikramya parA.nstadA vai; suyodhanastyakShyati jIvalokam || 25|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| naitachchitraM mAdhava yadbravIShi; satyaM tu me rakShyatamaM na rAjyam | kRRiShNastu mAM veda yathAvadekaH; kRRiShNaM cha vedAhamatho yathAvat || 26|| yadaiva kAlaM puruShapravIro; vetsyatyayaM mAdhava vikramasya | tadA raNe tvaM cha shinipravIra; suyodhanaM jeShyasi keshavashcha || 27|| pratiprayAntvadya dashArhavIrA; dRRiDho.asmi nAthairnaralokanAthaiH | dharme.apramAdaM kurutAprameyA; draShTAsmi bhUyaH sukhinaH sametAn || 28|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te.anyonyamAmantrya tathAbhivAdya; vRRiddhAnparisvajya shishU.nshcha sarvAn | yadupravIrAH svagRRihANi jagmU; rAjApi tIrthAnyanusa~nchachAra || 29|| visRRijya kRRiShNaM tvatha dharmarAjo; vidarbharAjopachitAM sutIrthAm | sutena somena vimishritodAM; tataH payoShNIM prati sa hyuvAsa || 30|| \hrule \medskip 121 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| nRRigeNa yajamAnena someneha pura.ndaraH | tarpitaH shrUyate rAjansa tRRipto madamabhyagAt || 1|| iha devaiH sahendrairhi prajApatibhireva cha | iShTaM bahuvidhairyaj~nairmahadbhirbhUridakShiNaiH || 2|| AmUrtarayasashcheha rAjA vajradharaM prabhum | tarpayAmAsa somena hayamedheShu saptasu || 3|| tasya saptasu yaj~neShu sarvamAsIddhiraNmayam | vAnaspatyaM cha bhaumaM cha yaddravyaM niyataM makhe || 4|| teShveva chAsya yaj~neShu prayogAH sapta vishrutAH | saptaikaikasya yUpasya chaShAlAshchopari sthitAH || 5|| tasya sma yUpAnyaj~neShu bhrAjamAnAnhiraNmayAn | svayamutthApayAmAsurdevAH sendrA yudhiShThira || 6|| teShu tasya makhAgryeShu gayasya pRRithivIpateH | amAdyadindraH somena dakShiNAbhirdvijAtayaH || 7|| sikatA vA yathA loke yathA vA divi tArakAH | yathA vA varShato dhArA asa~NkhyeyAshcha kenachit || 8|| tathaiva tadasa~NkhyeyaM dhanaM yatpradadau gayaH | sadasyebhyo mahArAja teShu yaj~neShu saptasu || 9|| bhavetsa~Nkhyeyametadvai yadetatparikIrtitam | na sA shakyA tu sa~NkhyAtuM dakShiNA dakShiNAvataH || 10|| hiraNmayIbhirgobhishcha kRRitAbhirvishvakarmaNA | brAhmaNA.nstarpayAmAsa nAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAn || 11|| alpAvasheShA pRRithivI chaityairAsInmahAtmanaH | gayasya yajamAnasya tatra tatra vishAM pate || 12|| sa lokAnprAptavAnaindrAnkarmaNA tena bhArata | salokatAM tasya gachChetpayoShNyAM ya upaspRRishet || 13|| tasmAttvamatra rAjendra bhrAtRRibhiH sahito.anagha | upaspRRishya mahIpAla dhUtapApmA bhaviShyasi || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa payoShNyAM narashreShThaH snAtvA vai bhrAtRRibhiH saha | vaiDUryaparvataM chaiva narmadAM cha mahAnadIm || 15|| samAjagAma tejasvI bhrAtRRibhiH sahito.anaghaH || 15|| tato.asya sarvANyAchakhyau lomasho bhagavAnRRiShiH | tIrthAni ramaNIyAni tatra tatra vishAM pate || 16|| yathAyogaM yathAprIti prayayau bhrAtRRibhiH saha | dadamAno.asakRRidvittaM brAhmaNebhyaH sahasrashaH || 17|| lomasha uvAcha|| devAnAmeti kaunteya tathA rAj~nAM salokatAm | vaiDUryaparvataM dRRiShTvA narmadAmavatIrya cha || 18|| sandhireSha narashreShTha tretAyA dvAparasya cha | etamAsAdya kaunteya sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 19|| eSha sharyAtiyaj~nasya deshastAta prakAshate | sAkShAdyatrApibatsomamashvibhyAM saha kaushikaH || 20|| chukopa bhArgavashchApi mahendrasya mahAtapAH | sa.nstambhayAmAsa cha taM vAsavaM chyavanaH prabhuH || 21|| sukanyAM chApi bhAryAM sa rAjaputrImivAptavAn || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM viShTambhitastena bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH | kimarthaM bhArgavashchApi kopaM chakre mahAtapAH || 22|| nAsatyau cha kathaM brahmankRRitavAnsomapIthinau | etatsarvaM yathAvRRittamAkhyAtu bhagavAnmama || 23|| \hrule \medskip sukanyopAkhyAnam.h 122 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| bhRRigormaharSheH putro.abhUchchyavano nAma bhArgavaH | samIpe sarasaH so.asya tapastepe mahAdyutiH || 1|| sthANubhUto mahAtejA vIrasthAnena pANDava | atiShThatsubahUnkAlAnekadeshe vishAM pate || 2|| sa valmIko.abhavadRRiShirlatAbhirabhisa.nvRRitaH | kAlena mahatA rAjansamAkIrNaH pipIlikaiH || 3|| tathA sa sa.nvRRito dhImAnmRRitpiNDa iva sarvashaH | tapyati sma tapo rAjanvalmIkena samAvRRitaH || 4|| atha dIrghasya kAlasya sharyAtirnAma pArthivaH | AjagAma saro ramyaM vihartumidamuttamam || 5|| tasya strINAM sahasrANi chatvAryAsanparigrahaH | ekaiva cha sutA shubhrA sukanyA nAma bhArata || 6|| sA sakhIbhiH parivRRitA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | cha~NkramyamANA valmIkaM bhArgavasya samAsadat || 7|| sA chaiva sudatI tatra pashyamAnA manoramAn | vanaspatInvichinvantI vijahAra sakhIvRRitA || 8|| rUpeNa vayasA chaiva madanena madena cha | babha~nja vanavRRikShANAM shAkhAH paramapuShpitAH || 9|| tAM sakhIrahitAmekAmekavastrAmala~NkRRitAm | dadarsha bhArgavo dhImA.nshcharantImiva vidyutam || 10|| tAM pashyamAno vijane sa reme paramadyutiH | kShAmakaNThashcha brahmarShistapobalasamanvitaH || 11|| tAmAbabhAShe kalyANIM sA chAsya na shRRiNoti vai || 11|| tataH sukanyA valmIke dRRiShTvA bhArgavachakShuShI | kautUhalAtkaNTakena buddhimohabalAtkRRitA || 12|| kiM nu khalvidamityuktvA nirbibhedAsya lochane | akrudhyatsa tayA viddhe netre paramamanyumAn || 13|| tataH sharyAtisainyasya shakRRinmUtraM samAvRRiNot || 13|| tato ruddhe shakRRinmUtre sainyamAnAhaduHkhitam | tathAgatamabhiprekShya paryapRRichChatsa pArthivaH || 14|| taponityasya vRRiddhasya roShaNasya visheShataH | kenApakRRitamadyeha bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH || 15|| j~nAtaM vA yadi vAj~nAtaM tadRRitaM brUta mAchiram || 15|| tamUchuH sainikAH sarve na vidmo.apakRRitaM vayam | sarvopAyairyathAkAmaM bhavA.nstadadhigachChatu || 16|| tataH sa pRRithivIpAlaH sAmnA chogreNa cha svayam | paryapRRichChatsuhRRidvargaM pratyajAnanna chaiva te || 17|| AnAhArtaM tato dRRiShTvA tatsainyamasukhArditam | pitaraM duHkhitaM chApi sukanyedamathAbravIt || 18|| mayATantyeha valmIke dRRiShTaM sattvamabhijvalat | khadyotavadabhij~nAtaM tanmayA viddhamantikAt || 19|| etachChrutvA tu sharyAtirvalmIkaM tUrNamAdravat | tatrApashyattapovRRiddhaM vayovRRiddhaM cha bhArgavam || 20|| ayAchadatha sainyArthaM prA~njaliH pRRithivIpatiH | aj~nAnAdbAlayA yatte kRRitaM tatkShantumarhasi || 21|| tato.abravInmahIpAlaM chyavano bhArgavastadA | rUpaudAryasamAyuktAM lobhamohabalAtkRRitAm || 22|| tAmeva pratigRRihyAhaM rAjanduhitaraM tava | kShamiShyAmi mahIpAla satyametadbravImi te || 23|| RRiShervachanamAj~nAya sharyAtiravichArayan | dadau duhitaraM tasmai chyavanAya mahAtmane || 24|| pratigRRihya cha tAM kanyAM chyavanaH prasasAda ha | prAptaprasAdo rAjA sa sasainyaH punarAvrajat || 25|| sukanyApi patiM labdhvA tapasvinamaninditA | nityaM paryacharatprItyA tapasA niyamena cha || 26|| agnInAmatithInAM cha shushrUShuranasUyikA | samArAdhayata kShipraM chyavanaM sA shubhAnanA || 27|| \hrule \medskip 123 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya surANAmashvinau nRRipa | kRRitAbhiShekAM vivRRitAM sukanyAM tAmapashyatAm || 1|| tAM dRRiShTvA darshanIyA~NgIM devarAjasutAmiva | UchatuH samabhidrutya nAsatyAvashvinAvidam || 2|| kasya tvamasi vAmoru kiM vane vai karoShi cha | ichChAva bhadre j~nAtuM tvAM tattvamAkhyAhi shobhane || 3|| tataH sukanyA sa.nvItA tAvuvAcha surottamau | sharyAtitanayAM vittaM bhAryAM cha chyavanasya mAm || 4|| athAshvinau prahasyaitAmabrUtAM punareva tu | kathaM tvamasi kalyANi pitrA dattA gatAdhvane || 5|| bhrAjase vanamadhye tvaM vidyutsaudAminI yathA | na deveShvapi tulyAM hi tvayA pashyAva bhAmini || 6|| sarvAbharaNasampannA paramAmbaradhAriNI | shobhethAstvanavadyA~Ngi na tvevaM malapa~NkinI || 7|| kasmAdeva.nvidhA bhUtvA jarAjarjaritaM patim | tvamupAsse ha kalyANi kAmabhogabahiShkRRitam || 8|| asamarthaM paritrANe poShaNe cha shuchismite | sAdhu chyavanamutsRRijya varayasvaikamAvayoH || 9|| patyarthaM devagarbhAbhe mA vRRithA yauvanaM kRRithAH || 9|| evamuktA sukanyA tu surau tAvidamabravIt | ratAhaM chyavane patyau maivaM mA paryasha~NkithAH || 10|| tAvabrUtAM punastvenAmAvAM devabhiShagvarau | yuvAnaM rUpasampannaM kariShyAvaH patiM tava || 11|| tatastasyAvayoshchaiva patimekatamaM vRRiNu | etena samayenainamAmantraya varAnane || 12|| sA tayorvachanAdrAjannupasa~Ngamya bhArgavam | uvAcha vAkyaM yattAbhyAmuktaM bhRRigusutaM prati || 13|| tachChrutvA chyavano bhAryAmuvAcha kriyatAmiti | bhartrA sA samanuj~nAtA kriyatAmityathAbravIt || 14|| shrutvA tadashvinau vAkyaM tattasyAH kriyatAmiti | UchatU rAjaputrIM tAM patistava vishatvapaH || 15|| tato.ambhashchyavanaH shIghraM rUpArthI pravivesha ha | ashvinAvapi tadrAjansaraH pravishatAM prabho || 16|| tato muhUrtAduttIrNAH sarve te sarasastataH | divyarUpadharAH sarve yuvAno mRRiShTakuNDalAH || 17|| tulyarUpadharAshchaiva manasaH prItivardhanAH || 17|| te.abruvansahitAH sarve vRRiNIShvAnyatamaM shubhe | asmAkamIpsitaM bhadre patitve varavarNini || 18|| yatra vApyabhikAmAsi taM vRRiNIShva sushobhane || 18|| sA samIkShya tu tAnsarvA.nstulyarUpadharAnsthitAn | nishchitya manasA buddhyA devI vavre svakaM patim || 19|| labdhvA tu chyavano bhAryAM vayorUpaM cha vA~nChitam | hRRiShTo.abravInmahAtejAstau nAsatyAvidaM vachaH || 20|| yathAhaM rUpasampanno vayasA cha samanvitaH | kRRito bhavadbhyAM vRRiddhaH sanbhAryAM cha prAptavAnimAm || 21|| tasmAdyuvAM kariShyAmi prItyAhaM somapIthinau | miShato devarAjasya satyametadbravImi vAm || 22|| tachChrutvA hRRiShTamanasau divaM tau pratijagmatuH | chyavano.api sukanyA cha surAviva vijahratuH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 124 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| tataH shrutvA tu sharyAtirvayaHsthaM chyavanaM kRRitam | saMhRRiShTaH senayA sArdhamupAyAdbhArgavAshramam || 1|| chyavanaM cha sukanyAM cha dRRiShTvA devasutAviva | reme mahIpaH sharyAtiH kRRitsnAM prApya mahImiva || 2|| RRiShiNA satkRRitastena sabhAryaH pRRithivIpatiH | upopaviShTaH kalyANIH kathAshchakre mahAmanAH || 3|| athainaM bhArgavo rAjannuvAcha parisAntvayan | yAjayiShyAmi rAja.nstvAM sambhArAnupakalpaya || 4|| tataH paramasaMhRRiShTaH sharyAtiH pRRithivIpatiH | chyavanasya mahArAja tadvAkyaM pratyapUjayat || 5|| prashaste.ahani yaj~nIye sarvakAmasamRRiddhimat | kArayAmAsa sharyAtiryaj~nAyatanamuttamam || 6|| tatrainaM chyavano rAjanyAjayAmAsa bhArgavaH | adbhutAni cha tatrAsanyAni tAni nibodha me || 7|| agRRihNAchchyavanaH somamashvinordevayostadA | tamindro vArayAmAsa gRRihyamANaM tayorgraham || 8|| indra uvAcha|| ubhAvetau na somArhau nAsatyAviti me matiH | bhiShajau devaputrANAM karmaNA naivamarhataH || 9|| chyavana uvAcha|| mAvama.nsthA mahAtmAnau rUpadraviNavattarau | yau chakraturmAM maghavanvRRindArakamivAjaram || 10|| RRite tvAM vibudhA.nshchAnyAnkathaM vai nArhataH savam | ashvinAvapi devendra devau viddhi pura.ndara || 11|| indra uvAcha|| chikitsakau karmakarau kAmarUpasamanvitau | loke charantau martyAnAM kathaM somamihArhataH || 12|| lomasha uvAcha|| etadeva yadA vAkyamAmreDayati vAsavaH | anAdRRitya tataH shakraM grahaM jagrAha bhArgavaH || 13|| grahIShyantaM tu taM somamashvinoruttamaM tadA | samIkShya balabhiddeva idaM vachanamabravIt || 14|| AbhyAmarthAya somaM tvaM grahIShyasi yadi svayam | vajraM te prahariShyAmi ghorarUpamanuttamam || 15|| evamuktaH smayannindramabhivIkShya sa bhArgavaH | jagrAha vidhivatsomamashvibhyAmuttamaM graham || 16|| tato.asmai prAharadvajraM ghorarUpaM shachIpatiH | tasya praharato bAhuM stambhayAmAsa bhArgavaH || 17|| sa.nstambhayitvA chyavano juhuve mantrato.analam | kRRityArthI sumahAtejA devaM hi.nsitumudyataH || 18|| tataH kRRityA samabhavadRRiShestasya tapobalAt | mado nAma mahAvIryo bRRihatkAyo mahAsuraH || 19|| sharIraM yasya nirdeShTumashakyaM tu surAsuraiH || 19|| tasyAsyamabhavadghoraM tIkShNAgradashanaM mahat | hanurekA sthitA tasya bhUmAvekA divaM gatA || 20|| chatasra AyatA daMShTrA yojanAnAM shataM shatam | itare tvasya dashanA babhUvurdashayojanAH || 21|| prAkArasadRRishAkArAH shUlAgrasamadarshanAH || 21|| bAhU parvatasa~NkAshAvAyatAvayutaM samau | netre ravishashiprakhye vaktramantakasaMnibham || 22|| leliha~njihvayA vaktraM vidyuchchapalalolayA | vyAttAnano ghoradRRiShTirgrasanniva jagadbalAt || 23|| sa bhakShayiShyansa~NkruddhaH shatakratumupAdravat | mahatA ghorarUpeNa lokA~nshabdena nAdayan || 24|| \hrule \medskip 125 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| taM dRRiShTvA ghoravadanaM madaM devaH shatakratuH | AyAntaM bhakShayiShyantaM vyAttAnanamivAntakam || 1|| bhayAtsa.nstambhitabhujaH sRRikkiNI lelihanmuhuH | tato.abravIddevarAjashchyavanaM bhayapIDitaH || 2|| somArhAvashvinAvetAvadya prabhRRiti bhArgava | bhaviShyataH satyametadvacho brahmanbravImi te || 3|| na te mithyA samArambho bhavatveSha paro vidhiH | jAnAmi chAhaM viprarShe na mithyA tvaM kariShyasi || 4|| somArhAvashvinAvetau yathaivAdya kRRitau tvayA | bhUya eva tu te vIryaM prakAshediti bhArgava || 5|| sukanyAyAH pitushchAsya loke kIrtiH prathediti | ato mayaitadvihitaM tava vIryaprakAshanam || 6|| tasmAtprasAdaM kuru me bhavatvetadyathechChasi || 6|| evamuktasya shakreNa chyavanasya mahAtmanaH | sa manyurvyagamachChIghraM mumocha cha pura.ndaram || 7|| madaM cha vyabhajadrAjanpAne strIShu cha vIryavAn | akSheShu mRRigayAyAM cha pUrvasRRiShTaM punaH punaH || 8|| tathA madaM viniShkShipya shakraM santarpya chendunA | ashvibhyAM sahitAndevAnyAjayitvA cha taM nRRipam || 9|| vikhyApya vIryaM sarveShu lokeShu vadatAM varaH | sukanyayA sahAraNye vijahArAnuraktayA || 10|| tasyaitaddvijasa~NghuShTaM saro rAjanprakAshate | atra tvaM saha sodaryaiH pitR^IndevA.nshcha tarpaya || 11|| etaddRRiShTvA mahIpAla sikatAkShaM cha bhArata | saindhavAraNyamAsAdya kulyAnAM kuru darshanam || 12|| puShkareShu mahArAja sarveShu cha jalaM spRRisha || 12|| ArchIkaparvatashchaiva nivAso vai manIShiNAm | sadAphalaH sadAsroto marutAM sthAnamuttamam || 13|| chaityAshchaite bahushatAstridashAnAM yudhiShThira || 13|| etachchandramasastIrthamRRiShayaH paryupAsate | vaikhAnasAshcha RRiShayo vAlakhilyAstathaiva cha || 14|| shRRi~NgANi trINi puNyANi trINi prasravaNAni cha | sarvANyanuparikramya yathAkAmamupaspRRisha || 15|| shantanushchAtra kaunteya shunakashcha narAdhipa | naranArAyaNau chobhau sthAnaM prAptAH sanAtanam || 16|| iha nityashayA devAH pitarashcha maharShibhiH | ArchIkaparvate tepustAnyajasva yudhiShThira || 17|| iha te vai charUnprAshnannRRiShayashcha vishAM pate | yamunA chAkShayasrotAH kRRiShNashcheha taporataH || 18|| yamau cha bhImasenashcha kRRiShNA chAmitrakarshana | sarve chAtra gamiShyAmaH sukRRishAH sutapasvinaH || 19|| etatprasravaNaM puNyamindrasya manujAdhipa | yatra dhAtA vidhAtA cha varuNashchordhvamAgatAH || 20|| iha te nyavasanrAjankShAntAH paramadharmiNaH | maitrANAmRRijubuddhInAmayaM girivaraH shubhaH || 21|| eShA sA yamunA rAjanrAjarShigaNasevitA | nAnAyaj~nachitA rAjanpuNyA pApabhayApahA || 22|| atra rAjA maheShvAso mAndhAtAyajata svayam | sahadevashcha kaunteya somako dadatAM varaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip mAndhAtrupAkhyAnam.h 126 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mAndhAtA rAjashArdUlastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH | kathaM jAto mahAbrahmanyauvanAshvo nRRipottamaH || 1|| kathaM chaitAM parAM kAShThAM prAptavAnamitadyutiH || 1|| yasya lokAstrayo vashyA viShNoriva mahAtmanaH | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM charitaM tasya dhImataH || 2|| yathA mAndhAtRRishabdashcha tasya shakrasamadyuteH | janma chAprativIryasya kushalo hyasi bhAShitum || 3|| lomasha uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvAvahito rAjanrAj~nastasya mahAtmanaH | yathA mAndhAtRRishabdo vai lokeShu parigIyate || 4|| ikShvAkuva.nshaprabhavo yuvanAshvo mahIpatiH | so.ayajatpRRithivIpAla kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH || 5|| ashvamedhasahasraM cha prApya dharmabhRRitAM varaH | anyaishcha kratubhirmukhyairvividhairAptadakShiNaiH || 6|| anapatyastu rAjarShiH sa mahAtmA dRRiDhavrataH | mantriShvAdhAya tadrAjyaM vananityo babhUva ha || 7|| shAstradRRiShTena vidhinA sa.nyojyAtmAnamAtmanA | pipAsAshuShkahRRidayaH praviveshAshramaM bhRRigoH || 8|| tAmeva rAtriM rAjendra mahAtmA bhRRigunandanaH | iShTiM chakAra saudyumnermaharShiH putrakAraNAt || 9|| sambhRRito mantrapUtena vAriNA kalasho mahAn | tatrAtiShThata rAjendra pUrvameva samAhitaH || 10|| yatprAshya prasavettasya patnI shakrasamaM sutam || 10|| taM nyasya vedyAM kalashaM suShupuste maharShayaH | rAtrijAgaraNashrAntAH saudyumniH samatItya tAn || 11|| shuShkakaNThaH pipAsArtaH pANIyArthI bhRRishaM nRRipaH | taM pravishyAshramaM shrAntaH pANIyaM so.abhyayAchata || 12|| tasya shrAntasya shuShkeNa kaNThena kroshatastadA | nAshrauShItkashchana tadA shakuneriva vAshitam || 13|| tatastaM kalashaM dRRiShTvA jalapUrNaM sa pArthivaH | abhyadravata vegena pItvA chAmbho vyavAsRRijat || 14|| sa pItvA shItalaM toyaM pipAsArto mahIpatiH | nirvANamagamaddhImAnsusukhI chAbhavattadA || 15|| tataste pratyabudhyanta RRiShayaH sanarAdhipAH | nistoyaM taM cha kalashaM dadRRishuH sarva eva te || 16|| kasya karmedamiti cha paryapRRichChansamAgatAH | yuvanAshvo mayetyeva satyaM samabhipadyata || 17|| na yuktamiti taM prAha bhagavAnbhArgavastadA | sutArthaM sthApitA hyApastapasA chaiva sambhRRitAH || 18|| mayA hyatrAhitaM brahma tapa AsthAya dAruNam | putrArthaM tava rAjarShe mahAbalaparAkrama || 19|| mahAbalo mahAvIryastapobalasamanvitaH | yaH shakramapi vIryeNa gamayedyamasAdanam || 20|| anena vidhinA rAjanmayaitadupapAditam | abbhakShaNaM tvayA rAjannayuktaM kRRitamadya vai || 21|| na tvadya shakyamasmAbhiretatkartumato.anyathA | nUnaM daivakRRitaM hyetadyadevaM kRRitavAnasi || 22|| pipAsitena yAH pItA vidhimantrapuraskRRitAH | ApastvayA mahArAja mattapovIryasambhRRitAH || 23|| tAbhyastvamAtmanA putrameva.nvIryaM janiShyasi || 23|| vidhAsyAmo vayaM tatra taveShTiM paramAdbhutAm | yathA shakrasamaM putraM janayiShyasi vIryavAn || 24|| tato varShashate pUrNe tasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH | vAmaM pArshvaM vinirbhidya sutaH sUrya ivAparaH || 25|| nishchakrAma mahAtejA na cha taM mRRityurAvishat | yuvanAshvaM narapatiM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 26|| tataH shakro mahAtejAstaM didRRikShurupAgamat | pradeshinIM tato.asyAsye shakraH samabhisa.ndadhe || 27|| mAmayaM dhAsyatItyevaM paribhAShTaH sa vajriNA | mAndhAteti cha nAmAsya chakruH sendrA divaukasaH || 28|| pradeshinIM shakradattAmAsvAdya sa shishustadA | avardhata mahIpAla kiShkUNAM cha trayodasha || 29|| vedAstaM sadhanurvedA divyAnyastrANi cheshvaram | upatasthurmahArAja dhyAtamAtrANi sarvashaH || 30|| dhanurAjagavaM nAma sharAH shRRi~NgodbhavAshcha ye | abhedyaM kavachaM chaiva sadyastamupasa.nshrayan || 31|| so.abhiShikto maghavatA svayaM shakreNa bhArata | dharmeNa vyajayallokA.nstrInviShNuriva vikramaiH || 32|| tasyApratihataM chakraM prAvartata mahAtmanaH | ratnAni chaiva rAjarShiM svayamevopatasthire || 33|| tasyeyaM vasusampUrNA vasudhA vasudhAdhipa | teneShTaM vividhairyaj~nairbahubhiH svAptadakShiNaiH || 34|| chitachaityo mahAtejA dharmaM prApya cha puShkalam | shakrasyArdhAsanaM rAja.NllabdhavAnamitadyutiH || 35|| ekAhnA pRRithivI tena dharmanityena dhImatA | nirjitA shAsanAdeva saratnAkarapattanA || 36|| tasya chityairmahArAja kratUnAM dakShiNAvatAm | chaturantA mahI vyAptA nAsItki~nchidanAvRRitam || 37|| tena padmasahasrANi gavAM dasha mahAtmanA | brAhmaNebhyo mahArAja dattAnIti prachakShate || 38|| tena dvAdashavArShikyAmanAvRRiShTyAM mahAtmanA | vRRiShTaM sasyavivRRiddhyarthaM miShato vajrapANinaH || 39|| tena somakulotpanno gAndhArAdhipatirmahAn | garjanniva mahAmeghaH pramathya nihataH sharaiH || 40|| prajAshchaturvidhAstena jitA rAjanmahAtmanA | tenAtmatapasA lokAH sthApitAshchApi tejasA || 41|| tasyaitaddevayajanaM sthAnamAdityavarchasaH | pashya puNyatame deshe kurukShetrasya madhyataH || 42|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM mAndhAtushcharitaM mahat | janma chAgryaM mahIpAla yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 43|| \hrule \medskip 127 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| katha.nvIryaH sa rAjAbhUtsomako vadatAM vara | karmANyasya prabhAvaM cha shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 1|| lomasha uvAcha|| yudhiShThirAsInnRRipatiH somako nAma dhArmikaH | tasya bhAryAshataM rAjansadRRishInAmabhUttadA || 2|| sa vai yatnena mahatA tAsu putraM mahIpatiH | ka~nchinnAsAdayAmAsa kAlena mahatA api || 3|| kadAchittasya vRRiddhasya yatamAnasya yatnataH | janturnAma sutastasminstrIshate samajAyata || 4|| taM jAtaM mAtaraH sarvAH parivArya samAsate | satataM pRRiShThataH kRRitvA kAmabhogAnvishAM pate || 5|| tataH pipIlikA jantuM kadAchidadashatsphiji | sa daShTo vyanadadrAja.nstena duHkhena bAlakaH || 6|| tatastA mAtaraH sarvAH prAkroshanbhRRishaduHkhitAH | parivArya jantuM sahitAH sa shabdastumulo.abhavat || 7|| tamArtanAdaM sahasA shushrAva sa mahIpatiH | amAtyapariShanmadhye upaviShTaH sahartvijaiH || 8|| tataH prasthApayAmAsa kimetaditi pArthivaH | tasmai kShattA yathAvRRittamAchachakShe sutaM prati || 9|| tvaramANaH sa chotthAya somakaH saha mantribhiH | pravishyAntaHpuraM putramAshvAsayadari.ndamaH || 10|| sAntvayitvA tu taM putraM niShkramyAntaHpurAnnRRipaH | RRitvijaiH sahito rAjansahAmAtya upAvishat || 11|| somaka uvAcha|| dhigastvihaikaputratvamaputratvaM varaM bhavet | nityAturatvAdbhUtAnAM shoka evaikaputratA || 12|| idaM bhAryAshataM brahmanparIkShyopachitaM prabho | putrArthinA mayA voDhaM na chAsAM vidyate prajA || 13|| ekaH katha~nchidutpannaH putro janturayaM mama | yatamAnasya sarvAsu kiM nu duHkhamataH param || 14|| vayashcha samatItaM me sabhAryasya dvijottama | AsAM prANAH samAyattA mama chAtraikaputrake || 15|| syAnnu karma tathA yuktaM yena putrashataM bhavet | mahatA laghunA vApi karmaNA duShkareNa vA || 16|| RRitviguvAcha|| asti vai tAdRRishaM karma yena putrashataM bhavet | yadi shaknoShi tatkartumatha vakShyAmi somaka || 17|| somaka uvAcha|| kAryaM vA yadi vAkAryaM yena putrashataM bhavet | kRRitameva hi tadviddhi bhagavAnprabravItu me || 18|| RRitviguvAcha|| yajasva jantunA rAja.nstvaM mayA vitate kratau | tataH putrashataM shrImadbhaviShyatyachireNa te || 19|| vapAyAM hUyamAnAyAM dhUmamAghrAya mAtaraH | tatastAH sumahAvIryA~njanayiShyanti te sutAn || 20|| tasyAmeva tu te janturbhavitA punarAtmajaH | uttare chAsya sauvarNaM lakShma pArshve bhaviShyati || 21|| \hrule \medskip jantUpAkhyAnam.h 128 \medskip somaka uvAcha|| brahmanyadyadyathA kAryaM tattatkuru tathA tathA | putrakAmatayA sarvaM kariShyAmi vachastava || 1|| lomasha uvAcha|| tataH sa yAjayAmAsa somakaM tena jantunA | mAtarastu balAtputramapAkarShuH kRRipAnvitAH || 2|| hA hatAH smeti vAshantyastIvrashokasamanvitAH | taM mAtaraH pratyakarShangRRihItvA dakShiNe kare || 3|| savye pANau gRRihItvA tu yAjako.api sma karShati || 3|| kurarINAmivArtAnAmapAkRRiShya tu taM sutam | vishasya chainaM vidhinA vapAmasya juhAva saH || 4|| vapAyAM hUyamAnAyAM gandhamAghrAya mAtaraH | ArtA nipetuH sahasA pRRithivyAM kurunandana || 5|| sarvAshcha garbhAnalabha.nstatastAH pArthivA~NganAH || 5|| tato dashasu mAseShu somakasya vishAM pate | jaj~ne putrashataM pUrNaM tAsu sarvAsu bhArata || 6|| janturjyeShThaH samabhavajjanitryAmeva bhArata | sa tAsAmiShTa evAsInna tathAnye nijAH sutAH || 7|| tachcha lakShaNamasyAsItsauvarNaM pArshva uttare | tasminputrashate chAgryaH sa babhUva guNairyutaH || 8|| tataH sa lokamagamatsomakasya guruH param | atha kAle vyatIte tu somako.apyagamatparam || 9|| atha taM narake ghore pachyamAnaM dadarsha saH | tamapRRichChatkimarthaM tvaM narake pachyase dvija || 10|| tamabravIdguruH so.atha pachyamAno.agninA bhRRisham | tvaM mayA yAjito rAja.nstasyedaM karmaNaH phalam || 11|| etachChrutvA sa rAjarShirdharmarAjAnamabravIt | ahamatra pravekShyAmi muchyatAM mama yAjakaH || 12|| matkRRite hi mahAbhAgaH pachyate narakAgninA || 12|| dharma uvAcha|| nAnyaH kartuH phalaM rAjannupabhu~Nkte kadAchana | imAni tava dRRishyante phalAni dadatAM vara || 13|| somaka uvAcha|| puNyAnna kAmaye lokAnRRite.ahaM brahmavAdinam | ichChAmyahamanenaiva saha vastuM surAlaye || 14|| narake vA dharmarAja karmaNAsya samo hyaham | puNyApuNyaphalaM deva samamastvAvayoridam || 15|| dharma uvAcha|| yadyevamIpsitaM rAjanbhu~NkShvAsya sahitaH phalam | tulyakAlaM sahAnena pashchAtprApsyasi sadgatim || 16|| lomasha uvAcha|| sa chakAra tathA sarvaM rAjA rAjIvalochanaH | punashcha lebhe lokAnsvAnkarmaNA nirjitA~nshubhAn || 17|| saha tenaiva vipreNa guruNA sa gurupriyaH || 17|| eSha tasyAshramaH puNyo ya eSho.agre virAjate | kShAnta uShyAtra ShaDrAtraM prApnoti sugatiM naraH || 18|| etasminnapi rAjendra vatsyAmo vigatajvarAH | ShaDrAtraM niyatAtmAnaH sajjIbhava kurUdvaha || 19|| \hrule \medskip shyenakapotIyam.h 129 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| asminkila svayaM rAjanniShTavAnvai prajApatiH | satramiShTIkRRitaM nAma purA varShasahasrikam || 1|| ambarIShashcha nAbhAga iShTavAnyamunAmanu | yaj~naishcha tapasA chaiva parAM siddhimavApa saH || 2|| desho nAhuShayaj~nAnAmayaM puNyatamo nRRipa | yatreShTvA dasha padmAni sadasyebhyo nisRRiShTavAn || 3|| sArvabhaumasya kaunteya yayAteramitaujasaH | spardhamAnasya shakreNa pashyedaM yaj~navAstviha || 4|| pashya nAnAvidhAkArairagnibhirnichitAM mahIm | majjantImiva chAkrAntAM yayAteryaj~nakarmabhiH || 5|| eShA shamyekapatrA sA sharakaM chaitaduttamam | pashya rAmahradAnetAnpashya nArAyaNAshramam || 6|| etadArchIkaputrasya yogairvicharato mahIm | apasarpaNaM mahIpAla raupyAyAmamitaujasaH || 7|| atrAnuva.nshaM paThataH shRRiNu me kurunandana | ulUkhalairAbharaNaiH pishAchI yadabhAShata || 8|| yugandhare dadhi prAshya uShitvA chAchyutasthale | tadvadbhUtilaye snAtvA saputrA vastumichChasi || 9|| ekarAtramuShitveha dvitIyaM yadi vatsyasi | etadvai te divA vRRittaM rAtrau vRRittamato.anyathA || 10|| atrAdyAho nivatsyAmaH kShapAM bharatasattama | dvArametaddhi kaunteya kurukShetrasya bhArata || 11|| atraiva nAhuSho rAjA rAjankratubhiriShTavAn | yayAtirbahuratnADhyairyatrendro mudamabhyagAt || 12|| etatplakShAvataraNaM yamunAtIrthamuchyate | etadvai nAkapRRiShThasya dvAramAhurmanIShiNaH || 13|| atra sArasvatairyaj~nairIjAnAH paramarShayaH | yUpolUkhalinastAta gachChantyavabhRRithAplavam || 14|| atraiva bharato rAjA medhyamashvamavAsRRijat | asakRRitkRRiShNasAra~NgaM dharmeNAvApya medinIm || 15|| atraiva puruShavyAghra maruttaH satramuttamam | Aste devarShimukhyena sa.nvartenAbhipAlitaH || 16|| atropaspRRishya rAjendra sarvA.NllokAnprapashyati | pUyate duShkRRitAchchaiva samupaspRRishya bhArata || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatra sabhrAtRRikaH snAtvA stUyamAno maharShibhiH | lomashaM pANDavashreShTha idaM vachanamabravIt || 18|| sarvA.NllokAnprapashyAmi tapasA satyavikrama | ihasthaH pANDavashreShThaM pashyAmi shvetavAhanam || 19|| lomasha uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho pashyanti paramarShayaH | sarasvatImimAM puNyAM pashyaikasharaNAvRRitAm || 20|| yatra snAtvA narashreShTha dhUtapApmA bhaviShyati | iha sArasvatairyaj~nairiShTavantaH surarShayaH || 21|| RRiShayashchaiva kaunteya tathA rAjarShayo.api cha || 21|| vedI prajApatereShA samantAtpa~nchayojanA | kurorvai yaj~nashIlasya kShetrametanmahAtmanaH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 130 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| iha martyAstapastaptvA svargaM gachChanti bhArata | martukAmA narA rAjannihAyAnti sahasrashaH || 1|| evamAshIH prayuktA hi dakSheNa yajatA purA | iha ye vai mariShyanti te vai svargajito narAH || 2|| eShA sarasvatI puNyA divyA choghavatI nadI | etadvinashanaM nAma sarasvatyA vishAM pate || 3|| dvAraM niShAdarAShTrasya yeShAM dveShAtsarasvatI | praviShTA pRRithivIM vIra mA niShAdA hi mAM viduH || 4|| eSha vai chamasodbhedo yatra dRRishyA sarasvatI | yatrainAmabhyavartanta divyAH puNyAH samudragAH || 5|| etatsindhormahattIrthaM yatrAgastyamari.ndama | lopAmudrA samAgamya bhartAramavRRiNIta vai || 6|| etatprabhAsate tIrthaM prabhAsaM bhAskaradyute | indrasya dayitaM puNyaM pavitraM pApanAshanam || 7|| etadviShNupadaM nAma dRRishyate tIrthamuttamam | eShA ramyA vipAshA cha nadI paramapAvanI || 8|| atraiva putrashokena vasiShTho bhagavAnRRiShiH | baddhvAtmAnaM nipatito vipAshaH punarutthitaH || 9|| kAshmIramaNDalaM chaitatsarvapuNyamari.ndama | maharShibhishchAdhyuShitaM pashyedaM bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 10|| atrottarANAM sarveShAmRRiShINAM nAhuShasya cha | agneshchAtraiva sa.nvAdaH kAshyapasya cha bhArata || 11|| etaddvAraM mahArAja mAnasasya prakAshate | varShamasya girermadhye rAmeNa shrImatA kRRitam || 12|| eSha vAtikaShaNDo vai prakhyAtaH satyavikramaH | nAbhyavartata yaddvAraM videhAnuttaraM cha yaH || 13|| eSha ujjAnako nAma yavakrIryatra shAntavAn | arundhatIsahAyashcha vasiShTho bhagavAnRRiShiH || 14|| hradashcha kushavAneSha yatra padmaM kusheshayam | Ashramashchaiva rukmiNyA yatrAshAmyadakopanA || 15|| samAdhInAM samAsastu pANDaveya shrutastvayA | taM drakShyasi mahArAja bhRRigutu~NgaM mahAgirim || 16|| jalAM chopajalAM chaiva yamunAmabhito nadIm | ushInaro vai yatreShTvA vAsavAdatyarichyata || 17|| tAM devasamitiM tasya vAsavashcha vishAM pate | abhyagachChata rAjAnaM j~nAtumagnishcha bhArata || 18|| jij~nAsamAnau varadau mahAtmAnamushInaram | indraH shyenaH kapoto.agnirbhUtvA yaj~ne.abhijagmatuH || 19|| UruM rAj~naH samAsAdya kapotaH shyenajAdbhayAt | sharaNArthI tadA rAjannililye bhayapIDitaH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 131 \medskip shyena uvAcha|| dharmAtmAnaM tvAhurekaM sarve rAjanmahIkShitaH | sa vai dharmaviruddhaM tvaM kasmAtkarma chikIrShasi || 1|| vihitaM bhakShaNaM rAjanpIDyamAnasya me kShudhA | mA bhA~NkShIrdharmalobhena dharmamutsRRiShTavAnasi || 2|| rAjovAcha|| santrastarUpastrANArthI tvatto bhIto mahAdvija | matsakAshamanuprAptaH prANagRRidhnurayaM dvijaH || 3|| evamabhyAgatasyeha kapotasyAbhayArthinaH | apradAne paro.adharmaH kiM tvaM shyena prapashyasi || 4|| praspandamAnaH sambhrAntaH kapotaH shyena lakShyate | matsakAshaM jIvitArthI tasya tyAgo vigarhitaH || 5|| shyena uvAcha|| AhArAtsarvabhUtAni sambhavanti mahIpate | AhAreNa vivardhante tena jIvanti jantavaH || 6|| shakyate dustyaje.apyarthe chirarAtrAya jIvitum | na tu bhojanamutsRRijya shakyaM vartayituM chiram || 7|| bhakShyAdvilopitasyAdya mama prANA vishAM pate | visRRijya kAyameShyanti panthAnamapunarbhavam || 8|| pramRRite mayi dharmAtmanputradAraM nashiShyati | rakShamANaH kapotaM tvaM bahUnprANAnnashiShyasi || 9|| dharmaM yo bAdhate dharmo na sa dharmaH kudharma tat | avirodhI tu yo dharmaH sa dharmaH satyavikrama || 10|| virodhiShu mahIpAla nishchitya gurulAghavam | na bAdhA vidyate yatra taM dharmaM samudAcharet || 11|| gurulAghavamAj~nAya dharmAdharmavinishchaye | yato bhUyA.nstato rAjankuru dharmavinishchayam || 12|| rAjovAcha|| bahukalyANasa.nyuktaM bhAShase vihagottama | suparNaH pakShirATkiM tvaM dharmaj~nashchAsyasa.nshayam || 13|| tathA hi dharmasa.nyuktaM bahu chitraM prabhAShase || 13|| na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchiditi tvA lakShayAmyaham | sharaNaiShiNaH parityAgaM kathaM sAdhviti manyase || 14|| AhArArthaM samArambhastava chAyaM viha~Ngama | shakyashchApyanyathA kartumAhAro.apyadhikastvayA || 15|| govRRiSho vA varAho vA mRRigo vA mahiSho.api vA | tvadarthamadya kriyatAM yadvAnyadabhikA~NkShase || 16|| shyena uvAcha|| na varAhaM na chokShANaM na mRRigAnvividhA.nstathA | bhakShayAmi mahArAja kimannAdyena tena me || 17|| yastu me daivavihito bhakShaH kShatriyapu~Ngava | tamutsRRija mahIpAla kapotamimameva me || 18|| shyenAH kapotAnkhAdanti sthitireShA sanAtanI | mA rAjanmArgamAj~nAya kadalIskandhamAruha || 19|| rAjovAcha|| rAjyaM shibInAmRRiddhaM vai shAdhi pakShigaNArchita | yadvA kAmayase ki~nchichChyena sarvaM dadAni te || 20|| vinemaM pakShiNaM shyena sharaNArthinamAgatam || 20|| yenemaM varjayethAstvaM karmaNA pakShisattama | tadAchakShva kariShyAmi na hi dAsye kapotakam || 21|| shyena uvAcha|| ushInara kapote te yadi sneho narAdhipa | Atmano mA.nsamutkRRitya kapotatulayA dhRRitam || 22|| yadA samaM kapotena tava mA.nsaM bhavennRRipa | tadA pradeyaM tanmahyaM sA me tuShTirbhaviShyati || 23|| rAjovAcha|| anugrahamimaM manye shyena yanmAbhiyAchase | tasmAtte.adya pradAsyAmi svamA.nsaM tulayA dhRRitam || 24|| lomasha uvAcha|| athotkRRitya svamA.nsaM tu rAjA paramadharmavit | tulayAmAsa kaunteya kapotena sahAbhibho || 25|| dhriyamANastu tulayA kapoto vyatirichyate | punashchotkRRitya mA.nsAni rAjA prAdAdushInaraH || 26|| na vidyate yadA mA.nsaM kapotena samaM dhRRitam | tata utkRRittamA.nso.asAvAruroha svayaM tulAm || 27|| shyena uvAcha|| indro.ahamasmi dharmaj~na kapoto havyavADayam | jij~nAsamAnau dharme tvAM yaj~navATamupAgatau || 28|| yatte mA.nsAni gAtrebhya utkRRittAni vishAM pate | eShA te bhAsvarI kIrtirlokAnabhibhaviShyati || 29|| yAvalloke manuShyAstvAM kathayiShyanti pArthiva | tAvatkIrtishcha lokAshcha sthAsyanti tava shAshvatAH || 30|| lomasha uvAcha|| tatpANDaveya sadanaM rAj~nastasya mahAtmanaH | pashyasvaitanmayA sArdhaM puNyaM pApapramochanam || 31|| atra vai satataM devA munayashcha sanAtanAH | dRRishyante brAhmaNai rAjanpuNyavadbhirmahAtmabhiH || 32|| \hrule \medskip aShTAvakrIyam.h 132 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| yaH kathyate mantravidagryabuddhi;rauddAlakiH shvetaketuH pRRithivyAm | tasyAshramaM pashya narendra puNyaM; sadAphalairupapannaM mahIjaiH || 1|| sAkShAdatra shvetaketurdadarsha; sarasvatIM mAnuShadeharUpAm | vetsyAmi vANImiti sampravRRittAM; sarasvatIM shvetaketurbabhAShe || 2|| tasminkAle brahmavidAM variShThA;vAstAM tadA mAtulabhAgineyau | aShTAvakrashchaiva kahoDasUnu;rauddAlakiH shvetaketushcha rAjan || 3|| videharAjasya mahIpatestau; viprAvubhau mAtulabhAgineyau | pravishya yaj~nAyatanaM vivAde; bandiM nijagrAhaturaprameyam || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathamprabhAvaH sa babhUva vipra;stathAyuktaM yo nijagrAha bandim | aShTAvakraH kena chAsau babhUva; tatsarvaM me lomasha sha.nsa tattvam || 5|| lomasha uvAcha|| uddAlakasya niyataH shiShya eko; nAmnA kahoDeti babhUva rAjan | shushrUShurAchAryavashAnuvartI; dIrghaM kAlaM so.adhyayanaM chakAra || 6|| taM vai viprAH paryabhava.nshcha shiShyA;staM cha j~nAtvA viprakAraM guruH saH | tasmai prAdAtsadya eva shrutaM cha; bhAryAM cha vai duhitaraM svAM sujAtAm || 7|| tasyA garbhaH samabhavadagnikalpaH; so.adhIyAnaM pitaramathAbhyuvAcha | sarvAM rAtrimadhyayanaM karoShi; nedaM pitaH samyagivopavartate || 8|| upAlabdhaH shiShyamadhye maharShiH; sa taM kopAdudarasthaM shashApa | yasmAtkukShau vartamAno bravIShi; tasmAdvakro bhavitAsyaShTakRRitvaH || 9|| sa vai tathA vakra evAbhyajAya;daShTAvakraH prathito vai maharShiH | tasyAsIdvai mAtulaH shvetaketuH; sa tena tulyo vayasA babhUva || 10|| sampIDyamAnA tu tadA sujAtA; vivardhamAnena sutena kukShau | uvAcha bhartAramidaM rahogatA; prasAdya hInaM vasunA dhanArthinI || 11|| kathaM kariShyAmyadhanA maharShe; mAsashchAyaM dashamo vartate me | na chAsti te vasu ki~nchitprajAtA; yenAhametAmApadaM nistareyam || 12|| uktastvevaM bhAryayA vai kahoDo; vittasyArthe janakamathAbhyagachChat | sa vai tadA vAdavidA nigRRihya; nimajjito bandinehApsu vipraH || 13|| uddAlakastaM tu tadA nishamya; sUtena vAde.apsu tathA nimajjitam | uvAcha tAM tatra tataH sujAtA;maShTAvakre gUhitavyo.ayamarthaH || 14|| rarakSha sA chApyati taM sumantraM; jAto.apyevaM na sa shushrAva vipraH | uddAlakaM pitRRivachchApi mene; aShTAvakro bhrAtRRivachChvetaketum || 15|| tato varShe dvAdashe shvetaketu;raShTAvakraM pitura~Nke nisannam | apAkarShadgRRihya pANau rudantaM; nAyaM tavA~NkaH piturityuktavA.nshcha || 16|| yattenoktaM duruktaM tattadAnIM; hRRidi sthitaM tasya suduHkhamAsIt | gRRihaM gatvA mAtaraM rodamAnaH; paprachChedaM kva nu tAto mameti || 17|| tataH sujAtA paramArtarUpA; shApAdbhItA sarvamevAchachakShe | tadvai tattvaM sarvamAj~nAya mAtu;rityabravIchChvetaketuM sa vipraH || 18|| gachChAva yaj~naM janakasya rAj~no; bahvAshcharyaH shrUyate tasya yaj~naH | shroShyAvo.atra brAhmaNAnAM vivAda;mannaM chAgryaM tatra bhokShyAvahe cha || 19|| vichakShaNatvaM cha bhaviShyate nau; shivashcha saumyashcha hi brahmaghoShaH || 19|| tau jagmaturmAtulabhAgineyau; yaj~naM samRRiddhaM janakasya rAj~naH | aShTAvakraH pathi rAj~nA sametya; utsAryamANo vAkyamidaM jagAda || 20|| \hrule \medskip 133 \medskip aShTAvakra uvAcha|| andhasya panthA badhirasya panthAH; striyaH panthA vaivadhikasya panthAH | rAj~naH panthA brAhmaNenAsametya; sametya tu brAhmaNasyaiva panthAH || 1|| rAjovAcha|| panthA ayaM te.adya mayA nisRRiShTo; yenechChase tena kAmaM vrajasva | na pAvako vidyate vai laghIyA;nindro.api nityaM namate brAhmaNAnAm || 2|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| yaj~naM draShTuM prAptavantau sva tAta; kautUhalaM nau balavadvai vivRRiddham | AvAM prAptAvatithI sampraveshaM; kA~NkShAvahe dvArapate tavAj~nAm || 3|| aindradyumneryaj~nadRRishAvihAvAM; vivakShU vai janakendraM didRRikShU | na vai krodhAdvyAdhinaivottamena; sa.nyojaya dvArapAla kShaNena || 4|| dvArapAla uvAcha|| bandeH samAdeshakarA vayaM sma; nibodha vAkyaM cha mayeryamANam | na vai bAlAH pravishantyatra viprA; vRRiddhA vidvA.nsaH pravishanti dvijAgryAH || 5|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| yadyatra vRRiddheShu kRRitaH pravesho; yuktaM mama dvArapAla praveShTum | vayaM hi vRRiddhAshcharitavratAshcha; vedaprabhAvena praveshanArhAH || 6|| shushrUShavashchApi jitendriyAshcha; j~nAnAgame chApi gatAH sma niShThAm | na bAla ityavamantavyamAhu;rbAlo.apyagnirdahati spRRishyamAnaH || 7|| dvArapAla uvAcha|| sarasvatImIraya vedajuShTA;mekAkSharAM bahurUpAM virAjam | a~NgAtmAnaM samavekShasva bAlaM; kiM shlAghase durlabhA vAdasiddhiH || 8|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| na j~nAyate kAyavRRiddhyA vivRRiddhi;ryathAShThIlA shAlmaleH sampravRRiddhA | hrasvo.alpakAyaH phalito vivRRiddho; yashchAphalastasya na vRRiddhabhAvaH || 9|| dvArapAla uvAcha|| vRRiddhebhya eveha matiM sma bAlA; gRRihNanti kAlena bhavanti vRRiddhAH | na hi j~nAnamalpakAlena shakyaM; kasmAdbAlo vRRiddha ivAvabhAShase || 10|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| na tena sthaviro bhavati yenAsya palitaM shiraH | bAlo.api yaH prajAnAti taM devAH sthaviraM viduH || 11|| na hAyanairna palitairna vittena na bandhubhiH | RRiShayashchakrire dharmaM yo.anUchAnaH sa no mahAn || 12|| didRRikShurasmi samprApto bandinaM rAjasa.nsadi | nivedayasva mAM dvAHstha rAj~ne puShkaramAline || 13|| draShTAsyadya vadato dvArapAla; manIShibhiH saha vAde vivRRiddhe | utAho vApyuchchatAM nIchatAM vA; tUShNIM bhUteShvatha sarveShu chAdya || 14|| dvArapAla uvAcha|| kathaM yaj~naM dashavarSho vishestvaM; vinItAnAM viduShAM sampraveshyam | upAyataH prayatiShye tavAhaM; praveshane kuru yatnaM yathAvat || 15|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| bho bho rAja~njanakAnAM variShTha; sabhAjyastvaM tvayi sarvaM samRRiddham | tvaM vA kartA karmaNAM yaj~niyAnAM; yayAtireko nRRipatirvA purastAt || 16|| vidvAnbandI vedavido nigRRihya; vAde bhagnAnapratisha~NkamAnaH | tvayA nisRRiShTaiH puruShairAptakRRidbhi;rjale sarvAnmajjayatIti naH shrutam || 17|| sa tachChrutvA brAhmaNAnAM sakAshA;dbrahmodyaM vai kathayitumAgato.asmi | kvAsau bandI yAvadenaM sametya; nakShatrANIva savitA nAshayAmi || 18|| rAjovAcha|| Asha.nsase bandinaM tvaM vijetu;mavij~nAtvA vAkyabalaM parasya | vij~nAtavIryaiH shakyamevaM pravaktuM; dRRiShTashchAsau brAhmaNairvAdashIlaiH || 19|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| vivAdito.asau na hi mAdRRishairhi; siMhIkRRitastena vadatyabhItaH | sametya mAM nihataH sheShyate.adya; mArge bhagnaM shakaTamivAbalAkSham || 20|| rAjovAcha|| ShaNNAbherdvAdashAkShasya chaturvi.nshatiparvaNaH | yastriShaShTishatArasya vedArthaM sa paraH kaviH || 21|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| chaturvi.nshatiparva tvAM ShaNNAbhi dvAdashapradhi | tattriShaShTishatAraM vai chakraM pAtu sadAgati || 22|| rAjovAcha|| vaDave iva sa.nyukte shyenapAte divaukasAm | kastayorgarbhamAdhatte garbhaM suShuvatushcha kam || 23|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| mA sma te te gRRihe rAja~nshAtravANAmapi dhruvam | vAtasArathirAdhatte garbhaM suShuvatushcha tam || 24|| rAjovAcha|| kiM svitsuptaM na nimiShati kiM svijjAtaM na chopati | kasya sviddhRRidayaM nAsti kiM svidvegena vardhate || 25|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| matsyaH supto na nimiShatyaNDaM jAtaM na chopati | ashmano hRRidayaM nAsti nadI vegena vardhate || 26|| rAjovAcha|| na tvA manye mAnuShaM devasattvaM; na tvaM bAlaH sthavirastvaM mato me | na te tulyo vidyate vAkpralApe; tasmAddvAraM vitarAmyeSha bandI || 27|| \hrule \medskip 134 \medskip aShTAvakra uvAcha|| atrograsenasamiteShu rAja;nsamAgateShvapratimeShu rAjasu | na vai vivitsAntaramasti vAdinAM; mahAjale ha.nsaninAdinAmiva || 1|| na me.adya vakShyasyativAdimAni;nglahaM prapannaH saritAmivAgamaH | hutAshanasyeva samiddhatejasaH; sthiro bhavasveha mamAdya bandin || 2|| bandyuvAcha|| vyAghraM shayAnaM prati mA prabodhaya; AshIviShaM sRRikkiNI lelihAnam | padAhatasyeva shiro.abhihatya; nAdaShTo vai mokShyase tannibodha || 3|| yo vai darpAtsaMhananopapannaH; sudurbalaH parvatamAvihanti | tasyaiva pANiH sanakho vishIryate; na chaiva shailasya hi dRRishyate vraNaH || 4|| sarve rAj~no maithilasya mainAkasyeva parvatAH | nikRRiShTabhUtA rAjAno vatsA anaduho yathA || 5|| lomasha uvAcha|| aShTAvakraH samitau garjamAno; jAtakrodho bandinamAha rAjan | ukte vAkye chottaraM me bravIhi; vAkyasya chApyuttaraM te bravImi || 6|| bandyuvAcha|| eka evAgnirbahudhA samidhyate; ekaH sUryaH sarvamidaM prabhAsate | eko vIro devarAjo nihantA; yamaH pitR^INAmIshvarashchaika eva || 7|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| dvAvindrAgnI charato vai sakhAyau; dvau devarShI nAradaH parvatashcha | dvAvashvinau dve cha rathasya chakre; bhAryApatI dvau vihitau vidhAtrA || 8|| bandyuvAcha|| triH sUyate karmaNA vai prajeyaM; trayo yuktA vAjapeyaM vahanti | adhvaryavastriShavaNAni tanvate; trayo lokAstrINi jyotIMShi chAhuH || 9|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| chatuShTayaM brAhmaNAnAM niketaM; chatvAro yuktA yaj~namimaM vahanti | dishashchatasrashchaturashcha varNA;shchatuShpadA gaurapi shashvaduktA || 10|| bandyuvAcha|| pa~nchAgnayaH pa~nchapadA cha pa~Nkti;ryaj~nAH pa~nchaivApyatha pa~nchendriyANi | dRRiShTA vede pa~nchachUDAshcha pa~ncha; loke khyAtaM pa~nchanadaM cha puNyam || 11|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| ShaDAdhAne dakShiNAmAhureke; ShaDeveme RRitavaH kAlachakram | ShaDindriyANyuta ShaTkRRittikAshcha; ShaTsAdyaskAH sarvavedeShu dRRiShTAH || 12|| bandyuvAcha|| sapta grAmyAH pashavaH sapta vanyAH; sapta ChandA.nsi kratumekaM vahanti | saptarShayaH sapta chApyarhaNAni; saptatantrI prathitA chaiva vINA || 13|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| aShTau shANAH shatamAnaM vahanti; tathAShTapAdaH sharabhaH siMhaghAtI | aShTau vasU~nshushruma devatAsu; yUpashchAShTAsrirvihitaH sarvayaj~naH || 14|| bandyuvAcha|| navaivoktAH sAmidhenyaH pitR^INAM; tathA prAhurnavayogaM viShargam | navAkSharA bRRihatI sampradiShTA; navayogo gaNanAmeti shashvat || 15|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| dashA dashoktAH puruShasya loke; sahasramAhurdasha pUrNaM shatAni | dashaiva mAsAnbibhrati garbhavatyo; dasherakA dasha dAshA dashArNAH || 16|| bandyuvAcha|| ekAdashaikAdashinaH pashUnA;mekAdashaivAtra bhavanti yUpAH | ekAdasha prANabhRRitAM vikArA; ekAdashoktA divi deveShu rudrAH || 17|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| sa.nvatsaraM dvAdasha mAsamAhu;rjagatyAH pAdo dvAdashaivAkSharANi | dvAdashAhaH prAkRRito yaj~na ukto; dvAdashAdityAnkathayantIha viprAH || 18|| bandyuvAcha|| trayodashI tithiruktA mahogrA; trayodashadvIpavatI mahI cha | lomasha uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA virarAma bandI; shlokasyArdhaM vyAjahArAShTavakraH | trayodashAhAni sasAra keshI; trayodashAdInyatichChandA.nsi chAhuH || 20|| tato mahAnudatiShThanninAda;stUShNImbhUtaM sUtaputraM nishamya | adhomukhaM dhyAnaparaM tadAnI;maShTAvakraM chApyudIryantameva || 21|| tasmi.nstathA sa~Nkule vartamAne; sphIte yaj~ne janakasyAtha rAj~naH | aShTAvakraM pUjayanto.abhyupeyu;rviprAH sarve prA~njalayaH pratItAH || 22|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| anena vai brAhmaNAH shushruvA.nso; vAde jitvA salile majjitAH kila | tAneva dharmAnayamadya bandI; prApnotu gRRihyApsu nimajjayainam || 23|| bandyuvAcha|| ahaM putro varuNasyota rAj~na;statrAsa satraM dvAdashavArShikaM vai | satreNa te janaka tulyakAlaM; tadarthaM te prahitA me dvijAgryAH || 24|| ete sarve varuNasyota yaj~naM; draShTuM gatA iha AyAnti bhUyaH | aShTAvakraM pUjaye pUjanIyaM; yasya hetorjanitAraM sameShye || 25|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| viprAH samudrAmbhasi majjitAste; vAchA jitA medhayA AvidAnAH | tAM medhayA vAchamathojjahAra; yathA vAchamavachinvanti santaH || 26|| agnirdaha~njAtavedAH satAM gRRihA;nvisarjaya.nstejasA na sma dhAkShIt | bAleShu putreShu kRRipaNaM vadatsu; tathA vAchamavachinvanti santaH || 27|| shleShmAtakI kShINavarchAH shRRiNoShi; utAho tvAM stutayo mAdayanti | hastIva tvaM janaka vitudyamAno; na mAmikAM vAchamimAM shRRiNoShi || 28|| janaka uvAcha|| shRRiNomi vAchaM tava divyarUpA;mamAnuShIM divyarUpo.asi sAkShAt | ajaiShIryadbandinaM tvaM vivAde; nisRRiShTa eSha tava kAmo.adya bandI || 29|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| nAnena jIvatA kashchidartho me bandinA nRRipa | pitA yadyasya varuNo majjayainaM jalAshaye || 30|| bandyuvAcha|| ahaM putro varuNasyota rAj~no; na me bhayaM salile majjitasya | imaM muhUrtaM pitaraM drakShyate.aya;maShTAvakrashchiranaShTaM kahoDam || 31|| lomasha uvAcha|| tataste pUjitA viprA varuNena mahAtmanA | udatiShThanta te sarve janakasya samIpataH || 32|| kahoDa uvAcha|| ityarthamichChanti sutA~njanA janaka karmaNA | yadahaM nAshakaM kartuM tatputraH kRRitavAnmama || 33|| utAbalasya balavAnuta bAlasya paNDitaH | uta vAviduSho vidvAnputro janaka jAyate || 34|| bandyuvAcha|| shitena te parashunA svayamevAntako nRRipa | shirA.nsyapAharatvAjau ripUNAM bhadramastu te || 35|| mahadukthyaM gIyate sAma chAgryaM; samyaksomaH pIyate chAtra satre | shuchInbhAgAnpratijagRRihushcha hRRiShTAH; sAkShAddevA janakasyeha yaj~ne || 36|| lomasha uvAcha|| samutthiteShvatha sarveShu rAja;nvipreShu teShvadhikaM suprabheShu | anuj~nAto janakenAtha rAj~nA; vivesha toyaM sAgarasyota bandI || 37|| aShTAvakraH pitaraM pUjayitvA; sampUjito brAhmaNaistairyathAvat | pratyAjagAmAshramameva chAgryaM; jitvA bandiM sahito mAtulena || 38|| atra kaunteya sahito bhrAtRRibhistvaM; sukhoShitaH saha vipraiH pratItaH | puNyAnyanyAni shuchikarmaikabhakti;rmayA sArdhaM charitAsyAjamIDha || 39|| \hrule \medskip yavakrItopAkhyAnam.h 135 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| eShA madhuvilA rAjansama~NgA samprakAshate | etatkardamilaM nAma bharatasyAbhiShechanam || 1|| alakShmyA kila sa.nyukto vRRitraM hatvA shachIpatiH | AplutaH sarvapApebhyaH sama~NgAyAM vyamuchyata || 2|| etadvinashanaM kukShau mainAkasya nararShabha | aditiryatra putrArthaM tadannamapachatpurA || 3|| enaM parvatarAjAnamAruhya puruSharShabha | ayashasyAmasa.nshabdyAmalakShmIM vyapanotsyatha || 4|| ete kanakhalA rAjanRRiShINAM dayitA nagAH | eShA prakAshate ga~NgA yudhiShThira mahAnadI || 5|| sanatkumAro bhagavAnatra siddhimagAtparAm | AjamIDhAvagAhyainAM sarvapApaiH pramokShyase || 6|| apAM hradaM cha puNyAkhyaM bhRRigutu~NgaM cha parvatam | tUShNIM ga~NgAM cha kaunteya sAmAtyaH samupaspRRisha || 7|| AshramaH sthUlashiraso ramaNIyaH prakAshate | atra mAnaM cha kaunteya krodhaM chaiva vivarjaya || 8|| eSha raibhyAshramaH shrImAnpANDaveya prakAshate | bhAradvAjo yatra kaviryavakrIto vyanashyata || 9|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| katha.nyukto.abhavadRRiShirbharadvAjaH pratApavAn | kimarthaM cha yavakrIta RRiShiputro vyanashyata || 10|| etatsarvaM yathAvRRittaM shrotumichChAmi lomasha | karmabhirdevakalpAnAM kIrtyamAnairbhRRishaM rame || 11|| lomasha uvAcha|| bharadvAjashcha raibhyashcha sakhAyau sambabhUvatuH | tAvUShaturihAtyantaM prIyamANau vanAntare || 12|| raibhyasya tu sutAvAstAmarvAvasuparAvasU | AsIdyavakrIH putrastu bharadvAjasya bhArata || 13|| raibhyo vidvAnsahApatyastapasvI chetaro.abhavat | tayoshchApyatulA prItirbAlyAtprabhRRiti bhArata || 14|| yavakrIH pitaraM dRRiShTvA tapasvinamasatkRRitam | dRRiShTvA cha satkRRitaM viprai raibhyaM putraiH sahAnagha || 15|| paryatapyata tejasvI manyunAbhipariplutaH | tapastepe tato ghoraM vedaj~nAnAya pANDava || 16|| susamiddhe mahatyagnau sharIramupatApayan | janayAmAsa santApamindrasya sumahAtapAH || 17|| tata indro yavakrItamupagamya yudhiShThira | abravItkasya hetostvamAsthitastapa uttamam || 18|| yavakrIruvAcha|| dvijAnAmanadhItA vai vedAH suragaNArchita | pratibhAntviti tapye.ahamidaM paramakaM tapaH || 19|| svAdhyAyArthe samArambho mamAyaM pAkashAsana | tapasA j~nAtumichChAmi sarvaj~nAnAni kaushika || 20|| kAlena mahatA vedAH shakyA gurumukhAdvibho | prAptuM tasmAdayaM yatnaH paramo me samAsthitaH || 21|| indra uvAcha|| amArga eSha viprarShe yena tvaM yAtumichChasi | kiM vighAtena te vipra gachChAdhIhi gurormukhAt || 22|| lomasha uvAcha|| evamuktvA gataH shakro yavakrIrapi bhArata | bhUya evAkarodyatnaM tapasyamitavikrama || 23|| ghoreNa tapasA rAja.nstapyamAno mahAtapAH | santApayAmAsa bhRRishaM devendramiti naH shrutam || 24|| taM tathA tapyamAnaM tu tapastIvraM mahAmunim | upetya balabhiddevo vArayAmAsa vai punaH || 25|| ashakyo.arthaH samArabdho naitadbuddhikRRitaM tava | pratibhAsyanti vai vedAstava chaiva pitushcha te || 26|| yavakrIruvAcha|| na chaitadevaM kriyate devarAja mamepsitam | mahatA niyamenAhaM tapsye ghorataraM tapaH || 27|| samiddhe.agnAvupakRRityA~Ngama~NgaM; hoShyAmi vA maghava.nstannibodha | yadyetadevaM na karoShi kAmaM; mamepsitaM devarAjeha sarvam || 28|| lomasha uvAcha|| nishchayaM tamabhij~nAya munestasya mahAtmanaH | prativAraNahetvarthaM buddhyA sa~nchintya buddhimAn || 29|| tata indro.akarodrUpaM brAhmaNasya tapasvinaH | anekashatavarShasya durbalasya sayakShmaNaH || 30|| yavakrItasya yattIrthamuchitaM shauchakarmaNi | bhAgIrathyAM tatra setuM vAlukAbhishchakAra saH || 31|| yadAsya vadato vAkyaM na sa chakre dvijottamaH | vAlukAbhistataH shakro ga~NgAM samabhipUrayan || 32|| vAlukAmuShTimanishaM bhAgIrathyAM vyasarjayat | setumabhyArabhachChakro yavakrItaM nidarshayan || 33|| taM dadarsha yavakrIstu yatnavantaM nibandhane | prahasa.nshchAbravIdvAkyamidaM sa munipu~NgavaH || 34|| kimidaM vartate brahmankiM cha te ha chikIrShitam | atIva hi mahAnyatnaH kriyate.ayaM nirarthakaH || 35|| indra uvAcha|| bandhiShye setunA ga~NgAM sukhaH panthA bhaviShyati | klishyate hi janastAta taramANaH punaH punaH || 36|| yavakrIruvAcha|| nAyaM shakyastvayA baddhuM mahAnoghaH katha~nchana | ashakyAdvinivartasva shakyamarthaM samArabha || 37|| indra uvAcha|| yathaiva bhavatA chedaM tapo vedArthamudyatam | ashakyaM tadvadasmAbhirayaM bhAraH samudyataH || 38|| yavakrIruvAcha|| yathA tava nirartho.ayamArambhastridasheshvara | tathA yadi mamApIdaM manyase pAkashAsana || 39|| kriyatAM yadbhavechChakyaM mayA suragaNeshvara | varA.nshcha me prayachChAnyAnyairanyAnbhavitAsmyati || 40|| lomasha uvAcha|| tasmai prAdAdvarAnindra uktavAnyAnmahAtapAH | pratibhAsyanti te vedAH pitrA saha yathepsitAH || 41|| yachchAnyatkA~NkShase kAmaM yavakrIrgamyatAmiti | sa labdhakAmaH pitaramupetyAtha tato.abravIt || 42|| \hrule \medskip 136 \medskip yavakrIruvAcha|| pratibhAsyanti vai vedA mama tAtasya chobhayoH | ati chAnyAnbhaviShyAvo varA labdhAstathA mayA || 1|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| darpaste bhavitA tAta varA.NllabdhvA yathepsitAn | sa darpapUrNaH kRRipaNaH kShiprameva vinashyasi || 2|| atrApyudAharantImA gAthA devairudAhRRitAH | RRiShirAsItpurA putra bAladhirnAma vIryavAn || 3|| sa putrashokAdudvignastapastepe sudushcharam | bhavenmama suto.amartya iti taM labdhavA.nshcha saH || 4|| tasya prasAdo devaishcha kRRito na tvamaraiH samaH | nAmartyo vidyate martyo nimittAyurbhaviShyati || 5|| bAladhiruvAcha|| yatheme parvatAH shashvattiShThanti surasattamAH | akShayAstannimittaM me sutasyAyurbhavediti || 6|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| tasya putrastadA jaj~ne medhAvI krodhanaH sadA | sa tachChrutvAkaroddarpamRRiShI.nshchaivAvamanyata || 7|| vikurvANo munInAM tu charamANo mahImimAm | AsasAda mahAvIryaM dhanuShAkShaM manIShiNam || 8|| tasyApachakre medhAvI taM shashApa sa vIryavAn | bhava bhasmeti choktaH sa na bhasma samapadyata || 9|| dhanuShAkShastu taM dRRiShTvA medhAvinamanAmayam | nimittamasya mahiShairbhedayAmAsa vIryavAn || 10|| sa nimitte vinaShTe tu mamAra sahasA shishuH | taM mRRitaM putramAdAya vilalApa tataH pitA || 11|| lAlapyamAnaM taM dRRiShTvA munayaH punarArtavat | UchurvedoktayA pUrvaM gAthayA tannibodha me || 12|| na diShTamarthamatyetumIsho martyaH katha~nchana | mahiShairbhedayAmAsa dhanuShAkSho mahIdharAn || 13|| evaM labdhvA varAnbAlA darpapUrNAstarasvinaH | kShiprameva vinashyanti yathA na syAttathA bhavAn || 14|| eSha raibhyo mahAvIryaH putrau chAsya tathAvidhau | taM yathA putra nAbhyeShi tathA kuryAstvatandritaH || 15|| sa hi kruddhaH samarthastvAM putra pIDayituM ruShA | vaidyashchApi tapasvI cha kopanashcha mahAnRRiShiH || 16|| yavakrIruvAcha|| evaM kariShye mA tApaM tAta kArShIH katha~nchana | yathA hi me bhavAnmAnyastathA raibhyaH pitA mama || 17|| lomasha uvAcha|| uktvA sa pitaraM shlakShNaM yavakrIrakutobhayaH | viprakurvannRRiShInanyAnatuShyatparayA mudA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 137 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| cha~NkramyamANaH sa tadA yavakrIrakutobhayaH | jagAma mAdhave mAsi raibhyAshramapadaM prati || 1|| sa dadarshAshrame puNye puShpitadrumabhUShite | vicharantIM snuShAM tasya kiMnarImiva bhArata || 2|| yavakrIstAmuvAchedamupatiShThasva mAmiti | nirlajjo lajjayA yuktAM kAmena hRRitachetanaH || 3|| sA tasya shIlamAj~nAya tasmAchChApAchcha bibhyatI | tejasvitAM cha raibhyasya tathetyuktvA jagAma sA || 4|| tata ekAntamunnIya majjayAmAsa bhArata | AjagAma tadA raibhyaH svamAshramamari.ndama || 5|| rudantIM cha snuShAM dRRiShTvA bhAryAmArtAM parAvasoH | sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA vAchA paryapRRichChadyudhiShThira || 6|| sA tasmai sarvamAchaShTa yavakrIbhAShitaM shubhA | pratyuktaM cha yavakrItaM prekShApUrvaM tadAtmanA || 7|| shRRiNvAnasyaiva raibhyasya yavakrItavicheShTitam | dahanniva tadA chetaH krodhaH samabhavanmahAn || 8|| sa tadA manyunAviShTastapasvI bhRRishakopanaH | avalupya jaTAmekAM juhAvAgnau susa.nskRRite || 9|| tataH samabhavannArI tasyA rUpeNa saMmitA | avalupyAparAM chAtha juhAvAgnau jaTAM punaH || 10|| tataH samabhavadrakSho ghorAkShaM bhImadarshanam | abrUtAM tau tadA raibhyaM kiM kAryaM karavAmahe || 11|| tAvabravIdRRiShiH kruddho yavakrIrvadhyatAmiti | jagmatustau tathetyuktvA yavakrItajighA.nsayA || 12|| tatastaM samupAsthAya kRRityA sRRiShTA mahAtmanA | kamaNDaluM jahArAsya mohayitvA tu bhArata || 13|| uchchiShTaM tu yavakrItamapakRRiShTakamaNDalum | tata udyatashUlaH sa rAkShasaH samupAdravat || 14|| tamApatantaM samprekShya shUlahastaM jighA.nsayA | yavakrIH sahasotthAya prAdravadyena vai saraH || 15|| jalahInaM saro dRRiShTvA yavakrIstvaritaH punaH | jagAma saritaH sarvAstAshchApyAsanvishoShitAH || 16|| sa kAlyamAno ghoreNa shUlahastena rakShasA | agnihotraM piturbhItaH sahasA samupAdravat || 17|| sa vai pravishamAnastu shUdreNAndhena rakShiNA | nigRRihIto balAddvAri so.avAtiShThata pArthiva || 18|| nigRRihItaM tu shUdreNa yavakrItaM sa rAkShasaH | tADayAmAsa shUlena sa bhinnahRRidayo.apatat || 19|| yavakrItaM sa hatvA tu rAkShaso raibhyamAgamat | anuj~nAtastu raibhyeNa tayA nAryA sahAcharat || 20|| \hrule \medskip 138 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| bharadvAjastu kaunteya kRRitvA svAdhyAyamAhnikam | samitkalApamAdAya pravivesha svamAshramam || 1|| taM sma dRRiShTvA purA sarve pratyuttiShThanti pAvakAH | na tvenamupatiShThanti hataputraM tadAgnayaH || 2|| vaikRRitaM tvagnihotre sa lakShayitvA mahAtapAH | tamandhaM shUdramAsInaM gRRihapAlamathAbravIt || 3|| kiM nu me nAgnayaH shUdra pratinandanti darshanam | tvaM chApi na yathApUrvaM kachchitkShemamihAshrame || 4|| kachchinna raibhyaM putro me gatavAnalpachetanaH | etadAchakShva me shIghraM na hi me shudhyate manaH || 5|| shUdra uvAcha|| raibhyaM gato nUnamasau sutaste mandachetanaH | tathA hi nihataH shete rAkShasena balIyasA || 6|| prakAlyamAnastenAyaM shUlahastena rakShasA | agnyAgAraM prati dvAri mayA dorbhyAM nivAritaH || 7|| tataH sa nihato hyatra jalakAmo.ashuchirdhruvam | sambhAvito hi tUrNena shUlahastena rakShasA || 8|| lomasha uvAcha|| bharadvAjastu shUdrasya tachChrutvA vipriyaM vachaH | gatAsuM putramAdAya vilalApa suduHkhitaH || 9|| brAhmaNAnAM kilArthAya nanu tvaM taptavA.nstapaH | dvijAnAmanadhItA vai vedAH sampratibhAntviti || 10|| tathA kalyANashIlastvaM brAhmaNeShu mahAtmasu | anAgAH sarvabhUteShu karkashatvamupeyivAn || 11|| pratiShiddho mayA tAta raibhyAvasathadarshanAt | gatavAneva taM kShudraM kAlAntakayamopamam || 12|| yaH sa jAnanmahAtejA vRRiddhasyaikaM mamAtmajam | gatavAneva kopasya vashaM paramadurmatiH || 13|| putrashokamanuprApya eSha raibhyasya karmaNA | tyakShyAmi tvAmRRite putra prANAniShTatamAnbhuvi || 14|| yathAhaM putrashokena dehaM tyakShyAmi kilbiShI | tathA jyeShThaH suto raibhyaM hi.nsyAchChIghramanAgasam || 15|| sukhino vai narA yeShAM jAtyA putro na vidyate | te putrashokamaprApya vicharanti yathAsukham || 16|| ye tu putrakRRitAchChokAdbhRRishaM vyAkulachetasaH | shapantIShTAnsakhInArtAstebhyaH pApataro nu kaH || 17|| parAsushcha suto dRRiShTaH shaptashcheShTaH sakhA mayA | IdRRishImApadaM ko nu dvitIyo.anubhaviShyati || 18|| vilapyaivaM bahuvidhaM bharadvAjo.adahatsutam | susamiddhaM tataH pashchAtpravivesha hutAshanam || 19|| \hrule \medskip 139 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu bRRihaddyumno mahIpatiH | satramAste mahAbhAgo raibhyayAjyaH pratApavAn || 1|| tena raibhyasya vai putrAvarvAvasuparAvasU | vRRitau sahAyau satrArthe bRRihaddyumnena dhImatA || 2|| tatra tau samanuj~nAtau pitrA kaunteya jagmatuH | Ashrame tvabhavadraibhyo bhAryA chaiva parAvasoH || 3|| athAvalokako.agachChadgRRihAnekaH parAvasuH | kRRiShNAjinena sa.nvItaM dadarsha pitaraM vane || 4|| jaghanyarAtre nidrAndhaH sAvasheShe tamasyapi | charantaM gahane.araNye mene sa pitaraM mRRigam || 5|| mRRigaM tu manyamAnena pitA vai tena hi.nsitaH | akAmayAnena tadA sharIratrANamichChatA || 6|| sa tasya pretakAryANi kRRitvA sarvANi bhArata | punarAgamya tatsatramabravIdbhrAtaraM vachaH || 7|| idaM karma na shaktastvaM voDhumekaH katha~nchana | mayA tu hi.nsitastAto manyamAnena taM mRRigam || 8|| so.asmadarthe vrataM sAdhu chara tvaM brahmahi.nsanam | samartho hyahamekAkI karma kartumidaM mune || 9|| arvAvasuruvAcha|| karotu vai bhavAnsatraM bRRihaddyumnasya dhImataH | brahmahatyAM chariShye.ahaM tvadarthaM niyatendriyaH || 10|| lomasha uvAcha|| sa tasyA brahmahatyAyAH pAraM gatvA yudhiShThira | arvAvasustadA satramAjagAma punarmuniH || 11|| tataH parAvasurdRRiShTvA bhrAtaraM samupasthitam | bRRihaddyumnamuvAchedaM vachanaM pariShadgatam || 12|| eSha te brahmahA yaj~naM mA draShTuM pravishediti | brahmahA prekShitenApi pIDayettvAM na sa.nshayaH || 13|| preShyairutsAryamANastu rAjannarvAvasustadA | na mayA brahmahatyeyaM kRRitetyAha punaH punaH || 14|| uchyamAno.asakRRitpreShyairbrahmahanniti bhArata | naiva sa pratijAnAti brahmahatyAM svayaM kRRitAm || 15|| mama bhrAtrA kRRitamidaM mayA tu parirakShitam || 15|| prItAstasyAbhavandevAH karmaNArvAvasornRRipa | taM te pravarayAmAsurnirAsushcha parAvasum || 16|| tato devA varaM tasmai daduragnipurogamAH | sa chApi varayAmAsa piturutthAnamAtmanaH || 17|| anAgastvaM tathA bhrAtuH pitushchAsmaraNaM vadhe | bharadvAjasya chotthAnaM yavakrItasya chobhayoH || 18|| tataH prAdurbabhUvuste sarva eva yudhiShThira | athAbravIdyavakrIto devAnagnipurogamAn || 19|| samadhItaM mayA brahma vratAni charitAni cha | kathaM nu raibhyaH shakto mAmadhIyAnaM tapasvinam || 20|| tathAyuktena vidhinA nihantumamarottamAH || 20|| devA UchuH|| maivaM kRRithA yavakrIta yathA vadasi vai mune | RRite gurumadhItA hi sukhaM vedAstvayA purA || 21|| anena tu gurUnduHkhAttoShayitvA svakarmaNA | kAlena mahatA kleshAdbrahmAdhigatamuttamam || 22|| lomasha uvAcha|| yavakrItamathoktvaivaM devAH sAgnipurogamAH | sa~njIvayitvA tAnsarvAnpunarjagmustriviShTapam || 23|| Ashramastasya puNyo.ayaM sadApuShpaphaladrumaH | atroShya rAjashArdUla sarvapApaiH pramokShyase || 24|| \hrule \medskip 140 \medskip lomasha uvAcha|| ushIrabIjaM mainAkaM giriM shvetaM cha bhArata | samatIto.asi kaunteya kAlashailaM cha pArthiva || 1|| eShA ga~NgA saptavidhA rAjate bharatarShabha | sthAnaM virajasaM ramyaM yatrAgnirnityamidhyate || 2|| etadvai mAnuSheNAdya na shakyaM draShTumapyuta | samAdhiM kurutAvyagrAstIrthAnyetAni drakShyatha || 3|| shvetaM giriM pravekShyAmo mandaraM chaiva parvatam | yatra mANicharo yakShaH kuberashchApi yakSharAT || 4|| aShTAshItisahasrANi gandharvAH shIghrachAriNaH | tathA kimpuruShA rAjanyakShAshchaiva chaturguNAH || 5|| anekarUpasa.nsthAnA nAnApraharaNAshcha te | yakShendraM manujashreShTha mANibhadramupAsate || 6|| teShAmRRiddhiratIvAgryA gatau vAyusamAshcha te | sthAnAtprachyAvayeyurye devarAjamapi dhruvam || 7|| taistAta balibhirguptA yAtudhAnaishcha rakShitAH | durgamAH parvatAH pArtha samAdhiM paramaM kuru || 8|| kuberasachivAshchAnye raudrA maitrAshcha rAkShasAH | taiH sameShyAma kaunteya yatto vikramaNe bhava || 9|| kailAsaH parvato rAjanShaDyojanashatAnyuta | yatra devAH samAyAnti vishAlA yatra bhArata || 10|| asa~NkhyeyAstu kaunteya yakSharAkShasakiMnarAH | nAgAH suparNA gandharvAH kuberasadanaM prati || 11|| tAnvigAhasva pArthAdya tapasA cha damena cha | rakShyamANo mayA rAjanbhImasenabalena cha || 12|| svasti te varuNo rAjA yamashcha samiti~njayaH | ga~NgA cha yamunA chaiva parvatashcha dadhAtu te || 13|| indrasya jAmbUnadaparvatAgre; shRRiNomi ghoShaM tava devi ga~Nge | gopAyayemaM subhage giribhyaH; sarvAjamIDhApachitaM narendram || 14|| bhavasva sharma pravivikShato.asya; shailAnimA~nshailasute nRRipasya || 14|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| apUrvo.ayaM sambhramo lomashasya; kRRiShNAM sarve rakShata mA pramAdam | desho hyayaM durgatamo mato.asya; tasmAtparaM shauchamihAcharadhvam || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.abravIdbhImamudAravIryaM; kRRiShNAM yattaH pAlaya bhImasena | shUnye.arjune.asaMnihite cha tAta; tvameva kRRiShNAM bhajase.asukheShu || 16|| tato mahAtmA yamajau sametya; mUrdhanyupAghrAya vimRRijya gAtre | uvAcha tau bAShpakalaM sa rAjA; mA bhaiShTamAgachChatamapramattau || 17|| \hrule \medskip 141 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| antarhitAni bhUtAni rakShA.nsi balavanti cha | agninA tapasA chaiva shakyaM gantuM vRRikodara || 1|| saMnivartaya kaunteya kShutpipAse balAnvayAt | tato balaM cha dAkShyaM cha sa.nshrayasva kurUdvaha || 2|| RRiShestvayA shrutaM vAkyaM kailAsaM parvataM prati | buddhyA prapashya kaunteya kathaM kRRiShNA gamiShyati || 3|| atha vA sahadevena dhaumyena cha sahAbhibho | sUdaiH paurogavaishchaiva sarvaishcha parichArakaiH || 4|| rathairashvaishcha ye chAnye viprAH kleshAsahAH pathi | sarvaistvaM sahito bhIma nivartasvAyatekShaNa || 5|| trayo vayaM gamiShyAmo laghvAhArA yatavratAH | ahaM cha nakulashchaiva lomashashcha mahAtapAH || 6|| mamAgamanamAkA~NkShanga~NgAdvAre samAhitaH | vaseha draupadIM rakShanyAvadAgamanaM mama || 7|| bhIma uvAcha|| rAjaputrI shrameNArtA duHkhArtA chaiva bhArata | vrajatyeva hi kalyANI shvetavAhadidRRikShayA || 8|| tava chApyaratistIvrA vardhate tamapashyataH | kiM punaH sahadevaM cha mAM cha kRRiShNAM cha bhArata || 9|| rathAH kAmaM nivartantAM sarve cha parichArakAH | sUdAH paurogavAshchaiva manyate yatra no bhavAn || 10|| na hyahaM hAtumichChAmi bhavantamiha karhichit | shaile.asminrAkShasAkIrNe durgeShu viShameShu cha || 11|| iyaM chApi mahAbhAgA rAjaputrI yatavratA | tvAmRRite puruShavyAghra notsahedvinivartitum || 12|| tathaiva sahadevo.ayaM satataM tvAmanuvrataH | na jAtu vinivarteta mataj~no hyahamasya vai || 13|| api chAtra mahArAja savyasAchididRRikShayA | sarve lAlasabhUtAH sma tasmAdyAsyAmahe saha || 14|| yadyashakyo rathairgantuM shailo.ayaM bahukandaraH | padbhireva gamiShyAmo mA rAjanvimanA bhava || 15|| ahaM vahiShye pA~nchAlIM yatra yatra na shakShyati | iti me vartate buddhirmA rAjanvimanA bhava || 16|| sukumArau tathA vIrau mAdrInandikarAvubhau | durge santArayiShyAmi yadyashaktau bhaviShyataH || 17|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evaM te bhAShamANasya balaM bhImAbhivardhatAm | yastvamutsahase voDhuM draupadIM vipule.adhvani || 18|| yamajau chApi bhadraM te naitadanyatra vidyate | balaM cha te yashashchaiva dharmaH kIrtishcha vardhatAm || 19|| yastvamutsahase netuM bhrAtarau saha kRRiShNayA | mA te glAnirmahAbAho mA cha te.astu parAbhavaH || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kRRiShNAbravIdvAkyaM prahasantI manoramA | gamiShyAmi na santApaH kAryo mAM prati bhArata || 21|| lomasha uvAcha|| tapasA shakyate gantuM parvato gandhamAdanaH | tapasA chaiva kaunteya sarve yokShyAmahe vayam || 22|| nakulaH sahadevashcha bhImasenashcha pArthiva | ahaM cha tvaM cha kaunteya drakShyAmaH shvetavAhanam || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sambhAShamANAste subAhorviShayaM mahat | dadRRishurmuditA rAjanprabhUtagajavAjimat || 24|| kirAtata~NgaNAkIrNaM kuNindashatasa~Nkulam | himavatyamarairjuShTaM bahvAshcharyasamAkulam || 25|| subAhushchApi tAndRRiShTvA pUjayA pratyagRRihNata | viShayAnte kuNindAnAmIshvaraH prItipUrvakam || 26|| tatra te pUjitAstena sarva eva sukhoShitAH | pratasthurvimale sUrye himavantaM giriM prati || 27|| indrasenamukhA.nshchaiva bhRRityAnpaurogavA.nstathA | sUdA.nshcha paribarhaM cha draupadyAH sarvasho nRRipa || 28|| rAj~naH kuNindAdhipateH paridAya mahArathAH | padbhireva mahAvIryA yayuH kauravanandanAH || 29|| te shanaiH prAdravansarve kRRiShNayA saha pANDavAH | tasmAddeshAtsusaMhRRiShTA draShTukAmA dhana~njayam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 142 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhImasena yamau chobhau pA~nchAli cha nibodhata | nAsti bhUtasya nAsho vai pashyatAsmAnvanecharAn || 1|| durbalAH kleshitAH smeti yadbravIthetaretaram | ashakye.api vrajAmeti dhana~njayadidRRikShayA || 2|| tanme dahati gAtrANi tUlarAshimivAnalaH | yachcha vIraM na pashyAmi dhana~njayamupAntike || 3|| tasya darshanatRRiShNaM mAM sAnujaM vanamAsthitam | yAj~nasenyAH parAmarshaH sa cha vIra dahatyuta || 4|| nakulAtpUrvajaM pArthaM na pashyAmyamitaujasam | ajeyamugradhanvAnaM tena tapye vRRikodara || 5|| tIrthAni chaiva ramyANi vanAni cha sarA.nsi cha | charAmi saha yuShmAbhistasya darshanakA~NkShayA || 6|| pa~ncha varShANyahaM vIraM satyasandhaM dhana~njayam | yanna pashyAmi bIbhatsuM tena tapye vRRikodara || 7|| taM vai shyAmaM guDAkeshaM siMhavikrAntagAminam | na pashyAmi mahAbAhuM tena tapye vRRikodara || 8|| kRRitAstraM nipuNaM yuddhe pratimAnaM dhanuShmatAm | na pashyAmi narashreShThaM tena tapye vRRikodara || 9|| charantamarisa~NgheShu kAlaM kruddhamivAntakam | prabhinnamiva mAta~NgaM siMhaskandhaM dhana~njayam || 10|| yaH sa shakrAdanavaro vIryeNa draviNena cha | yamayoH pUrvajaH pArthaH shvetAshvo.amitavikramaH || 11|| duHkhena mahatAviShTaH svakRRitenAnivartinA | ajeyamugradhanvAnaM taM na pashyAmi phalgunam || 12|| satataM yaH kShamAshIlaH kShipyamANo.apyaNIyasA | RRijumArgaprapannasya sharmadAtAbhayasya cha || 13|| sa tu jihmapravRRittasya mAyayAbhijighA.nsataH | api vajradharasyApi bhavetkAlaviShopamaH || 14|| shatrorapi prapannasya so.anRRisha.nsaH pratApavAn | dAtAbhayasya bIbhatsuramitAtmA mahAbalaH || 15|| sarveShAmAshrayo.asmAkaM raNe.arINAM pramarditA | AhartA sarvaratnAnAM sarveShAM naH sukhAvahaH || 16|| ratnAni yasya vIryeNa divyAnyAsanpurA mama | bahUni bahujAtAni yAni prAptaH suyodhanaH || 17|| yasya bAhubalAdvIra sabhA chAsItpurA mama | sarvaratnamayI khyAtA triShu lokeShu pANDava || 18|| vAsudevasamaM vIrye kArtavIryasamaM yudhi | ajeyamajitaM yuddhe taM na pashyAmi phalgunam || 19|| sa~NkarShaNaM mahAvIryaM tvAM cha bhImAparAjitam | anujAtaH sa vIryeNa vAsudevaM cha shatruhA || 20|| yasya bAhubale tulyaH prabhAve cha pura.ndaraH | jave vAyurmukhe somaH krodhe mRRityuH sanAtanaH || 21|| te vayaM taM naravyAghraM sarve vIra didRRikShavaH | pravekShyAmo mahAbAho parvataM gandhamAdanam || 22|| vishAlA badarI yatra naranArAyaNAshramaH | taM sadAdhyuShitaM yakShairdrakShyAmo girimuttamam || 23|| kuberanalinIM ramyAM rAkShasairabhirakShitAm | padbhireva gamiShyAmastapyamAnA mahattapaH || 24|| nAtaptatapasA shakyo desho gantuM vRRikodara | na nRRisha.nsena lubdhena nAprashAntena bhArata || 25|| tatra sarve gamiShyAmo bhImArjunapadaiShiNaH | sAyudhA baddhanistri.nshAH saha viprairmahAvrataiH || 26|| makShikAnmashakAnda.nshAnvyAghrAnsiMhAnsarIsRRipAn | prApnotyaniyataH pArtha niyatastAnna pashyati || 27|| te vayaM niyatAtmAnaH parvataM gandhamAdanam | pravekShyAmo mitAhArA dhana~njayadidRRikShavaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 143 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te shUrAstatadhanvAnastUNavantaH samArgaNAH | baddhagodhA~NgulitrANAH khadgavanto.amitaujasaH || 1|| parigRRihya dvijashreShThA~nshreShThAH sarvadhanuShmatAm | pA~nchAlIsahitA rAjanprayayurgandhamAdanam || 2|| sarA.nsi saritashchaiva parvatA.nshcha vanAni cha | vRRikShA.nshcha bahulachChAyAndadRRishurgirimUrdhani || 3|| nityapuShpaphalAndeshAndevarShigaNasevitAn || 3|| AtmanyAtmAnamAdhAya vIrA mUlaphalAshanAH | cheruruchchAvachAkArAndeshAnviShamasa~NkaTAn || 4|| pashyanto mRRigajAtAni bahUni vividhAni cha || 4|| RRiShisiddhAmarayutaM gandharvApsarasAM priyam | vivishuste mahAtmAnaH kiMnarAcharitaM girim || 5|| pravishatsvatha vIreShu parvataM gandhamAdanam | chaNDavAtaM mahadvarShaM prAdurAsIdvishAM pate || 6|| tato reNuH samudbhUtaH sapatrabahulo mahAn | pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha dyAM chaiva tamasAvRRiNot || 7|| na sma praj~nAyate ki~nchidAvRRite vyomni reNunA | na chApi shekuste kartumanyonyasyAbhibhAShaNam || 8|| na chApashyanta te.anyonyaM tamasA hatachakShuShaH | AkRRiShyamANA vAtena sAshmachUrNena bhArata || 9|| drumANAM vAtabhagnAnAM patatAM bhUtale bhRRisham | anyeShAM cha mahIjAnAM shabdaH samabhavanmahAn || 10|| dyauH svitpatati kiM bhUmau dIryante parvatA nu kim | iti te menire sarve pavanena vimohitAH || 11|| te yathAnantarAnvRRikShAnvalmIkAnviShamANi cha | pANibhiH parimArganto bhItA vAyornililyire || 12|| tataH kArmukamudyamya bhImaseno mahAbalaH | kRRiShNAmAdAya sa~NgatyA tasthAvAshritya pAdapam || 13|| dharmarAjashcha dhaumyashcha nililyAte mahAvane | agnihotrANyupAdAya sahadevastu parvate || 14|| nakulo brAhmaNAshchAnye lomashashcha mahAtapAH | vRRikShAnAsAdya santrastAstatra tatra nililyire || 15|| mandIbhUte cha pavane tasminrajasi shAmyati | mahadbhiH pRRiShataistUrNaM varShamabhyAjagAma ha || 16|| tato.ashmasahitA dhArAH sa.nvRRiNvantyaH samantataH | prapeturanishaM tatra shIghravAtasamIritAH || 17|| tataH sAgaragA ApaH kIryamANAH samantataH | prAdurAsansakalusAH phenavatyo vishAM pate || 18|| vahantyo vAri bahulaM phenoDupapariplutam | parisasrurmahAshabdAH prakarShantyo mahIruhAn || 19|| tasminnuparate varShe vAte cha samatAM gate | gate hyambhasi nimnAni prAdurbhUte divAkare || 20|| nirjagmuste shanaiH sarve samAjagmushcha bhArata | pratasthushcha punarvIrAH parvataM gandhamAdanam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 144 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prayAtamAtreShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | padbhyAmanuchitA gantuM draupadI samupAvishat || 1|| shrAntA duHkhaparItA cha vAtavarSheNa tena cha | saukumAryAchcha pA~nchAlI saMmumoha yashasvinI || 2|| sA pAtyamAnA mohena bAhubhyAmasitekShaNA | vRRittAbhyAmanurUpAbhyAmUrU samavalambata || 3|| AlambamAnA sahitAvUrU gajakaropamau | papAta sahasA bhUmau vepantI kadalI yathA || 4|| tAM patantIM varArohAM sajjamAnAM latAmiva | nakulaH samabhidrutya parijagrAha vIryavAn || 5|| nakula uvAcha|| rAjanpA~nchAlarAjasya suteyamasitekShaNA | shrAntA nipatitA bhUmau tAmavekShasva bhArata || 6|| aduHkhArhA paraM duHkhaM prApteyaM mRRidugAminI | AshvAsaya mahArAja tAmimAM shramakarshitAm || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rAjA tu vachanAttasya bhRRishaM duHkhasamanvitaH | bhImashcha sahadevashcha sahasA samupAdravan || 8|| tAmavekShya tu kaunteyo vivarNavadanAM kRRishAm | a~NkamAnIya dharmAtmA paryadevayadAturaH || 9|| kathaM veshmasu gupteShu svAstIrNashayanochitA | shete nipatitA bhUmau sukhArhA varavarNinI || 10|| sukumArau kathaM pAdau mukhaM cha kamalaprabham | matkRRite.adya varArhAyAH shyAmatAM samupAgatam || 11|| kimidaM dyUtakAmena mayA kRRitamabuddhinA | AdAya kRRiShNAM charatA vane mRRigagaNAyute || 12|| sukhaM prApsyati pA~nchAlI pANDavAnprApya vai patIn | iti drupadarAjena pitrA dattAyatekShaNA || 13|| tatsarvamanavApyaiva shramashokAddhi karshitA | shete nipatitA bhUmau pApasya mama karmabhiH || 14|| tathA lAlapyamAne tu dharmarAje yudhiShThire | dhaumyaprabhRRitayaH sarve tatrAjagmurdvijottamAH || 15|| te samAshvAsayAmAsurAshIrbhishchApyapUjayan | rakShoghnA.nshcha tathA mantrA~njepushchakrushcha te kriyAH || 16|| paThyamAneShu mantreShu shAntyarthaM paramarShibhiH | spRRishyamAnA karaiH shItaiH pANDavaishcha muhurmuhuH || 17|| sevyamAnA cha shItena jalamishreNa vAyunA | pA~nchAlI sukhamAsAdya lebhe chetaH shanaiH shanaiH || 18|| parigRRihya cha tAM dInAM kRRiShNAmajinasa.nstare | tadA vishrAmayAmAsurlabdhasa~nj~nAM tapasvinIm || 19|| tasyA yamau raktatalau pAdau pUjitalakShaNau | karAbhyAM kiNajAtAbhyAM shanakaiH sa.nvavAhatuH || 20|| paryAshvAsayadapyenAM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | uvAcha cha kurushreShTho bhImasenamidaM vachaH || 21|| bahavaH parvatA bhIma viShamA himadurgamAH | teShu kRRiShNA mahAbAho kathaM nu vichariShyati || 22|| bhImasena uvAcha|| tvAM rAjanrAjaputrIM cha yamau cha puruSharShabhau | svayaM neShyAmi rAjendra mA viShAde manaH kRRithAH || 23|| atha vAsau mayA jAto vihago madbalopamaH | vahedanagha sarvAnno vachanAtte ghatotkachaH || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| anuj~nAto dharmarAj~nA putraM sasmAra rAkShasam | ghaTotkachashcha dharmAtmA smRRitamAtraH pitustadA || 25|| kRRitA~njalirupAtiShThadabhivAdyAtha pANDavAn || 25|| brAhmaNA.nshcha mahAbAhuH sa cha tairabhinanditaH | uvAcha bhImasenaM sa pitaraM satyavikramaH || 26|| smRRito.asmi bhavatA shIghraM shushrUShurahamAgataH | Aj~nApaya mahAbAho sarvaM kartAsmyasa.nshayam || 27|| tachChrutvA bhImasenastu rAkShasaM pariShasvaje || 27|| \hrule \medskip 145 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dharmaj~no balavA~nshUraH sadyo rAkShasapu~NgavaH | bhakto.asmAnaurasaH putro bhIma gRRihNAtu mAtaram || 1|| tava bhIma balenAhamatibhImaparAkrama | akShataH saha pA~nchAlyA gachCheyaM gandhamAdanam || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhrAturvachanamAj~nAya bhImaseno ghaTotkacham | Adidesha naravyAghrastanayaM shatrukarshanam || 3|| haiDimbeya parishrAntA tava mAtAparAjitA | tvaM cha kAmagamastAta balavAnvaha tAM khaga || 4|| skandhamAropya bhadraM te madhye.asmAkaM vihAyasA | gachCha nIchikayA gatyA yathA chainAM na pIDayeH || 5|| ghaTotkacha uvAcha|| dharmarAjaM cha dhaumyaM cha rAjaputrIM yamau tathA | eko.apyahamalaM voDhuM kimutAdya sahAyavAn || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tataH kRRiShNAmuvAha sa ghaTotkachaH | pANDUnAM madhyago vIraH pANDavAnapi chApare || 7|| lomashaH siddhamArgeNa jagAmAnupamadyutiH | svenaivAtmaprabhAvena dvitIya iva bhAskaraH || 8|| brAhmaNA.nshchApi tAnsarvAnsamupAdAya rAkShasAH | niyogAdrAkShasendrasya jagmurbhImaparAkramAH || 9|| evaM suramaNIyAni vanAnyupavanAni cha | Alokayantaste jagmurvishAlAM badarIM prati || 10|| te tvAshugatibhirvIrA rAkShasaistairmahAbalaiH | uhyamAnA yayuH shIghraM mahadadhvAnamalpavat || 11|| deshAnmlechChagaNAkIrNAnnAnAratnAkarAyutAn | dadRRishurgiripAdA.nshcha nAnAdhAtusamAchitAn || 12|| vidyAdharagaNAkIrNAnyutAnvAnarakiMnaraiH | tathA kimpuruShaishchaiva gandharvaishcha samantataH || 13|| nadIjAlasamAkIrNAnnAnApakShirutAkulAn | nAnAvidhairmRRigairjuShTAnvAnaraishchopashobhitAn || 14|| te vyatItya bahUndeshAnuttarA.nshcha kurUnapi | dadRRishurvividhAshcharyaM kailAsaM parvatottamam || 15|| tasyAbhyAshe tu dadRRishurnaranArAyaNAshramam | upetaM pAdapairdivyaiH sadApuShpaphalopagaiH || 16|| dadRRishustAM cha badarIM vRRittaskandhAM manoramAm | snigdhAmaviralachChAyAM shriyA paramayA yutAm || 17|| patraiH snigdhairaviralairupetAM mRRidubhiH shubhAm | vishAlashAkhAM vistIrNAmatidyutisamanvitAm || 18|| phalairupachitairdivyairAchitAM svAdubhirbhRRisham | madhusravaiH sadA divyAM maharShigaNasevitAm || 19|| madapramuditairnityaM nAnAdvijagaNairyutAm || 19|| ada.nshamashake deshe bahumUlaphalodake | nIlashAdvalasa~nChanne devagandharvasevite || 20|| susamIkRRitabhUbhAge svabhAvavihite shubhe | jAtAM himamRRidusparshe deshe.apahatakaNTake || 21|| tAmupetya mahAtmAnaH saha tairbrAhmaNarShabhaiH | avaterustataH sarve rAkShasaskandhataH shanaiH || 22|| tatastamAshramaM puNyaM naranArAyaNAshritam | dadRRishuH pANDavA rAjansahitA dvijapu~NgavaiH || 23|| tamasA rahitaM puNyamanAmRRiShTaM raveH karaiH | kShuttRRiTshItoShNadoShaishcha varjitaM shokanAshanam || 24|| maharShigaNasambAdhaM brAhmyA lakShmyA samanvitam | duShpraveshaM mahArAja narairdharmabahiShkRRitaiH || 25|| balihomArchitaM divyaM susaMmRRiShTAnulepanam | divyapuShpopahAraishcha sarvato.abhivirAjitam || 26|| vishAlairagnisharaNaiH srugbhANDairAchitaM shubhaiH | mahadbhistoyakalashaiH kaThinaishchopashobhitam || 27|| sharaNyaM sarvabhUtAnAM brahmaghoShaninAditam || 27|| divyamAshrayaNIyaM tamAshramaM shramanAshanam | shriyA yutamanirdeshyaM devacharyopashobhitam || 28|| phalamUlAshanairdAntaishchIrakRRiShNAjinAmbaraiH | sUryavaishvAnarasamaistapasA bhAvitAtmabhiH || 29|| maharShibhirmokShaparairyatibhirniyatendriyaiH | brahmabhUtairmahAbhAgairupetaM brahmavAdibhiH || 30|| so.abhyagachChanmahAtejAstAnRRiShInniyataH shuchiH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito dhImAndharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 31|| divyaj~nAnopapannAste dRRiShTvA prAptaM yudhiShThiram | abhyagachChanta suprItAH sarva eva maharShayaH || 32|| AshIrvAdAnprayu~njAnAH svAdhyAyaniratA bhRRisham || 32|| prItAste tasya satkAraM vidhinA pAvakopamAH | upAjahrushcha salilaM puShpamUlaphalaM shuchi || 33|| sa taiH prItyAtha satkAramupanItaM maharShibhiH | prayataH pratigRRihyAtha dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 34|| taM shakrasadanaprakhyaM divyagandhaM manoramam | prItaH svargopamaM puNyaM pANDavaH saha kRRiShNayA || 35|| vivesha shobhayA yuktaM bhrAtRRibhishcha sahAnagha | brAhmaNairvedavedA~NgapAragaishcha sahAchyutaH || 36|| tatrApashyatsa dharmAtmA devadevarShipUjitam | naranArAyaNasthAnaM bhAgIrathyopashobhitam || 37|| madhusravaphalAM divyAM maharShigaNasevitAm | tAmupetya mahAtmAnaste.avasanbrAhmaNaiH saha || 38|| Alokayanto mainAkaM nAnAdvijagaNAyutam | hiraNyashikharaM chaiva tachcha bindusaraH shivam || 39|| bhAgIrathIM sutIrthAM cha shItAmalajalAM shivAm | maNipravAlaprastArAM pAdapairupashobhitAm || 40|| divyapuShpasamAkIrNAM manasaH prItivardhanIm | vIkShamANA mahAtmAno vijahrustatra pANDavAH || 41|| tatra devAnpitR^I.nshchaiva tarpayantaH punaH punaH | brAhmaNaiH sahitA vIrA nyavasanpuruSharShabhAH || 42|| kRRiShNAyAstatra pashyantaH krIDitAnyamaraprabhAH | vichitrANi naravyAghrA remire tatra pANDavAH || 43|| \hrule \medskip saugandhikAharaNam.h 146 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatra te puruShavyAghrAH paramaM shauchamAsthitAH | ShaDrAtramavasanvIrA dhana~njayadidRRikShayA || 1|| tasminviharamANAshcha ramamANAshcha pANDavAH || 1|| manoj~ne kAnanavare sarvabhUtamanorame | pAdapaiH puShpavikachaiH phalabhArAvanAmitaiH || 2|| shobhitaM sarvatoramyaiH pu.nskokilakulAkulaiH | snigdhapatrairaviralaiH shItachChAyairmanoramaiH || 3|| sarA.nsi cha vichitrANi prasannasalilAni cha | kamalaiH sotpalaistatra bhrAjamAnAni sarvashaH || 4|| pashyantashchArurUpANi remire tatra pANDavAH || 4|| puNyagandhaH sukhasparsho vavau tatra samIraNaH | hlAdayanpANDavAnsarvAnsakRRiShNAnsadvijarShabhAn || 5|| tataH pUrvottaro vAyuH pavamAno yadRRichChayA | sahasrapatramarkAbhaM divyaM padmamudAvahat || 6|| tadapashyata pA~nchAlI divyagandhaM manoramam | anilenAhRRitaM bhUmau patitaM jalajaM shuchi || 7|| tachChubhA shubhamAsAdya saugandhikamanuttamam | atIva muditA rAjanbhImasenamathAbravIt || 8|| pashya divyaM suruchiraM bhIma puShpamanuttamam | gandhasa.nsthAnasampannaM manaso mama nandanam || 9|| etattu dharmarAjAya pradAsyAmi parantapa | hareridaM me kAmAya kAmyake punarAshrame || 10|| yadi te.ahaM priyA pArtha bahUnImAnyupAhara | tAnyahaM netumichChAmi kAmyakaM punarAshramam || 11|| evamuktvA tu pA~nchAlI bhImasenamaninditA | jagAma dharmarAjAya puShpamAdAya tattadA || 12|| abhiprAyaM tu vij~nAya mahiShyAH puruSharShabhaH | priyAyAH priyakAmaH sa bhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 13|| vAtaM tamevAbhimukho yatastatpuShpamAgatam | AjihIrShurjagAmAshu sa puShpANyaparANyapi || 14|| rukmapRRiShThaM dhanurgRRihya sharA.nshchAshIviShopamAn | mRRigarADiva sa~NkruddhaH prabhinna iva ku~njaraH || 15|| draupadyAH priyamanvichChansvabAhubalamAshritaH | vyapetabhayasaMmohaH shailamabhyapatadbalI || 16|| sa taM drumalatAgulmachChannaM nIlashilAtalam | giriM chachArAriharaH kiMnarAcharitaM shubham || 17|| nAnAvarNadharaishchitraM dhAtudrumamRRigANDajaiH | sarvabhUShaNasampUrNaM bhUmerbhujamivochChritam || 18|| sarvarturamaNIyeShu gandhamAdanasAnuShu | saktachakShurabhiprAyaM hRRidayenAnuchintayan || 19|| pu.nskokilaninAdeShu ShaTpadAbhiruteShu cha | baddhashrotramanashchakShurjagAmAmitavikramaH || 20|| jighramANo mahAtejAH sarvartukusumodbhavam | gandhamuddAmamuddAmo vane matta iva dvipaH || 21|| hriyamANashramaH pitrA samprahRRiShTatanUruhaH | pituH sa.nsparshashItena gandhamAdanavAyunA || 22|| sa yakShagandharvasurabrahmarShigaNasevitam | viloDayAmAsa tadA puShpahetorari.ndamaH || 23|| viShamachChedarachitairanuliptamivA~NgulaiH | vimalairdhAtuvichChedaiH kA~nchanA~njanarAjataiH || 24|| sapakShamiva nRRityantaM pArshvalagnaiH payodharaiH | muktAhArairiva chitaM chyutaiH prasravaNodakaiH || 25|| abhirAmanadIku~njanirjharodarakandaram | apsaronUpuraravaiH pranRRittabahubarhiNam || 26|| digvAraNaviShANAgrairghRRiShTopalashilAtalam | srastA.nshukamivAkShobhyairnimnagAniHsRRitairjalaiH || 27|| sashaShpakavalaiH svasthairadUraparivartibhiH | bhayasyAj~naishcha hariNaiH kautUhalanirIkShitaH || 28|| chAlayannUruvegena latAjAlAnyanekashaH | AkrIDamAnaH kaunteyaH shrImAnvAyusuto yayau || 29|| priyAmanorathaM kartumudyatashchArulochanaH | prA.nshuH kanakatAlAbhaH siMhasaMhanano yuvA || 30|| mattavAraNavikrAnto mattavAraNavegavAn | mattavAraNatAmrAkSho mattavAraNavAraNaH || 31|| priyapArshvopaviShTAbhirvyAvRRittAbhirvicheShTitaiH | yakShagandharvayoShAbhiradRRishyAbhirnirIkShitaH || 32|| navAvatAraM rUpasya vikrINanniva pANDavaH | chachAra ramaNIyeShu gandhamAdanasAnuShu || 33|| sa.nsmaranvividhAnkleshAnduryodhanakRRitAnbahUn | draupadyA vanavAsinyAH priyaM kartuM samudyataH || 34|| so.achintayadgate svargamarjune mayi chAgate | puShpahetoH kathaM nvAryaH kariShyati yudhiShThiraH || 35|| snehAnnaravaro nUnamavishvAsAdvanasya cha | nakulaM sahadevaM cha na mokShyati yudhiShThiraH || 36|| kathaM nu kusumAvAptiH syAchChIghramiti chintayan | pratasthe narashArdUlaH pakShirADiva vegitaH || 37|| kampayanmedinIM padbhyAM nirghAta iva parvasu | trAsayangajayUthAni vAtaraMhA vRRikodaraH || 38|| siMhavyAghragaNA.nshchaiva mardamAno mahAbalaH | unmUlayanmahAvRRikShAnpothaya.nshchorasA balI || 39|| latAvallIshcha vegena vikarShanpANDunandanaH | uparyupari shailAgramArurukShuriva dvipaH || 40|| vinardamAno.atibhRRishaM savidyudiva toyadaH || 40|| tasya shabdena ghoreNa dhanurghoSheNa chAbhibho | trastAni mRRigayUthAni samantAdvipradudruvuH || 41|| athApashyanmahAbAhurgandhamAdanasAnuShu | suramyaM kadalIShaNDaM bahuyojanavistRRitam || 42|| tamabhyagachChadvegena kShobhayiShyanmahAbalaH | mahAgaja ivAsrAvI prabha~njanvividhAndrumAn || 43|| utpATya kadalIskandhAnbahutAlasamuchChrayAn | chikShepa tarasA bhImaH samantAdbalinAM varaH || 44|| tataH sattvAnyupAkrAmanbahUni cha mahAnti cha | ruruvAraNasa~NghAshcha mahiShAshcha jalAshrayAH || 45|| siMhavyAghrAshcha sa~NkruddhA bhImasenamabhidravan | vyAditAsyA mahAraudrA vinadanto.atibhIShaNAH || 46|| tato vAyusutaH krodhAtsvabAhubalamAshritaH | gajenAghnangajaM bhImaH siMhaM siMhena chAbhibhUH || 47|| talaprahArairanyA.nshcha vyahanatpANDavo balI || 47|| te hanyamAnA bhImena siMhavyAghratarakShavaH | bhayAdvisasRRipuH sarve shakRRinmUtraM cha susruvuH || 48|| pravivesha tataH kShipraM tAnapAsya mahAbalaH | vanaM pANDusutaH shrImA~nshabdenApUrayandishaH || 49|| tena shabdena chogreNa bhImasenaraveNa cha | vanAntaragatAH sarve vitresurmRRigapakShiNaH || 50|| taM shabdaM sahasA shrutvA mRRigapakShisamIritam | jalArdrapakShA vihagAH samutpetuH sahasrashaH || 51|| tAnaudakAnpakShigaNAnnirIkShya bharatarShabhaH | tAnevAnusaranramyaM dadarsha sumahatsaraH || 52|| kA~nchanaiH kadalIShaNDairmandamArutakampitaiH | vIjyamAnamivAkShobhyaM tIrAntaravisarpibhiH || 53|| tatsaro.athAvatIryAshu prabhUtakamalotpalam | mahAgaja ivoddAmashchikrIDa balavadbalI || 54|| vikrIDya tasminsuchiramuttatArAmitadyutiH || 54|| tato.avagAhya vegena tadvanaM bahupAdapam | dadhmau cha sha~NkhaM svanavatsarvaprANena pANDavaH || 55|| tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena bhImasenaraveNa cha | bAhushabdena chogreNa nardantIva girerguhAH || 56|| taM vajraniShpeShasamamAsphoTitaravaM bhRRisham | shrutvA shailaguhAsuptaiH siMhairmukto mahAsvanaH || 57|| siMhanAdabhayatrastaiH ku~njarairapi bhArata | mukto virAvaH sumahAnparvato yena pUritaH || 58|| taM tu nAdaM tataH shrutvA supto vAnarapu~NgavaH | prAjRRimbhata mahAkAyo hanUmAnnAma vAnaraH || 59|| kadalIShaNDamadhyastho nidrAvashagatastadA | jRRimbhamANaH suvipulaM shakradhvajamivochChritam || 60|| AsphoTayata lA~NgUlamindrAshanisamasvanam || 60|| tasya lA~NgUlaninadaM parvataH sa guhAmukhaiH | udgAramiva gaurnardamutsasarja samantataH || 61|| sa lA~NgUlaravastasya mattavAraNanisvanam | antardhAya vichitreShu chachAra girisAnuShu || 62|| sa bhImasenastaM shrutvA samprahRRiShTatanUruhaH | shabdaprabhavamanvichCha.nshchachAra kadalIvanam || 63|| kadalIvanamadhyasthamatha pIne shilAtale | sa dadarsha mahAbAhurvAnarAdhipatiM sthitam || 64|| vidyutsa~NghAtaduShprekShyaM vidyutsa~NghAtapi~Ngalam | vidyutsa~NghAtasadRRishaM vidyutsa~NghAtacha~nchalam || 65|| bAhusvastikavinyastapInahrasvashirodharam | skandhabhUyiShThakAyatvAttanumadhyakaTItaTam || 66|| ki~nchichchAbhugnashIrSheNa dIrgharomA~nchitena cha | lA~NgUlenordhvagatinA dhvajeneva virAjitam || 67|| raktoShThaM tAmrajihvAsyaM raktakarNaM chaladbhruvam | vadanaM vRRittadaMShTrAgraM rashmivantamivoDupam || 68|| vadanAbhyantaragataiH shuklabhAsairala~NkRRitam | kesarotkarasaMmishramashokAnAmivotkaram || 69|| hiraNmayInAM madhyasthaM kadalInAM mahAdyutim | dIpyamAnaM svavapuShA archiShmantamivAnalam || 70|| nirIkShantamavitrastaM lochanairmadhupi~NgalaiH | taM vAnaravaraM vIramatikAyaM mahAbalam || 71|| athopasRRitya tarasA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | siMhanAdaM samakarodbodhayiShyankapiM tadA || 72|| tena shabdena bhImasya vitresurmRRigapakShiNaH | hanUmA.nshcha mahAsattva IShadunmIlya lochane || 73|| avaikShadatha sAvaj~naM lochanairmadhupi~NgalaiH || 73|| smitenAbhAShya kaunteyaM vAnaro naramabravIt | kimarthaM sarujaste.ahaM sukhasuptaH prabodhitaH || 74|| nanu nAma tvayA kAryA dayA bhUteShu jAnatA | vayaM dharmaM na jAnImastiryagyoniM samAshritAH || 75|| manuShyA buddhisampannA dayAM kurvanti jantuShu | krUreShu karmasu kathaM dehavAkchittadUShiShu || 76|| dharmaghAtiShu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhAH || 76|| na tvaM dharmaM vijAnAsi vRRiddhA nopAsitAstvayA | alpabuddhitayA vanyAnutsAdayasi yanmRRigAn || 77|| brUhi kastvaM kimarthaM vA vanaM tvamidamAgataH | varjitaM mAnuShairbhAvaistathaiva puruShairapi || 78|| ataH paramagamyo.ayaM parvataH sudurAruhaH | vinA siddhagatiM vIra gatiratra na vidyate || 79|| kAruNyAtsauhRRidAchchaiva vAraye tvAM mahAbala | nAtaH paraM tvayA shakyaM gantumAshvasihi prabho || 80|| imAnyamRRitakalpAni mUlAni cha phalAni cha | bhakShayitvA nivartasva grAhyaM yadi vacho mama || 81|| \hrule \medskip 147 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vachastasya vAnarendrasya dhImataH | bhImasenastadA vIraH provAchAmitrakarshanaH || 1|| ko bhavAnkiMnimittaM vA vAnaraM vapurAshritaH | brAhmaNAnantaro varNaH kShatriyastvAnupRRichChati || 2|| kauravaH somava.nshIyaH kuntyA garbheNa dhAritaH | pANDavo vAyutanayo bhImasena iti shrutaH || 3|| sa vAkyaM bhImasenasya smitena pratigRRihya tat | hanUmAnvAyutanayo vAyuputramabhAShata || 4|| vAnaro.ahaM na te mArgaM pradAsyAmi yathepsitam | sAdhu gachCha nivartasva mA tvaM prApsyasi vaishasam || 5|| bhIma uvAcha|| vaishasaM vAstu yadvAnyanna tvA pRRichChAmi vAnara | prayachChottiShTha mArgaM me mA tvaM prApsyasi vaishasam || 6|| hanUmAnuvAcha|| nAsti shaktirmamotthAtuM vyAdhinA kleshito hyaham | yadyavashyaM prayAtavyaM la~NghayitvA prayAhi mAm || 7|| bhIma uvAcha|| nirguNaH paramAtmeti dehaM te vyApya tiShThati | tamahaM j~nAnavij~neyaM nAvamanye na la~Nghaye || 8|| yadyAgamairna vindeyaM tamahaM bhUtabhAvanam | krameyaM tvAM giriM chemaM hanUmAniva sAgaram || 9|| hanUmAnuvAcha|| ka eSha hanumAnnAma sAgaro yena la~NghitaH | pRRichChAmi tvA kurushreShTha kathyatAM yadi shakyate || 10|| bhIma uvAcha|| bhrAtA mama guNashlAghyo buddhisattvabalAnvitaH | rAmAyaNe.ativikhyAtaH shUro vAnarapu~NgavaH || 11|| rAmapatnIkRRite yena shatayojanamAyataH | sAgaraH plavagendreNa krameNaikena la~NghitaH || 12|| sa me bhrAtA mahAvIryastulyo.ahaM tasya tejasA | bale parAkrame yuddhe shakto.ahaM tava nigrahe || 13|| uttiShTha dehi me mArgaM pashya vA me.adya pauruSham | machChAsanamakurvANaM mA tvA neShye yamakShayam || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vij~nAya taM balonmattaM bAhuvIryeNa garvitam | hRRidayenAvahasyainaM hanUmAnvAkyamabravIt || 15|| prasIda nAsti me shaktirutthAtuM jarayAnagha | mamAnukampayA tvetatpuchChamutsArya gamyatAm || 16|| sAvaj~namatha vAmena smaya~njagrAha pANinA | na chAshakachchAlayituM bhImaH puchChaM mahAkapeH || 17|| uchchikShepa punardorbhyAmindrAyudhamivochChritam | noddhartumashakadbhImo dorbhyAmapi mahAbalaH || 18|| utkShiptabhrUrvivRRittAkShaH saMhatabhrukuTImukhaH | svinnagAtro.abhavadbhImo na choddhartuM shashAka ha || 19|| yatnavAnapi tu shrImA.NllA~NgUloddharaNoddhutaH | kapeH pArshvagato bhImastasthau vrIDAdadhomukhaH || 20|| praNipatya cha kaunteyaH prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt | prasIda kapishArdUla duruktaM kShamyatAM mama || 21|| siddho vA yadi vA devo gandharvo vAtha guhyakaH | pRRiShTaH sankAmayA brUhi kastvaM vAnararUpadhRRik || 22|| hanUmAnuvAcha|| yatte mama parij~nAne kautUhalamari.ndama | tatsarvamakhilena tvaM shRRiNu pANDavanandana || 23|| ahaM kesariNaH kShetre vAyunA jagadAyuShA | jAtaH kamalapatrAkSha hanUmAnnAma vAnaraH || 24|| sUryaputraM cha sugrIvaM shakraputraM cha vAlinam | sarvavAnararAjAnau sarvavAnarayUthapAH || 25|| upatasthurmahAvIryA mama chAmitrakarshana | sugrIveNAbhavatprItiranilasyAgninA yathA || 26|| nikRRitaH sa tato bhrAtrA kasmi.nshchitkAraNAntare | RRishyamUke mayA sArdhaM sugrIvo nyavasachchiram || 27|| atha dAsharathirvIro rAmo nAma mahAbalaH | viShNurmAnuSharUpeNa chachAra vasudhAmimAm || 28|| sa pituH priyamanvichChansahabhAryaH sahAnujaH | sadhanurdhanvinAM shreShTho daNDakAraNyamAshritaH || 29|| tasya bhAryA janasthAnAdrAvaNena hRRitA balAt | va~nchayitvA mahAbuddhiM mRRigarUpeNa rAghavam || 30|| hRRitadAraH saha bhrAtrA patnIM mArgansa rAghavaH | dRRiShTavA~nshailashikhare sugrIvaM vAnararShabham || 31|| tena tasyAbhavatsakhyaM rAghavasya mahAtmanaH | sa hatvA vAlinaM rAjye sugrIvaM pratyapAdayat || 32|| sa harInpreShayAmAsa sItAyAH parimArgaNe || 32|| tato vAnarakoTIbhiryAM vayaM prasthitA disham | tatra pravRRittiH sItAyA gRRidhreNa pratipAditA || 33|| tato.ahaM kAryasiddhyarthaM rAmasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | shatayojanavistIrNamarNavaM sahasAplutaH || 34|| dRRiShTA sA cha mayA devI rAvaNasya niveshane | pratyAgatashchApi punarnAma tatra prakAshya vai || 35|| tato rAmeNa vIreNa hatvA tAnsarvarAkShasAn | punaH pratyAhRRitA bhAryA naShTA vedashrutiryathA || 36|| tataH pratiShThite rAme vIro.ayaM yAchito mayA | yAvadrAmakathA vIra bhavellokeShu shatruhan || 37|| tAvajjIveyamityevaM tathAstviti cha so.abravIt || 37|| dasha varShasahasrANi dasha varShashatAni cha | rAjyaM kAritavAnrAmastatastu tridivaM gataH || 38|| tadihApsarasastAta gandharvAshcha sadAnagha | tasya vIrasya charitaM gAyantyo ramayanti mAm || 39|| ayaM cha mArgo martyAnAmagamyaH kurunandana | tato.ahaM ruddhavAnmArgaM tavemaM devasevitam || 40|| dharShayedvA shapedvApi mA kashchiditi bhArata || 40|| divyo devapatho hyeSha nAtra gachChanti mAnuShAH | yadarthamAgatashchAsi tatsaro.abhyarNa eva hi || 41|| \hrule \medskip 148 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukto mahAbAhurbhImasenaH pratApavAn | praNipatya tataH prItyA bhrAtaraM hRRiShTamAnasaH || 1|| uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA hanUmantaM kapIshvaram || 1|| mayA dhanyataro nAsti yadAryaM dRRiShTavAnaham | anugraho me sumahA.nstRRiptishcha tava darshanAt || 2|| evaM tu kRRitamichChAmi tvayAryAdya priyaM mama | yatte tadAsItplavataH sAgaraM makarAlayam || 3|| rUpamapratimaM vIra tadichChAmi nirIkShitum || 3|| evaM tuShTo bhaviShyAmi shraddhAsyAmi cha te vachaH | evamuktaH sa tejasvI prahasya harirabravIt || 4|| na tachChakyaM tvayA draShTuM rUpaM nAnyena kenachit | kAlAvasthA tadA hyanyA vartate sA na sAmpratam || 5|| anyaH kRRitayuge kAlastretAyAM dvApare.aparaH | ayaM pradhva.nsanaH kAlo nAdya tadrUpamasti me || 6|| bhUmirnadyo nagAH shailAH siddhA devA maharShayaH | kAlaM samanuvartante yathA bhAvA yuge yuge || 7|| balavarShmaprabhAvA hi prahIyantyudbhavanti cha || 7|| tadalaM tava tadrUpaM draShTuM kurukulodvaha | yugaM samanuvartAmi kAlo hi duratikramaH || 8|| bhIma uvAcha|| yugasa~NkhyAM samAchakShva AchAraM cha yuge yuge | dharmakAmArthabhAvA.nshcha varShma vIryaM bhavAbhavau || 9|| hanUmAnuvAcha|| kRRitaM nAma yugaM tAta yatra dharmaH sanAtanaH | kRRitameva na kartavyaM tasminkAle yugottame || 10|| na tatra dharmAH sIdanti na kShIyante cha vai prajAH | tataH kRRitayugaM nAma kAlena guNatAM gatam || 11|| devadAnavagandharvayakSharAkShasapannagAH | nAsankRRitayuge tAta tadA na krayavikrayAH || 12|| na sAmayajuRRigvarNAH kriyA nAsIchcha mAnavI | abhidhyAya phalaM tatra dharmaH saMnyAsa eva cha || 13|| na tasminyugasa.nsarge vyAdhayo nendriyakShayaH | nAsUyA nApi ruditaM na darpo nApi paishunam || 14|| na vigrahaH kutastandrI na dveSho nApi vaikRRitam | na bhayaM na cha santApo na cherShyA na cha matsaraH || 15|| tataH paramakaM brahma yA gatiryoginAM parA | AtmA cha sarvabhUtAnAM shuklo nArAyaNastadA || 16|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshcha kRRitalakShaNAH | kRRite yuge samabhavansvakarmaniratAH prajAH || 17|| samAshramaM samAchAraM samaj~nAnamatIbalam | tadA hi samakarmANo varNA dharmAnavApnuvan || 18|| ekavedasamAyuktA ekamantravidhikriyAH | pRRithagdharmAstvekavedA dharmamekamanuvratAH || 19|| chAturAshramyayuktena karmaNA kAlayoginA | akAmaphalasa.nyogAtprApnuvanti parAM gatim || 20|| AtmayogasamAyukto dharmo.ayaM kRRitalakShaNaH | kRRite yuge chatuShpAdashchAturvarNyasya shAshvataH || 21|| etatkRRitayugaM nAma traiguNyaparivarjitam | tretAmapi nibodha tvaM yasminsatraM pravartate || 22|| pAdena hrasate dharmo raktatAM yAti chAchyutaH | satyapravRRittAshcha narAH kriyAdharmaparAyaNAH || 23|| tato yaj~nAH pravartante dharmAshcha vividhAH kriyAH | tretAyAM bhAvasa~NkalpAH kriyAdAnaphalodayAH || 24|| prachalanti na vai dharmAttapodAnaparAyaNAH | svadharmasthAH kriyAvanto janAstretAyuge.abhavan || 25|| dvApare.api yuge dharmo dvibhAgonaH pravartate | viShNurvai pItatAM yAti chaturdhA veda eva cha || 26|| tato.anye cha chaturvedAstrivedAshcha tathApare | dvivedAshchaikavedAshchApyanRRichashcha tathApare || 27|| evaM shAstreShu bhinneShu bahudhA nIyate kriyA | tapodAnapravRRittA cha rAjasI bhavati prajA || 28|| ekavedasya chAj~nAnAdvedAste bahavaH kRRitAH | satyasya cheha vibhra.nshAtsatye kashchidavasthitaH || 29|| satyAtprachyavamAnAnAM vyAdhayo bahavo.abhavan | kAmAshchopadravAshchaiva tadA daivatakAritAH || 30|| yairardyamAnAH subhRRishaM tapastapyanti mAnavAH | kAmakAmAH svargakAmA yaj~nA.nstanvanti chApare || 31|| evaM dvAparamAsAdya prajAH kShIyantyadharmataH | pAdenaikena kaunteya dharmaH kaliyuge sthitaH || 32|| tAmasaM yugamAsAdya kRRiShNo bhavati keshavaH | vedAchArAH prashAmyanti dharmayaj~nakriyAstathA || 33|| Itayo vyAdhayastandrI doShAH krodhAdayastathA | upadravAshcha vartante Adhayo vyAdhayastathA || 34|| yugeShvAvartamAneShu dharmo vyAvartate punaH | dharme vyAvartamAne tu loko vyAvartate punaH || 35|| loke kShINe kShayaM yAnti bhAvA lokapravartakAH | yugakShayakRRitA dharmAH prArthanAni vikurvate || 36|| etatkaliyugaM nAma achirAdyatpravartate | yugAnuvartanaM tvetatkurvanti chirajIvinaH || 37|| yachcha te matparij~nAne kautUhalamari.ndama | anarthakeShu ko bhAvaH puruShasya vijAnataH || 38|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | yugasa~NkhyAM mahAbAho svasti prApnuhi gamyatAm || 39|| \hrule \medskip 149 \medskip bhIma uvAcha|| pUrvarUpamadRRiShTvA te na yAsyAmi katha~nchana | yadi te.ahamanugrAhyo darshayAtmAnamAtmanA || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu bhImena smitaM kRRitvA plava~NgamaH | tadrUpaM darshayAmAsa yadvai sAgarala~Nghane || 2|| bhrAtuH priyamabhIpsanvai chakAra sumahadvapuH | dehastasya tato.atIva vardhatyAyAmavistaraiH || 3|| tadrUpaM kadalIShaNDaM ChAdayannamitadyutiH | gireshchochChrayamAgamya tasthau tatra sa vAnaraH || 4|| samuchChritamahAkAyo dvitIya iva parvataH | tAmrekShaNastIkShNadaMShTro bhRRikuTIkRRitalochanaH || 5|| dIrghalA~NgUlamAvidhya disho vyApya sthitaH kapiH || 5|| tadrUpaM mahadAlakShya bhrAtuH kauravanandanaH | visismiye tadA bhImo jahRRiShe cha punaH punaH || 6|| tamarkamiva tejobhiH sauvarNamiva parvatam | pradIptamiva chAkAshaM dRRiShTvA bhImo nyamIlayat || 7|| AbabhAShe cha hanumAnbhImasenaM smayanniva | etAvadiha shaktastvaM rUpaM draShTuM mamAnagha || 8|| vardhe.ahaM chApyato bhUyo yAvanme manasepsitam | bhIma shatruShu chAtyarthaM vardhate mUrtirojasA || 9|| tadadbhutaM mahAraudraM vindhyamandarasaMnibham | dRRiShTvA hanUmato varShma sambhrAntaH pavanAtmajaH || 10|| pratyuvAcha tato bhImaH samprahRRiShTatanUruhaH | kRRitA~njaliradInAtmA hanUmantamavasthitam || 11|| dRRiShTaM pramANaM vipulaM sharIrasyAsya te vibho | saMharasva mahAvIrya svayamAtmAnamAtmanA || 12|| na hi shaknomi tvAM draShTuM divAkaramivoditam | aprameyamanAdhRRiShyaM mainAkamiva parvatam || 13|| vismayashchaiva me vIra sumahAnmanaso.adya vai | yadrAmastvayi pArshvasthe svayaM rAvaNamabhyagAt || 14|| tvameva shaktastAM la~NkAM sayodhAM sahavAhanAm | svabAhubalamAshritya vinAshayitumojasA || 15|| na hi te ki~nchidaprApyaM mArutAtmaja vidyate | tava naikasya paryApto rAvaNaH sagaNo yudhi || 16|| evamuktastu bhImena hanUmAnplavagarShabhaH | pratyuvAcha tato vAkyaM snigdhagambhIrayA girA || 17|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata | bhImasena na paryApto mamAsau rAkShasAdhamaH || 18|| mayA tu tasminnihate rAvaNe lokakaNTake | kIrtirnashyedrAghavasya tata etadupekShitam || 19|| tena vIreNa hatvA tu sagaNaM rAkShasAdhipam | AnItA svapuraM sItA loke kIrtishcha sthApitA || 20|| tadgachCha vipulapraj~na bhrAtuH priyahite rataH | ariShTaM kShemamadhvAnaM vAyunA parirakShitaH || 21|| eSha panthAH kurushreShTha saugandhikavanAya te | drakShyase dhanadodyAnaM rakShitaM yakSharAkShasaiH || 22|| na cha te tarasA kAryaH kusumAvachayaH svayam | daivatAni hi mAnyAni puruSheNa visheShataH || 23|| balihomanamaskArairmantraishcha bharatarShabha | daivatAni prasAdaM hi bhaktyA kurvanti bhArata || 24|| mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIH svadharmamanupAlaya | svadharmasthaH paraM dharmaM budhyasvAgamayasva cha || 25|| na hi dharmamavij~nAya vRRiddhAnanupasevya cha | dharmo vai vedituM shakyo bRRihaspatisamairapi || 26|| adharmo yatra dharmAkhyo dharmashchAdharmasa~nj~nitaH | vij~nAtavyo vibhAgena yatra muhyantyabuddhayaH || 27|| AchArasambhavo dharmo dharmAdvedAH samutthitAH | vedairyaj~nAH samutpannA yaj~nairdevAH pratiShThitAH || 28|| vedAchAravidhAnoktairyaj~nairdhAryanti devatAH | bRRihaspatyushanoktaishcha nayairdhAryanti mAnavAH || 29|| paNyAkaravaNijyAbhiH kRRiShyAtho yonipoShaNaiH | vArtayA dhAryate sarvaM dharmairetairdvijAtibhiH || 30|| trayI vArtA daNDanItistisro vidyA vijAnatAm | tAbhiH samyakprayuktAbhirlokayAtrA vidhIyate || 31|| sA cheddharmakriyA na syAttrayIdharmamRRite bhuvi | daNDanItimRRite chApi nirmaryAdamidaM bhavet || 32|| vArtAdharme hyavartantyo vinashyeyurimAH prajAH | supravRRittaistribhirhyetairdharmaiH sUyanti vai prajAH || 33|| dvijAnAmamRRitaM dharmo hyekashchaivaikavarNikaH | yaj~nAdhyayanadAnAni trayaH sAdhAraNAH smRRitAH || 34|| yAjanAdhyApane chobhe brAhmaNAnAM pratigrahaH | pAlanaM kShatriyANAM vai vaishyadharmashcha poShaNam || 35|| shushrUShA tu dvijAtInAM shUdrANAM dharma uchyate | bhaikShahomavratairhInAstathaiva guruvAsinAm || 36|| kShatradharmo.atra kaunteya tava dharmAbhirakShaNam | svadharmaM pratipadyasva vinIto niyatendriyaH || 37|| vRRiddhaiH saMmantrya sadbhishcha buddhimadbhiH shrutAnvitaiH | susthitaH shAsti daNDena vyasanI paribhUyate || 38|| nigrahAnugrahaiH samyagyadA rAjA pravartate | tadA bhavati lokasya maryAdA suvyavasthitA || 39|| tasmAddeshe cha durge cha shatrumitrabaleShu cha | nityaM chAreNa boddhavyaM sthAnaM vRRiddhiH kShayastathA || 40|| rAj~nAmupAyAshchatvAro buddhimantraH parAkramaH | nigrahAnugrahau chaiva dAkShyaM tatkAryasAdhanam || 41|| sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDenopekShaNena cha | sAdhanIyAni kAryANi samAsavyAsayogataH || 42|| mantramUlA nayAH sarve chArAshcha bharatarShabha | sumantritairnayaiH siddhistadvidaiH saha mantrayet || 43|| striyA mUDhena lubdhena bAlena laghunA tathA | na mantrayeta guhyAni yeShu chonmAdalakShaNam || 44|| mantrayetsaha vidvadbhiH shaktaiH karmANi kArayet | snigdhaishcha nItivinyAsAnmUrkhAnsarvatra varjayet || 45|| dhArmikAndharmakAryeShu arthakAryeShu paNDitAn | strIShu klIbAnniyu~njIta krUrAnkrUreShu karmasu || 46|| svebhyashchaiva parebhyashcha kAryAkAryasamudbhavA | buddhiH karmasu vij~neyA ripUNAM cha balAbalam || 47|| buddhyA supratipanneShu kuryAtsAdhuparigraham | nigrahaM chApyashiShTeShu nirmaryAdeShu kArayet || 48|| nigrahe pragrahe samyagyadA rAjA pravartate | tadA bhavati lokasya maryAdA suvyavasthitA || 49|| eSha te vihitaH pArtha ghoro dharmo duranvayaH | taM svadharmavibhAgena vinayastho.anupAlaya || 50|| tapodharmadamejyAbhirviprA yAnti yathA divam | dAnAtithyakriyAdharmairyAnti vaishyAshcha sadgatim || 51|| kShatraM yAti tathA svargaM bhuvi nigrahapAlanaiH | samyakpraNIya daNDaM hi kAmadveShavivarjitAH || 52|| alubdhA vigatakrodhAH satAM yAnti salokatAm || 52|| \hrule \medskip 150 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH saMhRRitya vipulaM tadvapuH kAmavardhitam | bhImasenaM punardorbhyAM paryaShvajata vAnaraH || 1|| pariShvaktasya tasyAshu bhrAtrA bhImasya bhArata | shramo nAshamupAgachChatsarvaM chAsItpradakShiNam || 2|| tataH punarathovAcha paryashrunayano hariH | bhImamAbhAShya sauhArdAdbAShpagadgadayA girA || 3|| gachCha vIra svamAvAsaM smartavyo.asmi kathAntare | ihasthashcha kurushreShTha na nivedyo.asmi kasyachit || 4|| dhanadasyAlayAchchApi visRRiShTAnAM mahAbala | deshakAla ihAyAtuM devagandharvayoShitAm || 5|| mamApi saphalaM chakShuH smAritashchAsmi rAghavam | mAnuShaM gAtrasa.nsparshaM gatvA bhIma tvayA saha || 6|| tadasmaddarshanaM vIra kaunteyAmoghamastu te | bhrAtRRitvaM tvaM puraskRRitya varaM varaya bhArata || 7|| yadi tAvanmayA kShudrA gatvA vAraNasAhvayam | dhArtarAShTrA nihantavyA yAvadetatkaromyaham || 8|| shilayA nagaraM vA tanmarditavyaM mayA yadi | yAvadadya karomyetatkAmaM tava mahAbala || 9|| bhImasenastu tadvAkyaM shrutvA tasya mahAtmanaH | pratyuvAcha hanUmantaM prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA || 10|| kRRitameva tvayA sarvaM mama vAnarapu~Ngava | svasti te.astu mahAbAho kShAmaye tvAM prasIda me || 11|| sanAthAH pANDavAH sarve tvayA nAthena vIryavan | tavaiva tejasA sarvAnvijeShyAmo vayaM ripUn || 12|| evamuktastu hanumAnbhImasenamabhAShata | bhrAtRRitvAtsauhRRidAchchApi kariShyAmi tava priyam || 13|| chamUM vigAhya shatrUNAM sharashaktisamAkulAm | yadA siMharavaM vIra kariShyasi mahAbala || 14|| tadAhaM bRRiMhayiShyAmi svaraveNa ravaM tava || 14|| vijayasya dhvajasthashcha nAdAnmokShyAmi dAruNAn | shatrUNAM te prANaharAnityuktvAntaradhIyata || 15|| gate tasminharivare bhImo.api balinAM varaH | tena mArgeNa vipulaM vyacharadgandhamAdanam || 16|| anusmaranvapustasya shriyaM chApratimAM bhuvi | mAhAtmyamanubhAvaM cha smarandAsharatheryayau || 17|| sa tAni ramaNIyAni vanAnyupavanAni cha | viloDayAmAsa tadA saugandhikavanepsayA || 18|| phullapadmavichitrANi puShpitAni vanAni cha | mattavAraNayUthAni pa~NkaklinnAni bhArata || 19|| varShatAmiva meghAnAM vRRindAni dadRRishe tadA || 19|| hariNaishcha~nchalApA~NgairhariNIsahitairvane | sashaShpakavalaiH shrImAnpathi dRRiShTo drutaM yayau || 20|| mahiShaishcha varAhaishcha shArdUlaishcha niShevitam | vyapetabhIrgiriM shauryAdbhImaseno vyagAhata || 21|| kusumAnatashAkhaishcha tAmprapallavakomalaiH | yAchyamAna ivAraNye drumairmArutakampitaiH || 22|| kRRitapadmA~njalipuTA mattaShaTpadasevitAH | priyatIrthavanA mArge padminIH samatikraman || 23|| sajjamAnamanodRRiShTiH phulleShu girisAnuShu | draupadIvAkyapAtheyo bhImaH shIghrataraM yayau || 24|| parivRRitte.ahani tataH prakIrNahariNe vane | kA~nchanairvimalaiH padmairdadarsha vipulAM nadIm || 25|| mattakAraNDavayutAM chakravAkopashobhitAm | rachitAmiva tasyAdrermAlAM vimalapa~NkajAm || 26|| tasyAM nadyAM mahAsattvaH saugandhikavanaM mahat | apashyatprItijananaM bAlArkasadRRishadyuti || 27|| taddRRiShTvA labdhakAmaH sa manasA pANDunandanaH | vanavAsaparikliShTAM jagAma manasA priyAm || 28|| \hrule \medskip 151 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa gatvA nalinIM ramyAM rAkShasairabhirakShitAm | kailAsashikhare ramye dadarsha shubhakAnane || 1|| kuberabhavanAbhyAshe jAtAM parvatanirjhare | suramyAM vipulachChAyAM nAnAdrumalatAvRRitAm || 2|| haritAmbujasa~nChannAM divyAM kanakapuShkarAm | pavitrabhUtAM lokasya shubhAmadbhutadarshanAm || 3|| tatrAmRRitarasaM shItaM laghu kuntIsutaH shubham | dadarsha vimalaM toyaM shivaM bahu cha pANDavaH || 4|| tAM tu puShkariNIM ramyAM padmasaugandhikAyutAm | jAtarUpamayaiH padmaishChannAM paramagandhibhiH || 5|| vaiDUryavaranAlaishcha bahuchitrairmanoharaiH | ha.nsakAraNDavoddhUtaiH sRRijadbhiramalaM rajaH || 6|| AkrIDaM yakSharAjasya kuberasya mahAtmanaH | gandharvairapsarobhishcha devaishcha paramArchitAm || 7|| sevitAmRRiShibhirdivyAM yakShaiH kimpuruShaistathA | rAkShasaiH kiMnaraishchaiva guptAM vaishravaNena cha || 8|| tAM cha dRRiShTvaiva kaunteyo bhImaseno mahAbalaH | babhUva paramaprIto divyaM samprekShya tatsaraH || 9|| tachcha krodhavashA nAma rAkShasA rAjashAsanAt | rakShanti shatasAhasrAshchitrAyudhaparichChadAH || 10|| te tu dRRiShTvaiva kaunteyamajinaiH parivAritam | rukmA~NgadadharaM vIraM bhImaM bhImaparAkramam || 11|| sAyudhaM baddhanistri.nshamasha~Nkitamari.ndamam | puShkarepsumupAyAntamanyonyamabhichukrushuH || 12|| ayaM puruShashArdUlaH sAyudho.ajinasa.nvRRitaH | yachchikIrShuriha prAptastatsampraShTumihArhatha || 13|| tataH sarve mahAbAhuM samAsAdya vRRikodaram | tejoyuktamapRRichChanta kastvamAkhyAtumarhasi || 14|| muniveShadharashchAsi chIravAsAshcha lakShyase | yadarthamasi samprAptastadAchakShva mahAdyute || 15|| \hrule \medskip 152 \medskip bhIma uvAcha|| pANDavo bhImaseno.ahaM dharmaputrAdanantaraH | vishAlAM badarIM prApto bhrAtRRibhiH saha rAkShasAH || 1|| apashyattatra pa~nchAlI saugandhikamanuttamam | aniloDhamito nUnaM sA bahUni parIpsati || 2|| tasyA mAmanavadyA~NgyA dharmapatnyAH priye sthitam | puShpAhAramiha prAptaM nibodhata nishAcharAH || 3|| rAkShasA UchuH|| AkrIDo.ayaM kuberasya dayitaH puruSharShabha | neha shakyaM manuShyeNa vihartuM martyadharmiNA || 4|| devarShayastathA yakShA devAshchAtra vRRikodara | Amantrya yakShapravaraM pibanti viharanti cha || 5|| gandharvApsarasashchaiva viharantyatra pANDava || 5|| anyAyeneha yaH kashchidavamanya dhaneshvaram | vihartumichCheddurvRRittaH sa vinashyedasa.nshayam || 6|| tamanAdRRitya padmAni jihIrShasi balAditaH | dharmarAjasya chAtmAnaM bravIShi bhrAtaraM katham || 7|| bhIma uvAcha|| rAkShasAstaM na pashyAmi dhaneshvaramihAntike | dRRiShTvApi cha mahArAjaM nAhaM yAchitumutsahe || 8|| na hi yAchanti rAjAna eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH | na chAhaM hAtumichChAmi kShAtradharmaM katha~nchana || 9|| iyaM cha nalinI ramyA jAtA parvatanirjhare | neyaM bhavanamAsAdya kuberasya mahAtmanaH || 10|| tulyA hi sarvabhUtAnAmiyaM vaishravaNasya cha | eva~NgateShu dravyeShu kaH kaM yAchitumarhati || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA rAkShasAnsarvAnbhImaseno vyagAhata | tataH sa rAkShasairvAchA pratiShiddhaH pratApavAn || 12|| mA maivamiti sakrodhairbhartsayadbhiH samantataH || 12|| kadarthIkRRitya tu sa tAnrAkShasAnbhImavikramaH | vyagAhata mahAtejAste taM sarve nyavArayan || 13|| gRRihNIta badhnIta nikRRintatemaM; pachAma khAdAma cha bhImasenam | kruddhA bruvanto.anuyayurdrutaM te; shastrANi chodyamya vivRRittanetrAH || 14|| tataH sa gurvIM yamadaNDakalpAM; mahAgadAM kA~nchanapaTTanaddhAm | pragRRihya tAnabhyapatattarasvI; tato.abravIttiShThata tiShThateti || 15|| te taM tadA tomarapaTTishAdyai;rvyAvidhya shastraiH sahasAbhipetuH | jighA.nsavaH krodhavashAH subhImA; bhImaM samantAtparivavrurugrAH || 16|| vAtena kuntyAM balavAnsa jAtaH; shUrastarasvI dviShatAM nihantA | satye cha dharme cha rataH sadaiva; parAkrame shatrubhirapradhRRiShyaH || 17|| teShAM sa mArgAnvividhAnmahAtmA; nihatya shastrANi cha shAtravANAm | yathApravIrAnnijaghAna vIraH; paraHshatAnpuShkariNIsamIpe || 18|| te tasya vIryaM cha balaM cha dRRiShTvA; vidyAbalaM bAhubalaM tathaiva | ashaknuvantaH sahitAH samantA;ddhatapravIrAH sahasA nivRRittAH || 19|| vidIryamANAstata eva tUrNa;mAkAshamAsthAya vimUDhasa~nj~nAH | kailAsashRRi~NgANyabhidudruvuste; bhImArditAH krodhavashAH prabhagnAH || 20|| sa shakravaddAnavadaityasa~NghA;nvikramya jitvA cha raNe.arisa~NghAn | vigAhya tAM puShkariNIM jitAriH; kAmAya jagrAha tato.ambujAni || 21|| tataH sa pItvAmRRitakalpamambho; bhUyo babhUvottamavIryatejAH | utpATya jagrAha tato.ambujAni; saugandhikAnyuttamagandhavanti || 22|| tatastu te krodhavashAH sametya; dhaneshvaraM bhImabalapraNunnAH | bhImasya vIryaM cha balaM cha sa~Nkhye; yathAvadAchakhyuratIva dInAH || 23|| teShAM vachastattu nishamya devaH; prahasya rakShA.nshi tato.abhyuvAcha | gRRihNAtu bhImo jalajAni kAmaM; kRRiShNAnimittaM viditaM mamaitat || 24|| tato.abhyanuj~nAya dhaneshvaraM te; jagmuH kurUNAM pravaraM viroShAH | bhImaM cha tasyAM dadRRishurnalinyAM; yathopajoShaM viharantamekam || 25|| \hrule \medskip 153 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastAni mahArhANi divyAni bharatarShabha | bahUni bahurUpANi virajA.nsi samAdade || 1|| tato vAyurmahA~nshIghro nIchaiH sharkarakarShaNaH | prAdurAsItkharasparshaH sa~NgrAmamabhichodayan || 2|| papAta mahatI cholkA sanirghAtA mahAprabhA | niShprabhashchAbhavatsUryashChannarashmistamovRRitaH || 3|| nirghAtashchAbhavadbhImo bhIme vikramamAsthite | chachAla pRRithivI chApi pA.nsuvarShaM papAta cha || 4|| salohitA dishashchAsankharavAcho mRRigadvijAH | tamovRRitamabhUtsarvaM na praj~nAyata ki~nchana || 5|| tadadbhutamabhiprekShya dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | uvAcha vadatAM shreShThaH ko.asmAnabhibhaviShyati || 6|| sajjIbhavata bhadraM vaH pANDavA yuddhadurmadAH | yathArUpANi pashyAmi svabhyagro naH parAkramaH || 7|| evamuktvA tato rAjA vIkShAM chakre samantataH | apashyamAno bhImaM cha dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 8|| tatra kRRiShNAM yamau chaiva samIpasthAnari.ndamaH | paprachCha bhrAtaraM bhImaM bhImakarmANamAhave || 9|| kachchinna bhImaH pA~nchAli ki~nchitkRRityaM chikIrShati | kRRitavAnapi vA vIraH sAhasaM sAhasapriyaH || 10|| ime hyakasmAdutpAtA mahAsamaradarshinaH | darshayanto bhayaM tIvraM prAdurbhUtAH samantataH || 11|| taM tathA vAdinaM kRRiShNA pratyuvAcha manasvinI | priyA priyaM chikIrShantI mahiShI chAruhAsinI || 12|| yattatsaugandhikaM rAjannAhRRitaM mAtarishvanA | tanmayA bhImasenasya prItayAdyopapAditam || 13|| api chokto mayA vIro yadi pashyedbahUnyapi | tAni sarvANyupAdAya shIghramAgamyatAmiti || 14|| sa tu nUnaM mahAbAhuH priyArthaM mama pANDavaH | prAgudIchIM dishaM rAja.nstAnyAhartumito gataH || 15|| uktastvevaM tayA rAjA yamAvidamathAbravIt | gachChAma sahitAstUrNaM yena yAto vRRikodaraH || 16|| vahantu rAkShasA viprAnyathAshrAntAnyathAkRRishAn | tvamapyamarasa~NkAsha vaha kRRiShNAM ghaTotkacha || 17|| vyaktaM dUramito bhImaH praviShTa iti me matiH | chiraM cha tasya kAlo.ayaM sa cha vAyusamo jave || 18|| tarasvI vainateyasya sadRRisho bhuvi la~Nghane | utpatedapi chAkAshaM nipatechcha yathechChakam || 19|| tamanviyAma bhavatAM prabhAvAdrajanIcharAH | purA sa nAparAdhnoti siddhAnAM brahmavAdinAm || 20|| tathetyuktvA tu te sarve haiDimbapramukhAstadA | uddeshaj~nAH kuberasya nalinyA bharatarShabha || 21|| AdAya pANDavA.nshchaiva tA.nshcha viprAnanekashaH | lomashenaiva sahitAH prayayuH prItamAnasAH || 22|| te gatvA sahitAH sarve dadRRishustatra kAnane | praphullapa~NkajavatIM nalinIM sumanoharAm || 23|| taM cha bhImaM mahAtmAnaM tasyAstIre vyavasthitam | dadRRishurnihatA.nshchaiva yakShAnsuvipulekShaNAn || 24|| udyamya cha gadAM dorbhyAM nadItIre vyavasthitam | prajAsa~NkShepasamaye daNDahastamivAntakam || 25|| taM dRRiShTvA dharmarAjastu pariShvajya punaH punaH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA kaunteya kimidaM kRRitam || 26|| sAhasaM bata bhadraM te devAnAmapi chApriyam | punarevaM na kartavyaM mama chedichChasi priyam || 27|| anushAsya cha kaunteyaM padmAni pratigRRihya cha | tasyAmeva nalinyAM te vijahruramaropamAH || 28|| etasminneva kAle tu pragRRihItashilAyudhAH | prAdurAsanmahAkAyAstasyodyAnasya rakShiNaH || 29|| te dRRiShTvA dharmarAjAnaM devarShiM chApi lomasham | nakulaM sahadevaM cha tathAnyAnbrAhmaNarShabhAn || 30|| vinayenAnatAH sarve praNipetushcha bhArata || 30|| sAntvitA dharmarAjena praseduH kShaNadAcharAH | viditAshcha kuberasya tataste narapu~NgavAH || 31|| UShurnAtichiraM kAlaM ramamANAH kurUdvahAH || 31|| \hrule \medskip jaTAsurabadhaparva 154 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastAnparivishvastAnvasatastatra pANDavAn | gateShu teShu rakShaHsu bhImasenAtmaje.api cha || 1|| rahitAnbhImasenena kadAchittAnyadRRichChayA | jahAra dharmarAjAnaM yamau kRRiShNAM cha rAkShasaH || 2|| brAhmaNo mantrakushalaH sarvAstreShvastravittamaH | iti bruvanpANDaveyAnparyupAste sma nityadA || 3|| parIkShamANaH pArthAnAM kalApAni dhanUMShi cha | antaraM samabhiprepsurnAmnA khyAto jaTAsuraH || 4|| sa bhImasene niShkrAnte mRRigayArthamari.ndame | anyadrUpaM samAsthAya vikRRitaM bhairavaM mahat || 5|| gRRihItvA sarvashastrANi draupadIM parigRRihya cha | prAtiShThata sa duShTAtmA trIngRRihItvA cha pANDavAn || 6|| sahadevastu yatnena tato.apakramya pANDavaH | AkrandadbhImasenaM vai yena yAto mahAbalaH || 7|| tamabravIddharmarAjo hriyamANo yudhiShThiraH | dharmaste hIyate mUDha na chainaM samavekShase || 8|| ye.anye kechinmanuShyeShu tiryagyonigatA api | gandharvayakSharakShA.nsi vayA.nsi pashavastathA || 9|| manuShyAnupajIvanti tatastvamupajIvasi || 9|| samRRiddhyA hyasya lokasya loko yuShmAkamRRidhyate | imaM cha lokaM shochantamanushochanti devatAH || 10|| pUjyamAnAshcha vardhante havyakavyairyathAvidhi || 10|| vayaM rAShTrasya goptAro rakShitArashcha rAkShasa | rAShTrasyArakShyamANasya kuto bhUtiH kutaH sukham || 11|| na cha rAjAvamantavyo rakShasA jAtvanAgasi | aNurapyapachArashcha nAstyasmAkaM narAshana || 12|| drogdhavyaM na cha mitreShu na vishvasteShu karhichit | yeShAM chAnnAni bhu~njIta yatra cha syAtpratishrayaH || 13|| sa tvaM pratishraye.asmAkaM pUjyamAnaH sukhoShitaH | bhuktvA chAnnAni duShpraj~na kathamasmA~njihIrShasi || 14|| evameva vRRithAchAro vRRithAvRRiddho vRRithAmatiH | vRRithAmaraNamarhastvaM vRRithAdya na bhaviShyasi || 15|| atha chedduShTabuddhistvaM sarvairdharmairvivarjitaH | pradAya shastrANyasmAkaM yuddhena draupadIM hara || 16|| atha chettvamavij~nAya idaM karma kariShyasi | adharmaM chApyakIrtiM cha loke prApsyasi kevalam || 17|| etAmadya parAmRRishya striyaM rAkShasa mAnuShIm | viShametatsamAloDya kumbhena prAshitaM tvayA || 18|| tato yudhiShThirastasya bhArikaH samapadyata | sa tu bhArAbhibhUtAtmA na tathA shIghrago.abhavat || 19|| athAbravIddraupadIM cha nakulaM cha yudhiShThiraH | mA bhaiShTa rAkShasAnmUDhAdgatirasya mayA hRRitA || 20|| nAtidUre mahAbAhurbhavitA pavanAtmajaH | asminmuhUrte samprApte na bhaviShyati rAkShasaH || 21|| sahadevastu taM dRRiShTvA rAkShasaM mUDhachetasam | uvAcha vachanaM rAjankuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 22|| rAjankiM nAma tatkRRityaM kShatriyasyAstyato.adhikam | yadyuddhe.abhimukhaH prANA.nstyajechChatrU~njayeta vA || 23|| eSha chAsmAnvayaM chainaM yudhyamAnAH parantapa | sUdayema mahAbAho deshakAlo hyayaM nRRipa || 24|| kShatradharmasya samprAptaH kAlaH satyaparAkrama | jayantaH pAtyamAnA vA prAptumarhAma sadgatim || 25|| rAkShase jIvamAne.adya ravirastamiyAdyadi | nAhaM brUyAM punarjAtu kShatriyo.asmIti bhArata || 26|| bho bho rAkShasa tiShThasva sahadevo.asmi pANDavaH | hatvA vA mAM nayasvainAnhato vAdyeha svapsyasi || 27|| tathaiva tasminbruvati bhImaseno yadRRichChayA | prAdRRishyata mahAbAhuH savajra iva vAsavaH || 28|| so.apashyadbhrAtarau tatra draupadIM cha yashasvinIm | kShitisthaM sahadevaM cha kShipantaM rAkShasaM tadA || 29|| mArgAchcha rAkShasaM mUDhaM kAlopahatachetasam | bhramantaM tatra tatraiva daivena vinivAritam || 30|| bhrAtR^I.nstAnhriyato dRRiShTvA draupadIM cha mahAbalaH | krodhamAhArayadbhImo rAkShasaM chedamabravIt || 31|| vij~nAto.asi mayA pUrvaM cheShTa~nshastraparIkShaNe | AsthA tu tvayi me nAsti yato.asi na hatastadA || 32|| brahmarUpapratichChanno na no vadasi chApriyam || 32|| priyeShu charamANaM tvAM na chaivApriyakAriNam | atithiM brahmarUpaM cha kathaM hanyAmanAgasam || 33|| rAkShasaM manyamAno.api yo hanyAnnarakaM vrajet || 33|| apakvasya cha kAlena vadhastava na vidyate | nUnamadyAsi sampakvo yathA te matirIdRRishI || 34|| dattA kRRiShNApaharaNe kAlenAdbhutakarmaNA || 34|| baDisho.ayaM tvayA grastaH kAlasUtreNa lambitaH | matsyo.ambhasIva syUtAsyaH kathaM me.adya gamiShyasi || 35|| yaM chAsi prasthito deshaM manaH pUrvaM gataM cha te | na taM gantAsi gantAsi mArgaM bakahiDimbayoH || 36|| evamuktastu bhImena rAkShasaH kAlachoditaH | bhIta utsRRijya tAnsarvAnyuddhAya samupasthitaH || 37|| abravIchcha punarbhImaM roShAtprasphuritAdharaH | na me mUDhA dishaH pApa tvadarthaM me vilambanam || 38|| shrutA me rAkShasA ye ye tvayA vinihatA raNe | teShAmadya kariShyAmi tavAsreNodakakriyAm || 39|| evamuktastato bhImaH sRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan | smayamAna iva krodhAtsAkShAtkAlAntakopamaH || 40|| bAhusa.nrambhamevechChannabhidudrAva rAkShasam || 40|| rAkShaso.api tadA bhImaM yuddhArthinamavasthitam | abhidudrAva sa.nrabdho balo vajradharaM yathA || 41|| vartamAne tadA tAbhyAM bAhuyuddhe sudAruNe | mAdrIputrAvabhikruddhAvubhAvapyabhyadhAvatAm || 42|| nyavArayattau prahasankuntIputro vRRikodaraH | shakto.ahaM rAkShasasyeti prekShadhvamiti chAbravIt || 43|| AtmanA bhrAtRRibhishchAhaM dharmeNa sukRRitena cha | iShTena cha shape rAjansUdayiShyAmi rAkShasam || 44|| ityevamuktvA tau vIrau spardhamAnau parasparam | bAhubhiH samasajjetAmubhau rakShovRRikodarau || 45|| tayorAsItsamprahAraH kruddhayorbhImarakShasoH | amRRiShyamANayoH sa~Nkhye devadAnavayoriva || 46|| ArujyArujya tau vRRikShAnanyonyamabhijaghnatuH | jImUtAviva gharmAnte vinadantau mahAbalau || 47|| babha~njaturmahAvRRikShAnUrubhirbalinAM varau | anyonyenAbhisa.nrabdhau parasparajayaiShiNau || 48|| tadvRRikShayuddhamabhavanmahIruhavinAshanam | vAlisugrIvayorbhrAtroH pureva kapisiMhayoH || 49|| AvidhyAvidhya tau vRRikShAnmuhUrtamitaretaram | tADayAmAsaturubhau vinadantau muhurmuhuH || 50|| tasmindeshe yadA vRRikShAH sarva eva nipAtitAH | pu~njIkRRitAshcha shatashaH parasparavadhepsayA || 51|| tadA shilAH samAdAya muhUrtamiva bhArata | mahAbhrairiva shailendrau yuyudhAte mahAbalau || 52|| ugrAbhirugrarUpAbhirbRRihatIbhiH parasparam | vajrairiva mahAvegairAjaghnaturamarShaNau || 53|| abhihatya cha bhUyastAvanyonyaM baladarpitau | bhujAbhyAM parigRRihyAtha chakarShAte gajAviva || 54|| muShTibhishcha mahAghorairanyonyamabhipetatuH | tayoshchaTachaTAshabdo babhUva sumahAtmanoH || 55|| tataH saMhRRitya muShTiM tu pa~nchashIrShamivoragam | vegenAbhyahanadbhImo rAkShasasya shirodharAm || 56|| tataH shrAntaM tu tadrakSho bhImasenabhujAhatam | suparishrAntamAlakShya bhImaseno.abhyavartata || 57|| tata enaM mahAbAhurbAhubhyAmamaropamaH | samutkShipya balAdbhImo niShpipeSha mahItale || 58|| tasya gAtrANi sarvANi chUrNayAmAsa pANDavaH | aratninA chAbhihatya shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 59|| sa.ndaShToShThaM vivRRittAkShaM phalaM vRRintAdiva chyutam | jaTAsurasya tu shiro bhImasenabalAddhRRitam || 60|| papAta rudhirAdigdhaM sa.ndaShTadashanachChadam || 60|| taM nihatya maheShvAso yudhiShThiramupAgamat | stUyamAno dvijAgryaistairmarudbhiriva vAsavaH || 61|| \hrule \medskip yakShayuddhaparva 155 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| nihate rAkShase tasminpunarnArAyaNAshramam | abhyetya rAjA kaunteyo nivAsamakarotprabhuH || 1|| sa samAnIya tAnsarvAnbhrAtR^InityabravIdvachaH | draupadyA sahitAnkAle sa.nsmaranbhrAtaraM jayam || 2|| samAshchatasro.abhigatAH shivena charatAM vane | kRRitoddeshashcha bIbhatsuH pa~nchamImabhitaH samAm || 3|| prApya parvatarAjAnaM shvetaM shikhariNAM varam | tatrApi cha kRRitoddeshaH samAgamadidRRikShubhiH || 4|| kRRitashcha samayastena pArthenAmitatejasA | pa~ncha varShANi vatsyAmi vidyArthIti purA mayi || 5|| tatra gANDIvadhanvAnamavAptAstramari.ndamam | devalokAdimaM lokaM drakShyAmaH punarAgatam || 6|| ityuktvA brAhmaNAnsarvAnAmantrayata pANDavaH | kAraNaM chaiva tatteShAmAchachakShe tapasvinAm || 7|| tamugratapasaH prItAH kRRitvA pArthaM pradakShiNam | brAhmaNAste.anvamodanta shivena kushalena cha || 8|| sukhodarkamimaM kleshamachirAdbharatarShabha | kShatradharmeNa dharmaj~na tIrtvA gAM pAlayiShyasi || 9|| tattu rAjA vachasteShAM pratigRRihya tapasvinAm | pratasthe saha vipraistairbhrAtRRibhishcha parantapaH || 10|| draupadyA sahitaH shrImAnhaiDimbeyAdibhistathA | rAkShasairanuyAtashcha lomashenAbhirakShitaH || 11|| kvachijjagAma padbhyAM tu rAkShasairuhyate kvachit | tatra tatra mahAtejA bhrAtRRibhiH saha suvrataH || 12|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bahUnkleshAnvichintayan | siMhavyAghragajAkIrNAmudIchIM prayayau disham || 13|| avekShamANaH kailAsaM mainAkaM chaiva parvatam | gandhamAdanapAdA.nshcha meruM chApi shilochchayam || 14|| uparyupari shailasya bahvIshcha saritaH shivAH | prasthaM himavataH puNyaM yayau saptadashe.ahani || 15|| dadRRishuH pANDavA rAjangandhamAdanamantikAt | pRRiShThe himavataH puNye nAnAdrumalatAyute || 16|| salilAvartasa~njAtaiH puShpitaishcha mahIruhaiH | samAvRRitaM puNyatamamAshramaM vRRiShaparvaNaH || 17|| tamupakramya rAjarShiM dharmAtmAnamari.ndamAH | pANDavA vRRiShaparvANamavandanta gataklamAH || 18|| abhyanandatsa rAjarShiH putravadbharatarShabhAn | pUjitAshchAvasa.nstatra saptarAtramari.ndamAH || 19|| aShTame.ahani samprApte tamRRiShiM lokavishrutam | Amantrya vRRiShaparvANaM prasthAnaM samarochayan || 20|| ekaikashashcha tAnviprAnnivedya vRRiShaparvaNe | nyAsabhUtAnyathAkAlaM bandhUniva susatkRRitAn || 21|| tataste varavastrANi shubhAnyAbharaNAni cha | nyadadhuH pANDavAstasminnAshrame vRRiShaparvaNaH || 22|| atItAnAgate vidvAnkushalaH sarvadharmavit | anvashAsatsa dharmaj~naH putravadbharatarShabhAn || 23|| te.anuj~nAtA mahAtmAnaH prayayurdishamuttarAm | kRRiShNayA sahitA vIrA brAhmaNaishcha mahAtmabhiH || 24|| tAnprasthitAnanvagachChadvRRiShaparvA mahIpatiH || 24|| upanyasya mahAtejA viprebhyaH pANDavA.nstadA | anusa.nsAdhya kaunteyAnAshIrbhirabhinandya cha || 25|| vRRiShaparvA nivavRRite panthAnamupadishya cha || 25|| nAnAmRRigagaNairjuShTaM kaunteyaH satyavikramaH | padAtirbhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM prAtiShThata yudhiShThiraH || 26|| nAnAdrumanirodheShu vasantaH shailasAnuShu | parvataM vivishuH shvetaM chaturthe.ahani pANDavAH || 27|| mahAbhraghanasa~NkAshaM salilopahitaM shubham | maNikA~nchanaramyaM cha shailaM nAnAsamuchChrayam || 28|| te samAsAdya panthAnaM yathoktaM vRRiShaparvaNA | anusasruryathoddeshaM pashyanto vividhAnnagAn || 29|| uparyupari shailasya guhAH paramadurgamAH | sudurgamA.nste subahUnsukhenaivAbhichakramuH || 30|| dhaumyaH kRRiShNA cha pArthAshcha lomashashcha mahAnRRiShiH | agamansahitAstatra na kashchidavahIyate || 31|| te mRRigadvijasa~NghuShTaM nAnAdvijasamAkulam | shAkhAmRRigagaNaishchaiva sevitaM sumanoharam || 32|| puNyaM padmasaropetaM sapalvalamahAvanam | upatasthurmahAvIryA mAlyavantaM mahAgirim || 33|| tataH kimpuruShAvAsaM siddhachAraNasevitam | dadRRishurhRRiShTaromANaH parvataM gandhamAdanam || 34|| vidyAdharAnucharitaM kiMnarIbhistathaiva cha | gajasiMhasamAkIrNamudIrNasharabhAyutam || 35|| upetamanyaishcha tadA mRRigairmRRiduninAdibhiH | te gandhamAdanavanaM tannandanavanopamam || 36|| muditAH pANDutanayA manohRRidayanandanam | vivishuH kramasho vIrA araNyaM shubhakAnanam || 37|| draupadIsahitA vIrAstaishcha viprairmahAtmabhiH | shRRiNvantaH prItijananAnvalgUnmadakalA~nshubhAn || 38|| shrotraramyAnsumadhurA~nshabdAnkhagamukheritAn || 38|| sarvartuphalabhArADhyAnsarvartukusumojjvalAn | pashyantaH pAdapA.nshchApi phalabhArAvanAmitAn || 39|| AmrAnAmrAtakAnphullAnnArikelAnsatindukAn | ajAtakA.nstathA jIrAndADimAnbIjapUrakAn || 40|| panasA.NllikuchAnmochAnkharjUrAnAmravetasAn | pArAvatA.nstathA kShaudrAnnIpA.nshchApi manoramAn || 41|| bilvAnkapitthA~njambU.nshcha kAshmarIrbadarIstathA | plakShAnudumbaravaTAnashvatthAnkShIriNastathA || 42|| bhallAtakAnAmalakAnharItakabibhItakAn || 42|| i~NgudAnkaravIrA.nshcha tindukA.nshcha mahAphalAn | etAnanyA.nshcha vividhAngandhamAdanasAnuShu || 43|| phalairamRRitakalpaistAnAchitAnsvAdubhistarUn | tathaiva champakAshokAnketakAnbakulA.nstathA || 44|| puMnAgAnsaptaparNA.nshcha karNikArAnsaketakAn | pATalAnkuTajAnramyAnmandArendIvarA.nstathA || 45|| pArijAtAnkovidArAndevadArutarU.nstathA | shAlA.nstAlA.nstamAlA.nshcha priyAlAnbakulA.nstathA || 46|| shAlmalIH ki.nshukAshokA~nshi.nshapA.nstaralA.nstathA || 46|| chakoraiH shatapatraishcha bhRRi~NgarAjaistathA shukaiH | kokilaiH kalavi~Nkaishcha hArItairjIvajIvakaiH || 47|| priyavrataishchAtakaishcha tathAnyairvividhaiH khagaiH | shrotraramyaM sumadhuraM kUjadbhishchApyadhiShThitAn || 48|| sarA.nsi cha vichitrANi prasannasalilAni cha | kumudaiH puNDarIkaishcha tathA kokanadotpalaiH || 49|| kahlAraiH kamalaishchaiva AchitAni samantataH || 49|| kadambaishchakravAkaishcha kurarairjalakukkuTaiH | kAraNDavaiH plavairha.nsairbakairmadgubhireva cha || 50|| etaishchAnyaishcha kIrNAni samantAjjalachAribhiH || 50|| hRRiShTaistathA tAmarasarasAsavamadAlasaiH | padmodarachyutarajaHki~njalkAruNara~njitaiH || 51|| madhurasvarairmadhukarairvirutAnkamalAkarAn | pashyantaste manoramyAngandhamAdanasAnuShu || 52|| tathaiva padmaShaNDaishcha maNDiteShu samantataH | shikhaNDinIbhiH sahitA.NllatAmaNDapakeShu cha || 53|| meghatUryaravoddAmamadanAkulitAnbhRRisham || 53|| kRRitvaiva kekAmadhuraM sa~NgItamadhurasvaram | chitrAnkalApAnvistIrya savilAsAnmadAlasAn || 54|| mayUrAndadRRishushchitrAnnRRityato vanalAsakAn || 54|| kAntAbhiH sahitAnanyAnapashyanramataH sukham | vallIlatAsa~NkaTeShu kaTakeShu sthitA.nstathA || 55|| kA.nshchichChakunajAtA.nshcha viTapeShUtkaTAnapi | kalAparachitATopAnvichitramukuTAniva || 56|| vivareShu tarUNAM cha muditAndadRRishushcha te || 56|| sindhuvArAnathoddAmAnmanmathasyeva tomarAn | suvarNakusumAkIrNAngirINAM shikhareShu cha || 57|| karNikArAnvirachitAnkarNapUrAnivottamAn | athApashyankurabakAnvanarAjiShu puShpitAn || 58|| kAmavashyotsukakarAnkAmasyeva sharotkarAn || 58|| tathaiva vanarAjInAmudArAnrachitAniva | virAjamAnA.nste.apashya.nstilakA.nstilakAniva || 59|| tathAna~NgasharAkArAnsahakArAnmanoramAn | apashyanbhramarArAvAnma~njarIbhirvirAjitAn || 60|| hiraNyasadRRishaiH puShpairdAvAgnisadRRishairapi | lohitaira~njanAbhaishcha vaiDUryasadRRishairapi || 61|| tathA shAlA.nstamAlA.nshcha pATalyo bakulAni cha | mAlA iva samAsaktAH shailAnAM shikhareShu cha || 62|| evaM krameNa te vIrA vIkShamANAH samantataH | gajasa~NghasamAbAdhaM siMhavyAghrasamAyutam || 63|| sharabhonnAdasa~NghuShTaM nAnArAvaninAditam | sarvartuphalapuShpADhyaM gandhamAdanasAnuShu || 64|| pItA bhAsvaravarNAbhA babhUvurvanarAjayaH | nAtra kaNTakinaH kechinnAtra kechidapuShpitAH || 65|| snigdhapatraphalA vRRikShA gandhamAdanasAnuShu || 65|| vimalasphaTikAbhAni pANDurachChadanairdvijaiH | rAjaha.nsairupetAni sArasAbhirutAni cha || 66|| sarA.nsi saritaH pArthAH pashyantaH shailasAnuShu || 66|| padmotpalavichitrANi sukhasparshajalAni cha | gandhavanti cha mAlyAni rasavanti phalAni cha || 67|| atIva vRRikShA rAjante puShpitAH shailasAnuShu || 67|| ete chAnye cha bahavastatra kAnanajA drumAH | latAshcha vividhAkArAH patrapuShpaphalochchayAH || 68|| yudhiShThirastu tAnvRRikShAnpashyamAno nagottame | bhImasenamidaM vAkyamabravInmadhurAkSharam || 69|| pashya bhIma shubhAndeshAndevAkrIDAnsamantataH | amAnuShagatiM prAptAH sa.nsiddhAH sma vRRikodara || 70|| latAbhishchaiva bahvIbhiH puShpitAH pAdapottamAH | sa.nshliShTAH pArtha shobhante gandhamAdanasAnuShu || 71|| shikhaNDinIbhishcharatAM sahitAnAM shikhaNDinAm | nardatAM shRRiNu nirghoShaM bhIma parvatasAnuShu || 72|| chakorAH shatapatrAshcha mattakokilashArikAH | patriNaH puShpitAnetAnsa.nshliShyanti mahAdrumAn || 73|| raktapItAruNAH pArtha pAdapAgragatA dvijAH | parasparamudIkShante bahavo jIvajIvakAH || 74|| haritAruNavarNAnAM shAdvalAnAM samantataH | sArasAH pratidRRishyante shailaprasravaNeShvapi || 75|| vadanti madhurA vAchaH sarvabhUtamanonugAH | bhRRi~NgarAjopachakrAshcha lohapRRiShThAshcha patriNaH || 76|| chaturviShANAH padmAbhAH ku~njarAH sakareNavaH | ete vaiDUryavarNAbhaM kShobhayanti mahatsaraH || 77|| bahutAlasamutsedhAH shailashRRi~NgAtparichyutAH | nAnAprasravaNebhyashcha vAridhArAH patantyamUH || 78|| bhAskarAbhaprabhA bhIma shAradAbhraghanopamAH | shobhayanti mahAshailaM nAnArajatadhAtavaH || 79|| kvachida~njanavarNAbhAH kvachitkA~nchanasaMnibhAH | dhAtavo haritAlasya kvachiddhi~Ngulakasya cha || 80|| manaHshilAguhAshchaiva sandhyAbhranikaropamAH | shashalohitavarNAbhAH kvachidgairikadhAtavaH || 81|| sitAsitAbhrapratimA bAlasUryasamaprabhAH | ete bahuvidhAH shailaM shobhayanti mahAprabhAH || 82|| gandharvAH saha kAntAbhiryathoktaM vRRiShaparvaNA | dRRishyante shailashRRi~NgeShu pArtha kimpuruShaiH saha || 83|| gItAnAM talatAlAnAM yathA sAmnAM cha nisvanaH | shrUyate bahudhA bhIma sarvabhUtamanoharaH || 84|| mahAga~NgAmudIkShasva puNyAM devanadIM shubhAm | kalaha.nsagaNairjuShTAmRRiShikiMnarasevitAm || 85|| dhAtubhishcha saridbhishcha kiMnarairmRRigapakShibhiH | gandharvairapsarobhishcha kAnanaishcha manoramaiH || 86|| vyAlaishcha vividhAkAraiH shatashIrShaiH samantataH | upetaM pashya kaunteya shailarAjamari.ndama || 87|| te prItamanasaH shUrAH prAptA gatimanuttamAm | nAtRRipyanparvatendrasya darshanena parantapAH || 88|| upetamatha mAlyaishcha phalavadbhishcha pAdapaiH | ArShTiSheNasya rAjarSherAshramaM dadRRishustadA || 89|| tatastaM tIvratapasaM kRRishaM dhamanisantatam | pAragaM sarvadharmANAmArShTiSheNamupAgaman || 90|| \hrule \medskip 156 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThirastamAsAdya tapasA dagdhakilbiSham | abhyavAdayata prItaH shirasA nAma kIrtayan || 1|| tataH kRRiShNA cha bhImashcha yamau chApi yashasvinau | shirobhiH prApya rAjarShiM parivAryopatasthire || 2|| tathaiva dhaumyo dharmaj~naH pANDavAnAM purohitaH | yathAnyAyamupAkrAntastamRRiShiM sa.nshitavratam || 3|| anvajAnAtsa dharmaj~no munirdivyena chakShuShA | pANDoH putrAnkurushreShThAnAsyatAmiti chAbravIt || 4|| kurUNAmRRiShabhaM prAj~naM pUjayitvA mahAtapAH | saha bhrAtRRibhirAsInaM paryapRRichChadanAmayam || 5|| nAnRRite kuruShe bhAvaM kachchiddharme cha vartase | matApitroshcha te vRRittiH kachchitpArtha na sIdati || 6|| kachchitte guravaH sarve vRRiddhA vaidyAshcha pUjitAH | kachchinna kuruShe bhAvaM pArtha pApeShu karmasu || 7|| sukRRitaM pratikartuM cha kachchiddhAtuM cha duShkRRitam | yathAnyAyaM kurushreShTha jAnAsi na cha katthase || 8|| yathArhaM mAnitAH kachchittvayA nandanti sAdhavaH | vaneShvapi vasankachchiddharmamevAnuvartase || 9|| kachchiddhaumyastvadAchArairna pArtha paritapyate | dAnadharmatapaHshauchairArjavena titikShayA || 10|| pitRRipaitAmahaM vRRittaM kachchitpArthAnuvartase | kachchidrAjarShiyAtena pathA gachChasi pANDava || 11|| sve sve kila kule jAte putre naptari vA punaH | pitaraH pitRRilokasthAH shochanti cha hasanti cha || 12|| kiM nvasya duShkRRite.asmAbhiH samprAptavyaM bhaviShyati | kiM chAsya sukRRite.asmAbhiH prAptavyamiti shobhanam || 13|| pitA mAtA tathaivAgnirgururAtmA cha pa~nchamaH | yasyaite pUjitAH pArtha tasya lokAvubhau jitau || 14|| abbhakShA vAyubhakShAshcha plavamAnA vihAyasA | juShante parvatashreShThamRRiShayaH parvasandhiShu || 15|| kAminaH saha kAntAbhiH parasparamanuvratAH | dRRishyante shailashRRi~NgasthAstathA kimpuruShA nRRipa || 16|| arajA.nsi cha vAsA.nsi vasAnAH kaushikAni cha | dRRishyante bahavaH pArtha gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH || 17|| vidyAdharagaNAshchaiva sragviNaH priyadarshanAH | mahoragagaNAshchaiva suparNAshchoragAdayaH || 18|| asya chopari shailasya shrUyate parvasandhiShu | bherIpaNavasha~NkhAnAM mRRida~NgAnAM cha nisvanaH || 19|| ihasthaireva tatsarvaM shrotavyaM bharatarShabhAH | na kAryA vaH katha~nchitsyAttatrAbhisaraNe matiH || 20|| na chApyataH paraM shakyaM gantuM bharatasattamAH | vihAro hyatra devAnAmamAnuShagatistu sA || 21|| IShachchapalakarmANaM manuShyamiha bhArata | dviShanti sarvabhUtAni tADayanti cha rAkShasAH || 22|| abhyatikramya shikharaM shailasyAsya yudhiShThira | gatiH paramasiddhAnAM devarShINAM prakAshate || 23|| chApalAdiha gachChantaM pArtha yAnamataH param | ayaHshUlAdibhirghnanti rAkShasAH shatrusUdana || 24|| apsarobhiH parivRRitaH samRRiddhyA naravAhanaH | iha vaishravaNastAta parvasandhiShu dRRishyate || 25|| shikhare taM samAsInamadhipaM sarvarakShasAm | prekShante sarvabhUtAni bhAnumantamivoditam || 26|| devadAnavasiddhAnAM tathA vaishravaNasya cha | gireH shikharamudyAnamidaM bharatasattama || 27|| upAsInasya dhanadaM tumburoH parvasandhiShu | gItasAmasvanastAta shrUyate gandhamAdane || 28|| etadeva.nvidhaM chitramiha tAta yudhiShThira | prekShante sarvabhUtAni bahushaH parvasandhiShu || 29|| bhu~njAnAH sarvabhojyAni rasavanti phalAni cha | vasadhvaM pANDavashreShThA yAvadarjunadarshanam || 30|| na tAta chapalairbhAvyamiha prAptaiH katha~nchana | uShitveha yathAkAmaM yathAshraddhaM vihRRitya cha || 31|| tataH shastrabhRRitAM shreShTha pRRithivIM pAlayiShyasi || 31|| \hrule \medskip 157 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| pANDoH putrA mahAtmAnaH sarve divyaparAkramAH | kiyantaM kAlamavasanparvate gandhamAdane || 1|| kAni chAbhyavahAryANi tatra teShAM mahAtmanAm | vasatAM lokavIrANAmAsa.nstadbrUhi sattama || 2|| vistareNa cha me sha.nsa bhImasenaparAkramam | yadyachchakre mahAbAhustasminhaimavate girau || 3|| na khalvAsItpunaryuddhaM tasya yakShairdvijottama || 3|| kachchitsamAgamasteShAmAsIdvaishravaNena cha | tatra hyAyAti dhanada ArShTiSheNo yathAbravIt || 4|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa tapodhana | na hi me shRRiNvatastRRiptirasti teShAM vicheShTitam || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etadAtmahitaM shrutvA tasyApratimatejasaH | shAsanaM satataM chakrustathaiva bharatarShabhAH || 6|| bhu~njAnA munibhojyAni rasavanti phalAni cha | shuddhabANahatAnAM cha mRRigANAM pishitAnyapi || 7|| medhyAni himavatpRRiShThe madhUni vividhAni cha | evaM te nyavasa.nstatra pANDavA bharatarShabhAH || 8|| tathA nivasatAM teShAM pa~nchamaM varShamabhyagAt | shRRiNvatAM lomashoktAni vAkyAni vividhAni cha || 9|| kRRityakAla upasthAsya iti choktvA ghaTotkachaH | rAkShasaiH sahitaH sarvaiH pUrvameva gataH prabho || 10|| ArShTiSheNAshrame teShAM vasatAM vai mahAtmanAm | agachChanbahavo mAsAH pashyatAM mahadadbhutam || 11|| taistatra ramamANaishcha viharadbhishcha pANDavaiH | prItimanto mahAbhAgA munayashchAraNAstathA || 12|| AjagmuH pANDavAndraShTuM siddhAtmAno yatavratAH | taistaiH saha kathAshchakrurdivyA bharatasattamAH || 13|| tataH katipayAhasya mahAhradanivAsinam | RRiddhimantaM mahAnAgaM suparNaH sahasAharat || 14|| prAkampata mahAshailaH prAmRRidyanta mahAdrumAH | dadRRishuH sarvabhUtAni pANDavAshcha tadadbhutam || 15|| tataH shailottamasyAgrAtpANDavAnprati mArutaH | avahatsarvamAlyAni gandhavanti shubhAni cha || 16|| tatra puShpANi divyAni suhRRidbhiH saha pANDavAH | dadRRishuH pa~ncha varNAni draupadI cha yashasvinI || 17|| bhImasenaM tataH kRRiShNA kAle vachanamabravIt | vivikte parvatoddeshe sukhAsInaM mahAbhujam || 18|| suparNAnilavegena shvasanena mahAbalAt | pa~nchavarNAni pAtyante puShpANi bharatarShabha || 19|| pratyakShaM sarvabhUtAnAM nadImashvarathAM prati || 19|| khANDave satyasandhena bhrAtrA tava nareshvara | gandharvoragarakShA.nsi vAsavashcha nivAritaH || 20|| hatA mAyAvinashchogrA dhanuH prAptaM cha gANDivam || 20|| tavApi sumahattejo mahadbAhubalaM cha te | aviShahyamanAdhRRiShyaM shatakratubalopamam || 21|| tvadbAhubalavegena trAsitAH sarvarAkShasAH | hitvA shailaM prapadyantAM bhImasena disho dasha || 22|| tataH shailottamasyAgraM chitramAlyadharaM shivam | vyapetabhayasaMmohAH pashyantu suhRRidastava || 23|| evaM praNihitaM bhIma chirAtprabhRRiti me manaH | draShTumichChAmi shailAgraM tvadbAhubalamAshritA || 24|| tataH kShiptamivAtmAnaM draupadyA sa parantapaH | nAmRRiShyata mahAbAhuH prahAramiva sadgavaH || 25|| siMharShabhagatiH shrImAnudAraH kanakaprabhaH | manasvI balavAndRRipto mAnI shUrashcha pANDavaH || 26|| lohitAkShaH pRRithuvya.nso mattavAraNavikramaH | siMhadaMShTro bRRihatskandhaH shAlapota ivodgataH || 27|| mahAtmA chArusarvA~NgaH kambugrIvo mahAbhujaH | rukmapRRiShThaM dhanuH khaDgaM tUNA.nshchApi parAmRRishat || 28|| kesarIva yathotsiktaH prabhinna iva vAraNaH | vyapetabhayasaMmohaH shailamabhyapatadbalI || 29|| taM mRRigendramivAyAntaM prabhinnamiva vAraNam | dadRRishuH sarvabhUtAni bANakhaDgadhanurdharam || 30|| draupadyA vardhayanharShaM gadAmAdAya pANDavaH | vyapetabhayasaMmohaH shailarAjaM samAvishat || 31|| na glAnirna cha kAtaryaM na vaiklavyaM na matsaraH | kadAchijjuShate pArthamAtmajaM mAtarishvanaH || 32|| tadekAyanamAsAdya viShamaM bhImadarshanam | bahutAlochChrayaM shRRi~NgamAruroha mahAbalaH || 33|| sa kiMnaramahAnAgamunigandharvarAkShasAn | harShayanparvatasyAgramAsasAda mahAbalaH || 34|| tatra vaishravaNAvAsaM dadarsha bharatarShabhaH | kA~nchanaiH sphATikAkArairveshmabhiH samala~NkRRitam || 35|| modayansarvabhUtAni gandhamAdanasambhavaH | sarvagandhavahastatra mArutaH susukho vavau || 36|| chitrA vividhavarNAbhAshchitrama~njaridhAriNaH | achintyA vividhAstatra drumAH paramashobhanAH || 37|| ratnajAlaparikShiptaM chitramAlyadharaM shivam | rAkShasAdhipateH sthAnaM dadarsha bharatarShabhaH || 38|| gadAkhaDgadhanuShpANiH samabhityaktajIvitaH | bhImaseno mahAbAhustasthau giririvAchalaH || 39|| tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsIddviShatAM lomaharShaNam | jyAghoShatalaghoShaM cha kRRitvA bhUtAnyamohayat || 40|| tataH saMhRRiShTaromANaH shabdaM tamabhidudruvuH | yakSharAkShasagandharvAH pANDavasya samIpataH || 41|| gadAparighanistri.nshashaktishUlaparashvadhAH | pragRRihItA vyarochanta yakSharAkShasabAhubhiH || 42|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM teShAM tasya cha bhArata | taiH prayuktAnmahAkAyaiH shaktishUlaparashvadhAn || 43|| bhallairbhImaH prachichCheda bhImavegataraistataH || 43|| antarikShacharANAM cha bhUmiShThAnAM cha garjatAm | sharairvivyAdha gAtrANi rAkShasAnAM mahAbalaH || 44|| sA lohitamahAvRRiShTirabhyavarShanmahAbalam | kAyebhyaH prachyutA dhArA rAkShasAnAM samantataH || 45|| bhImabAhubalotsRRiShTairbahudhA yakSharakShasAm | vinikRRittAnyadRRishyanta sharIrANi shirA.nsi cha || 46|| prachChAdyamAnaM rakShobhiH pANDavaM priyadarshanam | dadRRishuH sarvabhUtAni sUryamabhragaNairiva || 47|| sa rashmibhirivAdityaH sharairarinighAtibhiH | sarvAnArChanmahAbAhurbalavAnsatyavikramaH || 48|| abhitarjayamAnAshcha ruvantashcha mahAravAn | na mohaM bhImasenasya dadRRishuH sarvarAkShasAH || 49|| te sharaiH kShatasarvA~NgA bhImasenabhayArditAH | bhImamArtasvaraM chakrurviprakIrNamahAyudhAH || 50|| utsRRijya te gadAshUlAnasishaktiparashvadhAn | dakShiNAM dishamAjagmustrAsitA dRRiDhadhanvanA || 51|| tatra shUlagadApANirvyUDhorasko mahAbhujaH | sakhA vaishravaNasyAsInmaNimAnnAma rAkShasaH || 52|| adarshayadadhIkAraM pauruShaM cha mahAbalaH | sa tAndRRiShTvA parAvRRittAnsmayamAna ivAbravIt || 53|| ekena bahavaH sa~Nkhye mAnuSheNa parAjitAH | prApya vaishravaNAvAsaM kiM vakShyatha dhaneshvaram || 54|| evamAbhAShya tAnsarvAnnyavartata sa rAkShasaH | shaktishUlagadApANirabhyadhAvachcha pANDavam || 55|| tamApatantaM vegena prabhinnamiva vAraNam | vatsadantaistribhiH pArshve bhImasenaH samarpayat || 56|| maNimAnapi sa~NkruddhaH pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm | prAhiNodbhImasenAya parikShipya mahAbalaH || 57|| vidyudrUpAM mahAghorAmAkAshe mahatIM gadAm | sharairbahubhirabhyarChadbhImasenaH shilAshitaiH || 58|| pratyahanyanta te sarve gadAmAsAdya sAyakAH | na vegaM dhArayAmAsurgadAvegasya vegitAH || 59|| gadAyuddhasamAchAraM budhyamAnaH sa vIryavAn | vya.nsayAmAsa taM tasya prahAraM bhImavikramaH || 60|| tataH shaktiM mahAghorAM rukmadaNDAmayasmayIm | tasminnevAntare dhImAnprajahArAtha rAkShasaH || 61|| sA bhujaM bhImanirhrAdA bhittvA bhImasya dakShiNam | sAgnijvAlA mahAraudrA papAta sahasA bhuvi || 62|| so.atividdho maheShvAsaH shaktyAmitaparAkramaH | gadAM jagrAha kauravyo gadAyuddhavishAradaH || 63|| tAM pragRRihyonnadanbhImaH sarvashaikyAyasIM gadAm | tarasA so.abhidudrAva maNimantaM mahAbalam || 64|| dIpyamAnaM mahAshUlaM pragRRihya maNimAnapi | prAhiNodbhImasenAya vegena mahatA nadan || 65|| bha~NktvA shUlaM gadAgreNa gadAyuddhavishAradaH | abhidudrAva taM tUrNaM garutmAniva pannagam || 66|| so.antarikShamabhiplutya vidhUya sahasA gadAm | prachikShepa mahAbAhurvinadya raNamUrdhani || 67|| sendrAshanirivendreNa visRRiShTA vAtaraMhasA | hatvA rakShaH kShitiM prApya kRRityeva nipapAta ha || 68|| taM rAkShasaM bhImabalaM bhImasenena pAtitam | dadRRishuH sarvabhUtAni siMheneva gavAM patim || 69|| taM prekShya nihataM bhUmau hatasheShA nishAcharAH | bhImamArtasvaraM kRRitvA jagmuH prAchIM dishaM prati || 70|| \hrule \medskip 158 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA bahuvidhaiH shabdairnAdyamAnA girerguhAH | ajAtashatruH kaunteyo mAdrIputrAvubhAvapi || 1|| dhaumyaH kRRiShNA cha viprAshcha sarve cha suhRRidastathA | bhImasenamapashyantaH sarve vimanaso.abhavan || 2|| draupadImArShTiSheNAya pradAya tu mahArathAH | sahitAH sAyudhAH shUrAH shailamAruruhustadA || 3|| tataH samprApya shailAgraM vIkShamANA mahArathAH | dadRRishuste maheShvAsA bhImasenamari.ndamam || 4|| sphuratashcha mahAkAyAngatasattvA.nshcha rAkShasAn | mahAbalAnmahAghorAnbhImasenena pAtitAn || 5|| shushubhe sa mahAbAhurgadAkhaDgadhanurdharaH | nihatya samare sarvAndAnavAnmaghavAniva || 6|| tataste samatikramya pariShvajya vRRikodaram | tatropavivishuH pArthAH prAptA gatimanuttamAm || 7|| taishchaturbhirmaheShvAsairgirishRRi~Ngamashobhata | lokapAlairmahAbhAgairdivaM devavarairiva || 8|| kuberasadanaM dRRiShTvA rAkShasA.nshcha nipAtitAn | bhrAtA bhrAtaramAsInamabhyabhAShata pANDavam || 9|| sAhasAdyadi vA mohAdbhIma pApamidaM kRRitam | naitatte sadRRishaM vIra muneriva mRRiShAvachaH || 10|| rAjadviShTaM na kartavyamiti dharmavido viduH | tridashAnAmidaM dviShTaM bhImasena tvayA kRRitam || 11|| arthadharmAvanAdRRitya yaH pApe kurute manaH | karmaNAM pArtha pApAnAM sa phalaM vindate dhruvam || 12|| punarevaM na kartavyaM mama chedichChasi priyam || 12|| evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA bhrAtA bhrAtaramachyutam | arthatattvavibhAgaj~naH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 13|| virarAma mahAtejAstamevArthaM vichintayan || 13|| tatastu hatashiShTA ye bhImasenena rAkShasAH | sahitAH pratyapadyanta kuberasadanaM prati || 14|| te javena mahAvegAH prApya vaishravaNAlayam | bhImamArtasvaraM chakrurbhImasenabhayArditAH || 15|| nyastashastrAyudhAH shrAntAH shoNitAktaparichChadAH | prakIrNamUrdhajA rAjanyakShAdhipatimabruvan || 16|| gadAparighanistri.nshatomaraprAsayodhinaH | rAkShasA nihatAH sarve tava deva puraHsarAH || 17|| pramRRidya tarasA shailaM mAnuSheNa dhaneshvara | ekena sahitAH sa~Nkhye hatAH krodhavashA gaNAH || 18|| pravarA rakShasendrANAM yakShANAM cha dhanAdhipa | sherate nihatA deva gatasattvAH parAsavaH || 19|| labdhaH shailo vayaM muktA maNimA.nste sakhA hataH | mAnuSheNa kRRitaM karma vidhatsva yadanantaram || 20|| sa tachChrutvA tu sa~NkruddhaH sarvayakShagaNAdhipaH | kopasa.nraktanayanaH kathamityabravIdvachaH || 21|| dvitIyamaparAdhyantaM bhImaM shrutvA dhaneshvaraH | chukrodha yakShAdhipatiryujyatAmiti chAbravIt || 22|| athAbhraghanasa~NkAshaM girikUTamivochChritam | hayaiH sa.nyojayAmAsurgAndharvairuttamaM ratham || 23|| tasya sarvaguNopetA vimalAkShA hayottamAH | tejobalajavopetA nAnAratnavibhUShitAH || 24|| shobhamAnA rathe yuktAstariShyanta ivAshugAH | harShayAmAsuranyonyami~NgitairvijayAvahaiH || 25|| sa tamAsthAya bhagavAnrAjarAjo mahAratham | prayayau devagandharvaiH stUyamAno mahAdyutiH || 26|| taM prayAntaM mahAtmAnaM sarvayakShadhanAdhipam | raktAkShA hemasa~NkAshA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH || 27|| sAyudhA baddhanistri.nshA yakShA dashashatAyutAH | javena mahatA vIrAH parivAryopatasthire || 28|| taM mahAntamupAyAntaM dhaneshvaramupAntike | dadRRishurhRRiShTaromANaH pANDavAH priyadarshanam || 29|| kuberastu mahAsattvAnpANDoH putrAnmahArathAn | AttakArmukanistri.nshAndRRiShTvA prIto.abhavattadA || 30|| te pakShiNa ivotpatya gireH shRRi~NgaM mahAjavAH | tasthusteShAM samabhyAshe dhaneshvarapuraHsarAH || 31|| tatastaM hRRiShTamanasaM pANDavAnprati bhArata | samIkShya yakShagandharvA nirvikArA vyavasthitAH || 32|| pANDavAshcha mahAtmAnaH praNamya dhanadaM prabhum | nakulaH sahadevashcha dharmaputrashcha dharmavit || 33|| aparAddhamivAtmAnaM manyamAnA mahArathAH | tasthuH prA~njalayaH sarve parivArya dhaneshvaram || 34|| shayyAsanavaraM shrImatpuShpakaM vishvakarmaNA | vihitaM chitraparyantamAtiShThata dhanAdhipaH || 35|| tamAsInaM mahAkAyAH sha~NkukarNA mahAjavAH | upopavivishuryakShA rAkShasAshcha sahasrashaH || 36|| shatashashchApi gandharvAstathaivApsarasAM gaNAH | parivAryopatiShThanta yathA devAH shatakratum || 37|| kA~nchanIM shirasA bibhradbhImasenaH srajaM shubhAm | bANakhaDgadhanuShpANirudaikShata dhanAdhipam || 38|| na bhIrbhImasya na glAnirvikShatasyApi rAkShasaiH | AsIttasyAmavasthAyAM kuberamapi pashyataH || 39|| AdadAnaM shitAnbANAnyoddhukAmamavasthitam | dRRiShTvA bhImaM dharmasutamabravInnaravAhanaH || 40|| vidustvAM sarvabhUtAni pArtha bhUtahite ratam | nirbhayashchApi shailAgre vasa tvaM saha bandhubhiH || 41|| na cha manyustvayA kAryo bhImasenasya pANDava | kAlenaite hatAH pUrvaM nimittamanujastava || 42|| vrIDA chAtra na kartavyA sAhasaM yadidaM kRRitam | dRRiShTashchApi suraiH pUrvaM vinAsho yakSharakShasAm || 43|| na bhImasene kopo me prIto.asmi bharatarShabha | karmaNAnena bhImasya mama tuShTirabhUtpurA || 44|| evamuktvA tu rAjAnaM bhImasenamabhAShata | naitanmanasi me tAta vartate kurusattama || 45|| yadidaM sAhasaM bhIma kRRiShNArthe kRRitavAnasi || 45|| mAmanAdRRitya devA.nshcha vinAshaM yakSharakShasAm | svabAhubalamAshritya tenAhaM prItimA.nstvayi || 46|| shApAdasmi vinirmukto ghorAdadya vRRikodara || 46|| ahaM pUrvamagastyena kruddhena paramarShiNA | shapto.aparAdhe kasmi.nshchittasyaiShA niShkRRitiH kRRitA || 47|| dRRiShTo hi mama sa~NkleshaH purA pANDavanandana | na tavAtrAparAdho.asti katha~nchidapi shatruhan || 48|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM shapto.asi bhagavannagastyena mahAtmanA | shrotumichChAmyahaM deva tavaitachChApakAraNam || 49|| idaM chAshcharyabhUtaM me yatkrodhAttasya dhImataH | tadaiva tvaM na nirdagdhaH sabalaH sapadAnugaH || 50|| vaishravaNa uvAcha|| devatAnAmabhUnmantraH kushavatyAM nareshvara | vRRitastatrAhamagamaM mahApadmashataistribhiH || 51|| yakShANAM ghorarUpANAM vividhAyudhadhAriNAm || 51|| adhvanyahamathApashyamagastyamRRiShisattamam | ugraM tapastapasyantaM yamunAtIramAshritam || 52|| nAnApakShigaNAkIrNaM puShpitadrumashobhitam || 52|| tamUrdhvabAhuM dRRiShTvA tu sUryasyAbhimukhaM sthitam | tejorAshiM dIpyamAnaM hutAshanamivaidhitam || 53|| rAkShasAdhipatiH shrImAnmaNimAnnAma me sakhA | maurkhyAdaj~nAnabhAvAchcha darpAnmohAchcha bhArata || 54|| nyaShThIvadAkAshagato maharShestasya mUrdhani || 54|| sa kopAnmAmuvAchedaM dishaH sarvA dahanniva | mAmavaj~nAya duShTAtmA yasmAdeSha sakhA tava || 55|| dharShaNAM kRRitavAnetAM pashyataste dhaneshvara | tasmAtsahaibhiH sainyaiste vadhaM prApsyati mAnuShAt || 56|| tvaM chApyebhirhataiH sainyaiH kleshaM prApsyasi durmate | tameva mAnuShaM dRRiShTvA kilbiShAdvipramokShyase || 57|| sainyAnAM tu tavaiteShAM putrapautrabalAnvitam | na shApaM prApsyate ghoraM gachCha te.a.aj~nAM kariShyati || 58|| eSha shApo mayA prAptaH prAktasmAdRRiShisattamAt | sa bhImena mahArAja bhrAtrA tava vimokShitaH || 59|| \hrule \medskip 159 \medskip vaishravaNa uvAcha|| yudhiShThira dhRRitirdAkShyaM deshakAlau parAkramaH | lokatantravidhAnAnAmeSha pa~nchavidho vidhiH || 1|| dhRRitimantashcha dakShAshcha sve sve karmaNi bhArata | parAkramavidhAnaj~nA narAH kRRitayuge.abhavan || 2|| dhRRitimAndeshakAlaj~naH sarvadharmavidhAnavit | kShatriyaH kShatriyashreShTha pRRithivImanushAsti vai || 3|| ya evaM vartate pArtha puruShaH sarvakarmasu | sa loke labhate vIra yashaH pretya cha sadgatim || 4|| deshakAlAntaraprepsuH kRRitvA shakraH parAkramam | samprAptastridive rAjyaM vRRitrahA vasubhiH saha || 5|| pApAtmA pApabuddhiryaH pApamevAnuvartate | karmaNAmavibhAgaj~naH pretya cheha cha nashyati || 6|| akAlaj~naH sudurmedhAH kAryANAmavisheShavit | vRRithAchArasamArambhaH pretya cheha cha nashyati || 7|| sAhase vartamAnAnAM nikRRitInAM durAtmanAm | sarvasAmarthyalipsUnAM pApo bhavati nishchayaH || 8|| adharmaj~no.avaliptashcha bAlabuddhiramarShaNaH | nirbhayo bhImaseno.ayaM taM shAdhi puruSharShabha || 9|| ArShTiSheNasya rAjarSheH prApya bhUyastvamAshramam | tAmisraM prathamaM pakShaM vItashokabhayo vasa || 10|| alakAH saha gandharvairyakShaishcha saha rAkShasaiH | manniyuktA manuShyendra sarve cha girivAsinaH || 11|| rakShantu tvA mahAbAho sahitaM dvijasattamaiH || 11|| sAhaseShu cha santiShThanniha shaile vRRikodaraH | vAryatAM sAdhvayaM rAja.nstvayA dharmabhRRitAM vara || 12|| itaH paraM cha rAjendra drakShyanti vanagocharAH | upasthAsyanti cha sadA rakShiShyanti cha sarvashaH || 13|| tathaiva chAnnapAnAni svAdUni cha bahUni cha | upasthAsyanti vo gRRihya matpreShyAH puruSharShabha || 14|| yathA jiShNurmahendrasya yathA vAyorvRRikodaraH | dharmasya tvaM yathA tAta yogotpanno nijaH sutaH || 15|| AtmajAvAtmasampannau yamau chobhau yathAshvinoH | rakShyAstadvanmamApIha yUyaM sarve yudhiShThira || 16|| arthatattvavibhAgaj~naH sarvadharmavisheShavit | bhImasenAdavarajaH phalgunaH kushalI divi || 17|| yAH kAshchana matA lokeShvagryAH paramasampadaH | janmaprabhRRiti tAH sarvAH sthitAstAta dhana~njaye || 18|| damo dAnaM balaM buddhirhrIrdhRRitisteja uttamam | etAnyapi mahAsattve sthitAnyamitatejasi || 19|| na mohAtkurute jiShNuH karma pANDava garhitam | na pArthasya mRRiShoktAni kathayanti narA nRRiShu || 20|| sa devapitRRigandharvaiH kurUNAM kIrtivardhanaH | mAnitaH kurute.astrANi shakrasadmani bhArata || 21|| yo.asau sarvAnmahIpAlAndharmeNa vashamAnayat | sa shantanurmahAtejAH pitustava pitAmahaH || 22|| prIyate pArtha pArthena divi gANDIvadhanvanA || 22|| samyakchAsau mahAvIryaH kuladhurya iva sthitaH | pitR^IndevA.nstathA viprAnpUjayitvA mahAyashAH || 23|| sapta mukhyAnmahAmedhAnAharadyamunAM prati || 23|| adhirAjaH sa rAja.nstvAM shantanuH prapitAmahaH | svargajichChakralokasthaH kushalaM paripRRichChati || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shaktiM gadAM khaDgaM dhanushcha bharatarShabha | prAdhvaM kRRitvA namashchakre kuberAya vRRikodaraH || 25|| tato.abravIddhanAdhyakShaH sharaNyaH sharaNAgatam | mAnahA bhava shatrUNAM suhRRidAM nandivardhanaH || 26|| sveShu veshmasu ramyeShu vasatAmitratApanAH | kAmAnupahariShyanti yakShA vo bharatarShabhAH || 27|| shIghrameva guDAkeshaH kRRitAstraH puruSharShabhaH | sAkShAnmaghavatA sRRiShTaH samprApsyati dhana~njayaH || 28|| evamuttamakarmANamanushiShya yudhiShThiram | astaM girivarashreShThaM prayayau guhyakAdhipaH || 29|| taM paristomasa~NkIrNairnAnAratnavibhUShitaiH | yAnairanuyayuryakShA rAkShasAshcha sahasrashaH || 30|| pakShiNAmiva nirghoShaH kuberasadanaM prati | babhUva paramAshvAnAmairAvatapathe yatAm || 31|| te jagmustUrNamAkAshaM dhanAdhipativAjinaH | prakarShanta ivAbhrANi pibanta iva mArutam || 32|| tatastAni sharIrANi gatasattvAni rakShasAm | apAkRRiShyanta shailAgrAddhanAdhipatishAsanAt || 33|| teShAM hi shApakAlo.asau kRRito.agastyena dhImatA | samare nihatAstasmAtsarve maNimatA saha || 34|| pANDavAstu mahAtmAnasteShu veshmasu tAM kShapAm | sukhamUShurgatodvegAH pUjitAH sarvarAkShasaiH || 35|| \hrule \medskip 160 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sUryodaye dhaumyaH kRRitvAhnikamari.ndama | ArShTiSheNena sahitaH pANDavAnabhyavartata || 1|| te.abhivAdyArShTiSheNasya pAdau dhaumyasya chaiva ha | tataH prA~njalayaH sarve brAhmaNA.nstAnapUjayan || 2|| tato yudhiShThiraM dhaumyo gRRihItvA dakShiNe kare | prAchIM dishamabhiprekShya maharShiridamabravIt || 3|| asau sAgaraparyantAM bhUmimAvRRitya tiShThati | shailarAjo mahArAja mandaro.abhivirAjate || 4|| indravaishravaNAvetAM dishaM pANDava rakShataH | parvataishcha vanAntaishcha kAnanaishchopashobhitAm || 5|| etadAhurmahendrasya rAj~no vaishravaNasya cha | RRiShayaH sarvadharmaj~nAH sadma tAta manIShiNaH || 6|| atashchodyantamAdityamupatiShThanti vai prajAH | RRiShayashchApi dharmaj~nAH siddhAH sAdhyAshcha devatAH || 7|| yamastu rAjA dharmAtmA sarvaprANabhRRitAM prabhuH | pretasattvagatImetAM dakShiNAmAshrito disham || 8|| etatsa.nyamanaM puNyamatIvAdbhutadarshanam | pretarAjasya bhavanamRRiddhyA paramayA yutam || 9|| yaM prApya savitA rAjansatyena pratitiShThati | astaM parvatarAjAnametamAhurmanIShiNaH || 10|| etaM parvatarAjAnaM samudraM cha mahodadhim | AvasanvaruNo rAjA bhUtAni parirakShati || 11|| udIchIM dIpayanneSha dishaM tiShThati kIrtimAn | mahAmerurmahAbhAga shivo brahmavidAM gatiH || 12|| yasminbrahmasadashchaiva tiShThate cha prajApatiH | bhUtAtmA visRRijansarvaM yatki~nchijja~NgamAgamam || 13|| yAnAhurbrahmaNaH putrAnmAnasAndakShasaptamAn | teShAmapi mahAmeruH sthAnaM shivamanAmayam || 14|| atraiva pratitiShThanti punaratrodayanti cha | sapta devarShayastAta vasiShThapramukhAH sadA || 15|| deshaM virajasaM pashya meroH shikharamuttamam | yatrAtmatRRiptairadhyAste devaiH saha pitAmahaH || 16|| yamAhuH sarvabhUtAnAM prakRRiteH prakRRitiM dhruvam | anAdinidhanaM devaM prabhuM nArAyaNaM param || 17|| brahmaNaH sadanAttasya paraM sthAnaM prakAshate | devAshcha yatnAtpashyanti divyaM tejomayaM shivam || 18|| atyarkAnaladIptaM tatsthAnaM viShNormahAtmanaH | svayaiva prabhayA rAjanduShprekShyaM devadAnavaiH || 19|| tadvai jyotIMShi sarvANi prApya bhAsanti no.api cha | svayaM vibhuradInAtmA tatra hyabhivirAjate || 20|| yatayastatra gachChanti bhaktyA nArAyaNaM harim | pareNa tapasA yuktA bhAvitAH karmabhiH shubhaiH || 21|| yogasiddhA mahAtmAnastamomohavivarjitAH | tatra gatvA punarnemaM lokamAyAnti bhArata || 22|| sthAnametanmahAbhAga dhruvamakShayamavyayam | Ishvarasya sadA hyetatpraNamAtra yudhiShThira || 23|| etaM jyotIMShi sarvANi prakarShanbhagavAnapi | kurute vitamaskarmA Adityo.abhipradakShiNam || 24|| astaM prApya tataH sandhyAmatikramya divAkaraH | udIchIM bhajate kAShThAM dishameSha vibhAvasuH || 25|| sa merumanuvRRittaH sanpunargachChati pANDava | prA~NmukhaH savitA devaH sarvabhUtahite rataH || 26|| sa mAsaM vibhajankAlaM bahudhA parvasandhiShu | tathaiva bhagavAnsomo nakShatraiH saha gachChati || 27|| evameSha parikramya mahAmerumatandritaH | bhAvayansarvabhUtAni punargachChati mandaram || 28|| tathA tamisrahA devo mayUkhairbhAvaya~njagat | mArgametadasambAdhamAdityaH parivartate || 29|| sisRRikShuH shishirANyeSha dakShiNAM bhajate disham | tataH sarvANi bhUtAni kAlaH shishiramRRichChati || 30|| sthAvarANAM cha bhUtAnAM ja~NgamAnAM cha tejasA | tejA.nsi samupAdatte nivRRittaH sanvibhAvasuH || 31|| tataH svedaH klamastandrI glAnishcha bhajate narAn | prANibhiH satataM svapno hyabhIkShNaM cha niShevyate || 32|| evametadanirdeshyaM mArgamAvRRitya bhAnumAn | punaH sRRijati varShANi bhagavAnbhAvayanprajAH || 33|| vRRiShTimArutasantApaiH sukhaiH sthAvaraja~NgamAn | vardhayansumahAtejAH punaH pratinivartate || 34|| evameSha charanpArtha kAlachakramatandritaH | prakarShansarvabhUtAni savitA parivartate || 35|| santatA gatiretasya naiSha tiShThati pANDava | AdAyaiva tu bhUtAnAM tejo visRRijate punaH || 36|| vibhajansarvabhUtAnAmAyuH karma cha bhArata | ahorAtrAnkalAH kAShThAH sRRijatyeSha sadA vibhuH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 161 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminnagendre vasatAM tu teShAM; mahAtmanAM sadvratamAsthitAnAm | ratiH pramodashcha babhUva teShA;mAkA~NkShatAM darshanamarjunasya || 1|| tAnvIryayuktAnsuvishuddhasattvAM;stejasvinaH satyadhRRitipradhAnAn | samprIyamANA bahavo.abhijagmu;rgandharvasa~NghAshcha maharShayashcha || 2|| taM pAdapaiH puShpadharairupetaM; nagottamaM prApya mahArathAnAm | manaHprasAdaH paramo babhUva; yathA divaM prApya marudgaNAnAm || 3|| mayUraha.nsasvananAditAni; puShpopakIrNAni mahAchalasya | shRRi~NgANi sAnUni cha pashyamAnA; gireH paraM harShamavApya tasthuH || 4|| sAkShAtkubereNa kRRitAshcha tasmi;nnagottame sa.nvRRitakUlarodhasaH | kAdambakAraNDavaha.nsajuShTAH; padmAkulAH puShkariNIrapashyan || 5|| krIDApradeshA.nshcha samRRiddharUpA;nsuchitramAlyAvRRitajAtashobhAn | maNipravekAnsumanoharA.nshcha; yathA bhaveyurdhanadasya rAj~naH || 6|| anekavarNaishcha sugandhibhishcha; mahAdrumaiH santatamabhramAlibhiH | tapaHpradhAnAH satataM charantaH; shRRi~NgaM gireshchintayituM na shekuH || 7|| svatejasA tasya nagottamasya; mahauShadhInAM cha tathA prabhAvAt | vibhaktabhAvo na babhUva kashchi;daharnishAnAM puruShapravIra || 8|| yamAsthitaH sthAvaraja~NgamAni; vibhAvasurbhAvayate.amitaujAH | tasyodayaM chAstamayaM cha vIrA;statra sthitAste dadRRishurnRRisiMhAH || 9|| ravestamisrAgamanirgamA.nste; tathodayaM chAstamayaM cha vIrAH | samAvRRitAH prekShya tamonudasya; gabhastijAlaiH pradisho dishashcha || 10|| svAdhyAyavantaH satatakriyAshcha; dharmapradhAnAshcha shuchivratAshcha | satye sthitAstasya mahArathasya; satyavratasyAgamanapratIkShAH || 11|| ihaiva harSho.astu samAgatAnAM; kShipraM kRRitAstreNa dhana~njayena | iti bruvantaH paramAshiShaste; pArthAstapoyogaparA babhUvuH || 12|| dRRiShTvA vichitrANi girau vanAni; kirITinaM chintayatAmabhIkShNam | babhUva rAtrirdivasashcha teShAM; sa.nvatsareNaiva samAnarUpaH || 13|| yadaiva dhaumyAnumate mahAtmA; kRRitvA jaTAH pravrajitaH sa jiShNuH | tadaiva teShAM na babhUva harShaH; kuto ratistadgatamAnasAnAm || 14|| bhrAturniyogAttu yudhiShThirasya; vanAdasau vAraNamattagAmI | yatkAmyakAtpravrajitaH sa jiShNu;stadaiva te shokahatA babhUvuH || 15|| tathA tu taM chintayatAM sitAshva;mastrArthinaM vAsavamabhyupetam | mAso.atha kRRichChreNa tadA vyatIta;stasminnage bhArata bhAratAnAm || 16|| tataH kadAchiddharisamprayuktaM; mahendravAhaM sahasopayAtam | vidyutprabhaM prekShya mahArathAnAM; harSho.arjunaM chintayatAM babhUva || 17|| sa dIpyamAnaH sahasAntarikShaM; prakAshayanmAtalisa~NgRRihItaH | babhau maholkeva ghanAntarasthA; shikheva chAgnerjvalitA vidhUmA || 18|| tamAsthitaH sa.ndadRRishe kirITI; sragvI varANyAbharaNAni bibhrat | dhana~njayo vajradharaprabhAvaH; shriyA jvalanparvatamAjagAma || 19|| sa shailamAsAdya kirITamAlI; mahendravAhAdavaruhya tasmAt | dhaumyasya pAdAvabhivAdya pUrva;majAtashatrostadanantaraM cha || 20|| vRRikodarasyApi vavanda pAdau; mAdrIsutAbhyAmabhivAditashcha | sametya kRRiShNAM parisAntvya chainAM; prahvo.abhavadbhrAturupahvare saH || 21|| babhUva teShAM paramaH praharSha;stenAprameyeNa samAgatAnAm | sa chApi tAnprekShya kirITamAlI; nananda rAjAnamabhiprasha.nsan || 22|| yamAsthitaH sapta jaghAna pUgA;nditeH sutAnAM namuchernihantA | tamindravAhaM samupetya pArthAH; pradakShiNaM chakruradInasattvAH || 23|| te mAtaleshchakruratIva hRRiShTAH; satkAramagryaM surarAjatulyam | sarvaM yathAvachcha divaukasastA;npaprachChurenaM kururAjaputrAH || 24|| tAnapyasau mAtalirabhyananda;tpiteva putrAnanushiShya chainAn | yayau rathenApratimaprabheNa; punaH sakAshaM tridiveshvarasya || 25|| gate tu tasminvaradevavAhe; shakrAtmajaH sarvaripupramAthI | shakreNa dattAni dadau mahAtmA; mahAdhanAnyuttamarUpavanti || 26|| divAkarAbhANi vibhUShaNAni; prItaH priyAyai sutasomamAtre || 26|| tataH sa teShAM kurupu~NgavAnAM; teShAM cha sUryAgnisamaprabhANAm | viprarShabhANAmupavishya madhye; sarvaM yathAvatkathayAM babhUva || 27|| evaM mayAstrANyupashikShitAni; shakrAchcha vAtAchcha shivAchcha sAkShAt | tathaiva shIlena samAdhinA cha; prItAH surA me sahitAH sahendrAH || 28|| sa~NkShepato vai sa vishuddhakarmA; tebhyaH samAkhyAya divi pravesham | mAdrIsutAbhyAM sahitaH kirITI; suShvApa tAmAvasatiM pratItaH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 162 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu sarvavAditranisvanaH | babhUva tumulaH shabdastvantarikShe divaukasAm || 1|| rathanemisvanashchaiva ghaNTAshabdashcha bhArata | pRRithagvyAlamRRigANAM cha pakShiNAM chaiva sarvashaH || 2|| taM samantAdanuyayurgandharvApsarasastathA | vimAnaiH sUryasa~NkAshairdevarAjamari.ndamam || 3|| tataH sa haribhiryuktaM jAmbUnadapariShkRRitam | meghanAdinamAruhya shriyA paramayA jvalan || 4|| pArthAnabhyAjagAmAshu devarAjaH pura.ndaraH | Agatya cha sahasrAkSho rathAdavaruroha vai || 5|| taM dRRiShTvaiva mahAtmAnaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH shrImAndevarAjamupAgamat || 6|| pUjayAmAsa chaivAtha vidhivadbhUridakShiNaH | yathArhamamitAtmAnaM vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 7|| dhana~njayashcha tejasvI praNipatya pura.ndaram | bhRRityavatpraNatastasthau devarAjasamIpataH || 8|| ApyAyata mahAtejAH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | dhana~njayamabhiprekShya vinItaM sthitamantike || 9|| jaTilaM devarAjasya tapoyuktamakalmaSham | harSheNa mahatAviShTaH phalgunasyAtha darshanAt || 10|| taM tathAdInamanasaM rAjAnaM harShasamplutam | uvAcha vachanaM dhImAndevarAjaH pura.ndaraH || 11|| tvamimAM pRRithivIM rAjanprashAsiShyasi pANDava | svasti prApnuhi kaunteya kAmyakaM punarAshramam || 12|| astrANi labdhAni cha pANDavena; sarvANi mattaH prayatena rAjan | kRRitapriyashchAsmi dhana~njayena; jetuM na shakyastribhireSha lokaiH || 13|| evamuktvA sahasrAkShaH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | jagAma tridivaM hRRiShTaH stUyamAno maharShibhiH || 14|| dhaneshvaragRRihasthAnAM pANDavAnAM samAgamam | shakreNa ya imaM vidvAnadhIyIta samAhitaH || 15|| sa.nvatsaraM brahmachArI niyataH sa.nshitavrataH | sa jIveta nirAbAdhaH susukhI sharadAM shatam || 16|| \hrule \medskip 163 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yathAgataM gate shakre bhrAtRRibhiH saha sa~NgataH | kRRiShNayA chaiva bIbhatsurdharmaputramapUjayat || 1|| abhivAdayamAnaM tu mUrdhnyupAghrAya pANDavam | harShagadgadayA vAchA prahRRiShTo.arjunamabravIt || 2|| kathamarjuna kAlo.ayaM svarge vyatigatastava | kathaM chAstrANyavAptAni devarAjashcha toShitaH || 3|| samyagvA te gRRihItAni kachchidastrANi bhArata | kachchitsurAdhipaH prIto rudrashchAstrANyadAttava || 4|| yathA dRRiShTashcha te shakro bhagavAnvA pinAkadhRRik | yathA chAstrANyavAptAni yathA chArAdhitashcha te || 5|| yathoktavA.nstvAM bhagavA~nshatakraturari.ndama | kRRitapriyastvayAsmIti tachcha te kiM priyaM kRRitam || 6|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa mahAdyute || 6|| yathA tuShTo mahAdevo devarAjashcha te.anagha | yachchApi vajrapANeste priyaM kRRitamari.ndama || 7|| etadAkhyAhi me sarvamakhilena dhana~njaya || 7|| arjuna uvAcha|| shRRiNu hanta mahArAja vidhinA yena dRRiShTavAn | shatakratumahaM devaM bhagavantaM cha sha~Nkaram || 8|| vidyAmadhItya tAM rAja.nstvayoktAmarimardana | bhavatA cha samAdiShTastapase prasthito vanam || 9|| bhRRigutu~Ngamatho gatvA kAmyakAdAsthitastapaH | ekarAtroShitaH ka~nchidapashyaM brAhmaNaM pathi || 10|| sa mAmapRRichChatkaunteya kvAsi gantA bravIhi me | tasmA avitathaM sarvamabruvaM kurunandana || 11|| sa tathyaM mama tachChrutvA brAhmaNo rAjasattama | apUjayata mAM rAjanprItimA.nshchAbhavanmayi || 12|| tato mAmabravItprItastapa AtiShTha bhArata | tapasvI nachireNa tvaM drakShyase vibudhAdhipam || 13|| tato.ahaM vachanAttasya girimAruhya shaishiram | tapo.atapyaM mahArAja mAsaM mUlaphalAshanaH || 14|| dvitIyashchApi me mAso jalaM bhakShayato gataH | nirAhArastRRitIye.atha mAse pANDavanandana || 15|| UrdhvabAhushchaturthaM tu mAsamasmi sthitastadA | na cha me hIyate prANastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 16|| chaturthe samabhikrAnte prathame divase gate | varAhasa.nsthitaM bhUtaM matsamIpamupAgamat || 17|| nighnanprothena pRRithivIM vilikha.nshcharaNairapi | saMmArja~njaThareNorvIM vivarta.nshcha muhurmuhuH || 18|| anu tasyAparaM bhUtaM mahatkairAtasa.nsthitam | dhanurbANAsimatprAptaM strIgaNAnugataM tadA || 19|| tato.ahaM dhanurAdAya tathAkShayyau maheShudhI | atADayaM shareNAtha tadbhUtaM lomaharShaNam || 20|| yugapattatkirAtashcha vikRRiShya balavaddhanuH | abhyAjaghne dRRiDhataraM kampayanniva me manaH || 21|| sa tu mAmabravIdrAjanmama pUrvaparigrahaH | mRRigayAdharmamutsRRijya kimarthaM tADitastvayA || 22|| eSha te nishitairbANairdarpaM hanmi sthiro bhava | sa varShmavAnmahAkAyastato mAmabhyadhAvata || 23|| tato girimivAtyarthamAvRRiNonmAM mahAsharaiH | taM chAhaM sharavarSheNa mahatA samavAkiram || 24|| tataH sharairdIptamukhaiH patritairanumantritaiH | pratyavidhyamahaM taM tu vajrairiva shilochchayam || 25|| tasya tachChatadhA rUpamabhavachcha sahasradhA | tAni chAsya sharIrANi sharairahamatADayam || 26|| punastAni sharIrANi ekIbhUtAni bhArata | adRRishyanta mahArAja tAnyahaM vyadhamaM punaH || 27|| aNurbRRihachChirA bhUtvA bRRihachchANushirAH punaH | ekIbhUtastadA rAjanso.abhyavartata mAM yudhi || 28|| yadAbhibhavituM bANairnaiva shaknomi taM raNe | tato.ahamastramAtiShThaM vAyavyaM bharatarShabha || 29|| na chainamashakaM hantuM tadadbhutamivAbhavat | tasminpratihate chAstre vismayo me mahAnabhUt || 30|| bhUyashchaiva mahArAja savisheShamahaM tataH | astrapUgena mahatA raNe bhUtamavAkiram || 31|| sthUNAkarNamayojAlaM sharavarShaM sharolbaNam | shailAstramashmavarShaM cha samAsthAyAhamabhyayAm || 32|| jagrAsa prahasa.nstAni sarvANyastrANi me.anagha || 32|| teShu sarveShu shAnteShu brahmAstramahamAdisham | tataH prajvalitairbANaiH sarvataH sopachIyata || 33|| upachIyamAnashcha mayA mahAstreNa vyavardhata || 33|| tataH santApito loko matprasUtena tejasA | kShaNena hi dishaH khaM cha sarvato.abhividIpitam || 34|| tadapyastraM mahAtejAH kShaNenaiva vyashAtayat | brahmAstre tu hate rAjanbhayaM mAM mahadAvishat || 35|| tato.ahaM dhanurAdAya tathAkShayyau maheShudhI | sahasAbhyahanaM bhUtaM tAnyapyastrANyabhakShayat || 36|| hateShvastreShu sarveShu bhakShiteShvAyudheShu cha | mama tasya cha bhUtasya bAhuyuddhamavartata || 37|| vyAyAmaM muShTibhiH kRRitvA talairapi samAhatau | apAtayachcha tadbhUtaM nishcheShTo hyagamaM mahIm || 38|| tataH prahasya tadbhUtaM tatraivAntaradhIyata | saha strIbhirmahArAja pashyato me.adbhutopamam || 39|| evaM kRRitvA sa bhagavA.nstato.anyadrUpamAtmanaH | divyameva mahArAja vasAno.adbhutamambaram || 40|| hitvA kirAtarUpaM cha bhagavA.nstridasheshvaraH | svarUpaM divyamAsthAya tasthau tatra maheshvaraH || 41|| adRRishyata tataH sAkShAdbhagavAngovRRiShadhvajaH | umAsahAyo haridRRigbahurUpaH pinAkadhRRik || 42|| sa mAmabhyetya samare tathaivAbhimukhaM sthitam | shUlapANirathovAcha tuShTo.asmIti parantapa || 43|| tatastaddhanurAdAya tUNau chAkShayyasAyakau | prAdAnmamaiva bhagavAnvarayasveti chAbravIt || 44|| tuShTo.asmi tava kaunteya brUhi kiM karavANi te | yatte manogataM vIra tadbrUhi vitarAmyaham || 45|| amaratvamapAhAya brUhi yatte manogatam || 45|| tataH prA~njalirevAhamastreShu gatamAnasaH | praNamya shirasA sharvaM tato vachanamAdade || 46|| bhagavAnme prasannashchedIpsito.ayaM varo mama | astrANIchChAmyahaM j~nAtuM yAni deveShu kAnichit || 47|| dadAnItyeva bhagavAnabravIttryambakashcha mAm || 47|| raudramastraM madIyaM tvAmupasthAsyati pANDava | pradadau cha mama prItaH so.astraM pAshupataM prabhuH || 48|| uvAcha cha mahAdevo dattvA me.astraM sanAtanam | na prayojyaM bhavedetanmAnuSheShu katha~nchana || 49|| pIDyamAnena balavatprayojyaM te dhana~njaya | astrANAM pratighAte cha sarvathaiva prayojayeH || 50|| tadapratihataM divyaM sarvAstrapratiShedhanam | mUrtimanme sthitaM pArshve prasanne govRRiShadhvaje || 51|| utsAdanamamitrANAM parasenAnikartanam | durAsadaM duShprahasaM suradAnavarAkShasaiH || 52|| anuj~nAtastvahaM tena tatraiva samupAvisham | prekShatashchaiva me devastatraivAntaradhIyata || 53|| \hrule \medskip 164 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| tatastAmavasaM prIto rajanIM tatra bhArata | prasAdAddevadevasya tryambakasya mahAtmanaH || 1|| vyuShito rajanIM chAhaM kRRitvA pUrvAhNikakriyAm | apashyaM taM dvijashreShThaM dRRiShTavAnasmi yaM purA || 2|| tasmai chAhaM yathAvRRittaM sarvameva nyavedayam | bhagavantaM mahAdevaM sameto.asmIti bhArata || 3|| sa mAmuvAcha rAjendra prIyamANo dvijottamaH | dRRiShTastvayA mahAdevo yathA nAnyena kenachit || 4|| sametya lokapAlaistu sarvairvaivasvatAdibhiH | draShTAsyanagha devendraM sa cha te.astrANi dAsyati || 5|| evamuktvA sa mAM rAjannAshliShya cha punaH punaH | agachChatsa yathAkAmaM brAhmaNaH sUryasaMnibhaH || 6|| athAparAhNe tasyAhnaH prAvAtpuNyaH samIraNaH | punarnavamimaM lokaM kurvanniva sapatnahan || 7|| divyAni chaiva mAlyAni sugandhIni navAni cha | shaishirasya gireH pAde prAdurAsansamIpataH || 8|| vAditrANi cha divyAni sughoShANi samantataH | stutayashchendrasa.nyuktA ashrUyanta manoharAH || 9|| gaNAshchApsarasAM tatra gandharvANAM tathaiva cha | purastAddevadevasya jagurgItAni sarvashaH || 10|| marutAM cha gaNAstatra devayAnairupAgaman | mahendrAnucharA ye cha devasadmanivAsinaH || 11|| tato marutvAnharibhiryuktairvAhaiH svala~NkRRitaiH | shachIsahAyastatrAyAtsaha sarvaistadAmaraiH || 12|| etasminneva kAle tu kubero naravAhanaH | darshayAmAsa mAM rAja.NllakShmyA paramayA yutaH || 13|| dakShiNasyAM dishi yamaM pratyapashyaM vyavasthitam | varuNaM devarAjaM cha yathAsthAnamavasthitam || 14|| te mAmUchurmahArAja sAntvayitvA surarShabhAH | savyasAchinsamIkShasva lokapAlAnavasthitAn || 15|| surakAryArthasiddhyarthaM dRRiShTavAnasi sha~Nkaram | asmatto.api gRRihANa tvamastrANIti samantataH || 16|| tato.ahaM prayato bhUtvA praNipatya surarShabhAn | pratyagRRihNaM tadAstrANi mahAnti vidhivatprabho || 17|| gRRihItAstrastato devairanuj~nAto.asmi bhArata | atha devA yayuH sarve yathAgatamari.ndama || 18|| maghavAnapi devesho rathamAruhya suprabham | uvAcha bhagavAnvAkyaM smayanniva surArihA || 19|| puraivAgamanAdasmAdvedAhaM tvAM dhana~njaya | ataH paraM tvahaM vai tvAM darshaye bharatarShabha || 20|| tvayA hi tIrtheShu purA samAplAvaH kRRito.asakRRit | tapashchedaM purA taptaM svargaM gantAsi pANDava || 21|| bhUyashchaiva tu taptavyaM tapaH paramadAruNam | uvAcha bhagavAnsarvaM tapasashchopapAdanam || 22|| mAtalirmanniyogAttvAM tridivaM prApayiShyati | viditastvaM hi devAnAmRRiShINAM cha mahAtmanAm || 23|| tato.ahamabruvaM shakraM prasIda bhagavanmama | AchAryaM varaye tvAhamastrArthaM tridasheshvara || 24|| indra uvAcha|| krUraM karmAstravittAta kariShyasi parantapa | yadarthamastrANIpsustvaM taM kAmaM pANDavApnuhi || 25|| arjuna uvAcha|| tato.ahamabruvaM nAhaM divyAnyastrANi shatruhan | mAnuSheShu prayokShyAmi vinAstrapratighAtanam || 26|| tAni divyAni me.astrANi prayachCha vibudhAdhipa | lokA.nshchAstrajitAnpashchAllabheyaM surapu~Ngava || 27|| indra uvAcha|| parIkShArthaM mayaitatte vAkyamuktaM dhana~njaya | mamAtmajasya vachanaM sUpapannamidaM tava || 28|| shikSha me bhavanaM gatvA sarvANyastrANi bhArata | vAyoragnervasubhyo.atha varuNAtsamarudgaNAt || 29|| sAdhyaM paitAmahaM chaiva gandharvoragarakShasAm | vaiShNavAni cha sarvANi nairRRitAni tathaiva cha || 30|| madgatAni cha yAnIha sarvAstrANi kurUdvaha || 30|| arjuna uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu mAM shakrastatraivAntaradhIyata | athApashyaM hariyujaM rathamaindramupasthitam || 31|| divyaM mAyAmayaM puNyaM yattaM mAtalinA nRRipa || 31|| lokapAleShu yAteShu mAmuvAchAtha mAtaliH | draShTumichChati shakrastvAM devarAjo mahAdyute || 32|| sa.nsiddhastvaM mahAbAho kuru kAryamanuttamam | pashya puNyakRRitAM lokAnsasharIro divaM vraja || 33|| ityukto.ahaM mAtalinA girimAmantrya shaishiram | pradakShiNamupAvRRitya samArohaM rathottamam || 34|| chodayAmAsa sa hayAnmanomArutaraMhasaH | mAtalirhayashAstraj~no yathAvadbhUridakShiNaH || 35|| avaikShata cha me vaktraM sthitasyAtha sa sArathiH | tathA bhrAnte rathe rAjanvismitashchedamabravIt || 36|| atyadbhutamidaM me.adya vichitraM pratibhAti mAm | yadAsthito rathaM divyaM padA na chalito bhavAn || 37|| devarAjo.api hi mayA nityamatropalakShitaH | vichalanprathamotpAte hayAnAM bharatarShabha || 38|| tvaM punaH sthita evAtra rathe bhrAnte kurUdvaha | atishakramidaM sattvaM taveti pratibhAti me || 39|| ityuktvAkAshamAvishya mAtalirvibudhAlayAn | darshayAmAsa me rAjanvimAnAni cha bhArata || 40|| nandanAdIni devAnAM vanAni bahulAnyuta | darshayAmAsa me prItyA mAtaliH shakrasArathiH || 41|| tataH shakrasya bhavanamapashyamamarAvatIm | divyaiH kAmaphalairvRRikShai ratnaishcha samala~NkRRitAm || 42|| na tAM bhAsayate sUryo na shItoShNe na cha klamaH | rajaH pa~Nko na cha tamastatrAsti na jarA nRRipa || 43|| na tatra shoko dainyaM vA vaivarNyaM chopalakShyate | divaukasAM mahArAja na cha glAnirari.ndama || 44|| na krodhalobhau tatrAstAmashubhaM cha vishAM pate | nityatuShTAshcha hRRiShTAshcha prANinaH suraveshmani || 45|| nityapuShpaphalAstatra pAdapA haritachChadAH | puShkariNyashcha vividhAH padmasaugandhikAyutAH || 46|| shItastatra vavau vAyuH sugandho jIvanaH shuchiH | sarvaratnavichitrA cha bhUmiH puShpavibhUShitA || 47|| mRRigadvijAshcha bahavo ruchirA madhurasvarAH | vimAnayAyinashchAtra dRRishyante bahavo.amarAH || 48|| tato.apashyaM vasUnrudrAnsAdhyA.nshcha samarudgaNAn | AdityAnashvinau chaiva tAnsarvAnpratyapUjayam || 49|| te mAM vIryeNa yashasA tejasA cha balena cha | astraishchApyanvajAnanta sa~NgrAmavijayena cha || 50|| pravishya tAM purIM ramyAM devagandharvasevitAm | devarAjaM sahasrAkShamupAtiShThaM kRRitA~njaliH || 51|| dadAvardhAsanaM prItaH shakro me dadatAM varaH | bahumAnAchcha gAtrANi pasparsha mama vAsavaH || 52|| tatrAhaM devagandharvaiH sahito bhuridakShiNa | astrArthamavasaM svarge kurvANo.astrANi bhArata || 53|| vishvAvasoshcha me putrashchitraseno.abhavatsakhA | sa cha gAndharvamakhilaM grAhayAmAsa mAM nRRipa || 54|| tato.ahamavasaM rAjangRRihItAstraH supUjitaH | sukhaM shakrasya bhavane sarvakAmasamanvitaH || 55|| shRRiNvanvai gItashabdaM cha tUryashabdaM cha puShkalam | pashya.nshchApsarasaH shreShThA nRRityamAnAH parantapa || 56|| tatsarvamanavaj~nAya tathyaM vijj~nAya bhArata | atyarthaM pratigRRihyAhamastreShveva vyavasthitaH || 57|| tato.atuShyatsahasrAkShastena kAmena me vibhuH | evaM me vasato rAjanneSha kAlo.atyagAddivi || 58|| \hrule \medskip 165 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| kRRitAstramabhivishvastamatha mAM harivAhanaH | sa.nspRRishya mUrdhni pANibhyAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| na tvamadya yudhA jetuM shakyaH suragaNairapi | kiM punarmAnuShe loke mAnuShairakRRitAtmabhiH || 2|| aprameyo.apradhRRiShyashcha yuddheShvapratimastathA || 2|| athAbravItpunardevaH samprahRRiShTatanUruhaH | astrayuddhe samo vIra na te kashchidbhaviShyati || 3|| apramattaH sadA dakShaH satyavAdI jitendriyaH | brahmaNyashchAstravichchAsi shUrashchAsi kurUdvaha || 4|| astrANi samavAptAni tvayA dasha cha pa~ncha cha | pa~nchabhirvidhibhiH pArtha na tvayA vidyate samaH || 5|| prayogamupasaMhAramAvRRittiM cha dhana~njaya | prAyashchittaM cha vettha tvaM pratighAtaM cha sarvashaH || 6|| tava gurvarthakAlo.ayamupapannaH parantapa | pratijAnIShva taM kartumato vetsyAmyahaM param || 7|| tato.ahamabruvaM rAjandevarAjamidaM vachaH | viShahyaM chenmayA kartuM kRRitameva nibodha tat || 8|| tato mAmabravIdrAjanprahasya balavRRitrahA | nAviShahyaM tavAdyAsti triShu lokeShu ki~nchana || 9|| nivAtakavachA nAma dAnavA mama shatravaH | samudrakukShimAshritya durge prativasantyuta || 10|| tisraH koTyaH samAkhyAtAstulyarUpabalaprabhAH | tA.nstatra jahi kaunteya gurvarthaste bhaviShyati || 11|| tato mAtalisa.nyuktaM mayUrasamaromabhiH | hayairupetaM prAdAnme rathaM divyaM mahAprabham || 12|| babandha chaiva me mUrdhni kirITamidamuttamam | svarUpasadRRishaM chaiva prAdAda~NgavibhUShaNam || 13|| abhedyaM kavachaM chedaM sparsharUpavaduttamam | ajarAM jyAmimAM chApi gANDIve samayojayat || 14|| tataH prAyAmahaM tena syandanena virAjatA | yenAjayaddevapatirbaliM vairochaniM purA || 15|| tato devAH sarva eva tena ghoSheNa bodhitaH | manvAnA devarAjaM mAM samAjagmurvishAM pate || 16|| dRRiShTvA cha mAmapRRichChanta kiM kariShyasi phalguna || 16|| tAnabruvaM yathAbhUtamidaM kartAsmi sa.nyuge | nivAtakavachAnAM tu prasthitaM mAM vadhaiShiNam || 17|| nibodhata mahAbhAgAH shivaM chAshAsta me.anaghAH || 17|| tuShTuvurmAM prasannAste yathA devaM pura.ndaram | rathenAnena maghavA jitavA~nshambaraM yudhi || 18|| namuchiM balavRRitrau cha prahlAdanarakAvapi || 18|| bahUni cha sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | rathenAnena daityAnAM jitavAnmaghavAnyudhi || 19|| tvamapyetena kaunteya nivAtakavachAnraNe | vijetA yudhi vikramya pureva maghavAnvashI || 20|| ayaM cha sha~Nkhapravaro yena jetAsi dAnavAn | anena vijitA lokAH shakreNApi mahAtmanA || 21|| pradIyamAnaM devaistu devadattaM jalodbhavam | pratyagRRihNaM jayAyainaM stUyamAnastadAmaraiH || 22|| sa sha~NkhI kavachI bANI pragRRihItasharAsanaH | dAnavAlayamatyugraM prayAto.asmi yuyutsayA || 23|| \hrule \medskip 166 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| tato.ahaM stUyamAnastu tatra tatra maharShibhiH | apashyamudadhiM bhImamapAmpatimathAvyayam || 1|| phenavatyaH prakIrNAshcha saMhatAshcha samuchChritAH | UrmayashchAtra dRRishyante chalanta iva parvatAH || 2|| nAvaH sahasrashastatra ratnapUrNAH samantataH || 2|| timi~NgilAH kachChapAshcha tathA timitimi~NgilAH | makarAshchAtra dRRishyante jale magnA ivAdrayaH || 3|| sha~NkhAnAM cha sahasrANi magnAnyapsu samantataH | dRRishyante sma yathA rAtrau tArAstanvabhrasa.nvRRitAH || 4|| tathA sahasrashastatra ratnasa~NghAH plavantyuta | vAyushcha ghUrNate bhImastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 5|| tamatItya mahAvegaM sarvAmbhonidhimuttamam | apashyaM dAnavAkIrNaM taddaityapuramantikAt || 6|| tatraiva mAtalistUrNaM nipatya pRRithivItale | nAdayanrathaghoSheNa tatpuraM samupAdravat || 7|| rathaghoShaM tu taM shrutvA stanayitnorivAmbare | manvAnA devarAjaM mAM sa.nvignA dAnavAbhavan || 8|| sarve sambhrAntamanasaH sharachApadharAH sthitAH | tathA shUlAsiparashugadAmusalapANayaH || 9|| tato dvArANi pidadhurdAnavAstrastachetasaH | sa.nvidhAya pure rakShAM na sma kashchana dRRishyate || 10|| tataH sha~NkhamupAdAya devadattaM mahAsvanam | puramAsuramAshliShya prAdhamaM taM shanairaham || 11|| sa tu shabdo divaM stabdhvA pratishabdamajIjanat | vitresushcha nililyushcha bhUtAni sumahAntyapi || 12|| tato nivAtakavachAH sarva eva samantataH | da.nshitA vividhaistrANairvividhAyudhapANayaH || 13|| Ayasaishcha mahAshUlairgadAbhirmusalairapi | paTTishaiH karavAlaishcha rathachakraishcha bhArata || 14|| shataghnIbhirbhushuNDIbhiH khaDgaishchitraiH svala~NkRRitaiH | pragRRihItairditeH putrAH prAdurAsansahasrashaH || 15|| tato vichArya bahudhA rathamArgeShu tAnhayAn | prAchodayatsame deshe mAtalirbharatarShabha || 16|| tena teShAM praNunnAnAmAshutvAchChIghragAminAm | nAnvapashyaM tadA ki~nchittanme.adbhutamivAbhavat || 17|| tataste dAnavAstatra yodhavrAtAnyanekashaH | vikRRitasvararUpANi bhRRishaM sarvANyachodayan || 18|| tena shabdena mahatA samudre parvatopamAH | Aplavanta gataiH sattvairmatsyAH shatasahasrashaH || 19|| tato vegena mahatA dAnavA mAmupAdravan | vimu~nchantaH shitAnbANA~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 20|| sa samprahArastumulasteShAM mama cha bhArata | avartata mahAghoro nivAtakavachAntakaH || 21|| tato devarShayashchaiva dAnavarShigaNAshcha ye | brahmarShayashcha siddhAshcha samAjagmurmahAmRRidhe || 22|| te vai mAmanurUpAbhirmadhurAbhirjayaiShiNaH | astuvanmunayo vAgbhiryathendraM tArakAmaye || 23|| \hrule \medskip 167 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| tato nivAtakavachAH sarve vegena bhArata | abhyadravanmAM sahitAH pragRRihItAyudhA raNe || 1|| AchChidya rathapanthAnamutkroshanto mahArathAH | AvRRitya sarvataste mAM sharavarShairavAkiran || 2|| tato.apare mahAvIryAH shUlapaTTishapANayaH | shUlAni cha bhushuNDIshcha mumuchurdAnavA mayi || 3|| tachChUlavarShaM sumahadgadAshaktisamAkulam | anishaM sRRijyamAnaM tairapatanmadrathopari || 4|| anye mAmabhyadhAvanta nivAtakavachA yudhi | shitashastrAyudhA raudrAH kAlarUpAH prahAriNaH || 5|| tAnahaM vividhairbANairvegavadbhirajihmagaiH | gANDIvamuktairabhyaghnamekaikaM dashabhirmRRidhe || 6|| te kRRitA vimukhAH sarve matprayuktaiH shilAshitaiH || 6|| tato mAtalinA tUrNaM hayAste samprachoditAH | rathamArgAdbahU.nstatra vicherurvAtaraMhasaH || 7|| susa.nyatA mAtalinA prAmathnanta diteH sutAn || 7|| shataM shatAste harayastasminyuktA mahArathe | tadA mAtalinA yattA vyacharannalpakA iva || 8|| teShAM charaNapAtena rathanemisvanena cha | mama bANanipAtaishcha hatAste shatasho.asurAH || 9|| gatAsavastathA chAnye pragRRihItasharAsanAH | hatasArathayastatra vyakRRiShyanta tura~NgamaiH || 10|| te disho vidishaH sarvAH pratirudhya prahAriNaH | nighnanti vividhaiH shastraistato me vyathitaM manaH || 11|| tato.ahaM mAtalervIryamapashyaM paramAdbhutam | ashvA.nstathA vegavato yadayatnAdadhArayat || 12|| tato.ahaM laghubhishchitrairastraistAnasurAnraNe | sAyudhAnachChinaM rAja~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 13|| evaM me charatastatra sarvayatnena shatruhan | prItimAnabhavadvIro mAtaliH shakrasArathiH || 14|| vadhyamAnAstataste tu hayaistena rathena cha | agamanprakShayaM kechinnyavartanta tathApare || 15|| spardhamAnA ivAsmAbhirnivAtakavachA raNe | sharavarShairmahadbhirmAM samantAtpratyavArayan || 16|| tato.ahaM laghubhishchitrairbrahmAstraparimantritaiH | vyadhamaM sAyakairAshu shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 17|| tataH sampIDyamAnAste krodhAviShTA mahAsurAH | apIDayanmAM sahitAH sharashUlAsivRRiShTibhiH || 18|| tato.ahamastramAtiShThaM paramaM tigmatejasam | dayitaM devarAjasya mAdhavaM nAma bhArata || 19|| tataH khaDgA.nstrishUlA.nshcha tomarA.nshcha sahasrashaH | astravIryeNa shatadhA tairmuktAnahamachChinam || 20|| ChittvA praharaNAnyeShAM tatastAnapi sarvashaH | pratyavidhyamahaM roShAddashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH || 21|| gANDIvAddhi tadA sa~Nkhye yathA bhramarapa~NktayaH | niShpatanti tathA bANAstanmAtalirapUjayat || 22|| teShAmapi tu bANAste bahutvAchChalabhA iva | avAkiranmAM balavattAnahaM vyadhamaM sharaiH || 23|| vadhyamAnAstataste tu nivAtakavachAH punaH | sharavarShairmahadbhirmAM samantAtparyavArayan || 24|| sharavegAnnihatyAhamastraiH sharavighAtibhiH | jvaladbhiH paramaiH shIghraistAnavidhyaM sahasrashaH || 25|| teShAM ChinnAni gAtrANi visRRijanti sma shoNitam | prAvRRiShIvAtivRRiShTAni shRRi~NgANIva dharAbhRRitAm || 26|| indrAshanisamasparshairvegavadbhirajihmagaiH | madbANairvadhyamAnAste samudvignAH sma dAnavAH || 27|| shatadhA bhinnadehAntrAH kShINapraharaNaujasaH | tato nivAtakavachA mAmayudhyanta mAyayA || 28|| \hrule \medskip 168 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| tato.ashmavarShaM sumahatprAdurAsItsamantataH | nagamAtrairmahAghoraistanmAM dRRiDhamapIDayat || 1|| tadahaM vajrasa~NkAshaiH sharairindrAstrachoditaiH | achUrNayaM vegavadbhiH shatadhaikaikamAhave || 2|| chUrNyamAne.ashmavarShe tu pAvakaH samajAyata | tatrAshmachUrNamapatatpAvakaprakarA iva || 3|| tato.ashmavarShe nihate jalavarShaM mahattaram | dhArAbhirakShamAtrAbhiH prAdurAsInmamAntike || 4|| nabhasaH prachyutA dhArAstigmavIryAH sahasrashaH | AvRRiNvansarvato vyoma dishashchopadishastathA || 5|| dhArANAM cha nipAtena vAyorvisphUrjitena cha | garjitena cha daityAnAM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 6|| dhArA divi cha sambaddhA vasudhAyAM cha sarvashaH | vyAmohayanta mAM tatra nipatantyo.anishaM bhuvi || 7|| tatropadiShTamindreNa divyamastraM vishoShaNam | dIptaM prAhiNavaM ghoramashuShyattena tajjalam || 8|| hate.ashmavarShe tu mayA jalavarShe cha shoShite | mumuchurdAnavA mAyAmagniM vAyuM cha mAnada || 9|| tato.ahamagniM vyadhamaM salilAstreNa sarvashaH | shailena cha mahAstreNa vAyorvegamadhArayam || 10|| tasyAM pratihatAyAM tu dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | prAkurvanvividhA mAyA yaugapadyena bhArata || 11|| tato varShaM prAdurabhUtsumahallomaharShaNam | astrANAM ghorarUpANAmagnervAyostathAshmanAm || 12|| sA tu mAyAmayI vRRiShTiH pIDayAmAsa mAM yudhi | atha ghoraM tamastIvraM prAdurAsItsamantataH || 13|| tamasA sa.nvRRite loke ghoreNa paruSheNa cha | turagA vimukhAshchAsanprAskhalachchApi mAtaliH || 14|| hastAddhiraNmayashchAsya pratodaH prApatadbhuvi | asakRRichchAha mAM bhItaH kvAsIti bharatarShabha || 15|| mAM cha bhIrAvishattIvrA tasminvigatachetasi | sa cha mAM vigataj~nAnaH santrasta idamabravIt || 16|| surANAmasurANAM cha sa~NgrAmaH sumahAnabhUt | amRRitArthe purA pArtha sa cha dRRiShTo mayAnagha || 17|| shambarasya vadhe chApi sa~NgrAmaH sumahAnabhUt | sArathyaM devarAjasya tatrApi kRRitavAnaham || 18|| tathaiva vRRitrasya vadhe sa~NgRRihItA hayA mayA | vairochanermayA yuddhaM dRRiShTaM chApi sudAruNam || 19|| ete mayA mahAghorAH sa~NgrAmAH paryupAsitAH | na chApi vigataj~nAno bhUtapUrvo.asmi pANDava || 20|| pitAmahena saMhAraH prajAnAM vihito dhruvam | na hi yuddhamidaM yuktamanyatra jagataH kShayAt || 21|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sa.nstabhyAtmAnamAtmanA | mohayiShyandAnavAnAmahaM mAyAmayaM balam || 22|| abruvaM mAtaliM bhItaM pashya me bhujayorbalam | astrANAM cha prabhAvaM me dhanuSho gANDivasya cha || 23|| adyAstramAyayaiteShAM mAyAmetAM sudAruNAm | vinihanmi tamashchograM mA bhaiH sUta sthiro bhava || 24|| evamuktvAhamasRRijamastramAyAM narAdhipa | mohanIM sarvashatrUNAM hitAya tridivaukasAm || 25|| pIDyamAnAsu mAyAsu tAsu tAsvasureshvarAH | punarbahuvidhA mAyAH prAkurvannamitaujasaH || 26|| punaH prakAshamabhavattamasA grasyate punaH | vrajatyadarshanaM lokaH punarapsu nimajjati || 27|| susa~NgRRihItairharibhiH prakAshe sati mAtaliH | vyacharatsyandanAgryeNa sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe || 28|| tataH paryapatannugrA nivAtakavachA mayi | tAnahaM vivaraM dRRiShTvA prAhiNvaM yamasAdanam || 29|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe nivAtakavachAntake | nApashyaM sahasA sarvAndAnavAnmAyayAvRRitAn || 30|| \hrule \medskip 169 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| adRRishyamAnAste daityA yodhayanti sma mAyayA | adRRishyAnastravIryeNa tAnapyahamayodhayam || 1|| gANDIvamuktA vishikhAH samyagastraprachoditAH | achChindannuttamA~NgAni yatra yatra sma te.abhavan || 2|| tato nivAtakavachA vadhyamAnA mayA yudhi | saMhRRitya mAyAM sahasA prAvishanpuramAtmanaH || 3|| vyapayAteShu daityeShu prAdurbhUte cha darshane | apashyaM dAnavA.nstatra hatA~nshatasahasrashaH || 4|| viniShpiShTAni tatraiShAM shastrANyAbharaNAni cha | kUTashaH sma pradRRishyante gAtrANi kavachAni cha || 5|| hayAnAM nAntaraM hyAsItpadAdvichalituM padam | utpatya sahasA tasthurantarikShagamAstataH || 6|| tato nivAtakavachA vyoma sa~nChAdya kevalam | adRRishyA hyabhyavartanta visRRijantaH shilochchayAn || 7|| antarbhUmigatAshchAnye hayAnAM charaNAnyatha | nyagRRihNandAnavA ghorA rathachakre cha bhArata || 8|| vinigRRihya harInashvAnrathaM cha mama yudhyataH | sarvato mAmachinvanta sarathaM dharaNIdharaiH || 9|| parvatairupachIyadbhiH patamAnaistathAparaiH | sa desho yatra vartAma guheva samapadyata || 10|| parvataishChAdyamAno.ahaM nigRRihItaishcha vAjibhiH | agachChaM paramAmArtiM mAtalistadalakShayat || 11|| lakShayitvA tu mAM bhItamidaM vachanamabravIt | arjunArjuna mA bhaistvaM vajramastramudIraya || 12|| tato.ahaM tasya tadvAkyaM shrutvA vajramudIrayam | devarAjasya dayitaM vajramastraM narAdhipa || 13|| achalaM sthAnamAsAdya gANDIvamanumantrya cha | amu~nchaM vajrasa.nsparshAnAyasAnnishitA~nsharAn || 14|| tato mAyAshcha tAH sarvA nivAtakavachA.nshcha tAn | te vajrachoditA bANA vajrabhUtAH samAvishan || 15|| te vajravegAbhihatA dAnavAH parvatopamAH | itaretaramAshliShya nyapatanpRRithivItale || 16|| antarbhUmau tu ye.agRRihNandAnavA rathavAjinaH | anupravishya tAnbANAH prAhiNvanyamasAdanam || 17|| hatairnivAtakavachairnirastaiH parvatopamaiH | samAchChAdyata deshaH sa vikIrNairiva parvataiH || 18|| na hayAnAM kShatiH kAchinna rathasya na mAtaleH | mama chAdRRishyata tadA tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 19|| tato mAM prahasanrAjanmAtaliH pratyabhAShata | naitadarjuna deveShu tvayi vIryaM yadIkShyate || 20|| hateShvasurasa~NgheShu dArAsteShAM tu sarvashaH | prAkroshannagare tasminyathA sharadi lakShmaNAH || 21|| tato mAtalinA sArdhamahaM tatpuramabhyayAm | trAsayanrathaghoSheNa nivAtakavachastriyaH || 22|| tAndRRiShTvA dashasAhasrAnmayUrasadRRishAnhayAn | rathaM cha ravisa~NkAshaM prAdravangaNashaH striyaH || 23|| tAbhirAbharaNaiH shabdastrAsitAbhiH samIritaH | shilAnAmiva shaileShu patantInAmabhUttadA || 24|| vitrastA daityanAryastAH svAni veshmAnyathAvishan | bahuratnavichitrANi shAtakumbhamayAni cha || 25|| tadadbhutAkAramahaM dRRiShTvA nagaramuttamam | vishiShTaM devanagarAdapRRichChaM mAtaliM tataH || 26|| idameva.nvidhaM kasmAddevatA nAvishantyuta | pura.ndarapurAddhIdaM vishiShTamiti lakShaye || 27|| mAtaliruvAcha|| AsIdidaM purA pArtha devarAjasya naH puram | tato nivAtakavachairitaH prachyAvitAH surAH || 28|| tapastaptvA mahattIvraM prasAdya cha pitAmaham | idaM vRRitaM nivAsAya devebhyashchAbhayaM yudhi || 29|| tataH shakreNa bhagavAnsvayambhUrabhichoditaH | vidhattAM bhagavAnatretyAtmano hitakAmyayA || 30|| tata ukto bhagavatA diShTamatreti vAsavaH | bhavitAntastvamevaiShAM dehenAnyena vRRitrahan || 31|| tata eShAM vadhArthAya shakro.astrANi dadau tava | na hi shakyAH surairhantuM ya ete nihatAstvayA || 32|| kAlasya pariNAmena tatastvamiha bhArata | eShAmantakaraH prAptastattvayA cha kRRitaM tathA || 33|| dAnavAnAM vinAshArthaM mahAstrANAM mahadbalam | grAhitastvaM mahendreNa puruShendra taduttamam || 34|| arjuna uvAcha|| tataH pravishya nagaraM dAnavA.nshcha nihatya tAn | punarmAtalinA sArdhamagachChaM devasadma tat || 35|| \hrule \medskip 170 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| nivartamAnena mayA mahaddRRiShTaM tato.aparam | puraM kAmacharaM divyaM pAvakArkasamaprabham || 1|| drumai ratnamayaishchaitrairbhAsvaraishcha patatribhiH | paulomaiH kAlakeyaishcha nityahRRiShTairadhiShThitam || 2|| gopurATTAlakopetaM chaturdvAraM durAsadam | sarvaratnamayaM divyamadbhutopamadarshanam || 3|| drumaiH puShpaphalopetairdivyaratnamayairvRRitam || 3|| tathA patatribhirdivyairupetaM sumanoharaiH | asurairnityamuditaiH shUlarShTimusalAyudhaiH || 4|| chApamudgarahastaishcha sragvibhiH sarvato vRRitam || 4|| tadahaM prekShya daityAnAM puramadbhutadarshanam | apRRichChaM mAtaliM rAjankimidaM dRRishyateti vai || 5|| mAtaliruvAcha|| pulomA nAma daiteyI kAlakA cha mahAsurI | divyaM varShasahasraM te cheratuH paramaM tapaH || 6|| tapaso.ante tatastAbhyAM svayambhUradadAdvaram || 6|| agRRihNItAM varaM te tu sutAnAmalpaduHkhatAm | avadhyatAM cha rAjendra surarAkShasapannagaiH || 7|| ramaNIyaM puraM chedaM khacharaM sukRRitaprabham | sarvaratnaiH samuditaM durdharShamamarairapi || 8|| sayakShagandharvagaNaiH pannagAsurarAkShasaiH || 8|| sarvakAmaguNopetaM vItashokamanAmayam | brahmaNA bharatashreShTha kAlakeyakRRite kRRitam || 9|| tadetatkhacharaM divyaM charatyamaravarjitam | paulomAdhyuShitaM vIra kAlakeyaishcha dAnavaiH || 10|| hiraNyapuramityetatkhyAyate nagaraM mahat | rakShitaM kAlakeyaishcha paulomaishcha mahAsuraiH || 11|| ta ete muditA nityamavadhyAH sarvadaivataiH | nivasantyatra rAjendra gatodvegA nirutsukAH || 12|| mAnuSho mRRityureteShAM nirdiShTo brahmaNA purA || 12|| arjuna uvAcha|| surAsurairavadhyA.nstAnahaM j~nAtvA tataH prabho | abruvaM mAtaliM hRRiShTo yAhyetatpurama~njasA || 13|| tridasheshadviSho yAvatkShayamastrairnayAmyaham | na katha~nchiddhi me pApA na vadhyA ye suradviShaH || 14|| uvAha mAM tataH shIghraM hiraNyapuramantikAt | rathena tena divyena hariyuktena mAtaliH || 15|| te mAmAlakShya daiteyA vichitrAbharaNAmbarAH | samutpeturmahAvegA rathAnAsthAya da.nshitAH || 16|| tato nAlIkanArAchairbhallashaktyRRiShTitomaraiH | abhyaghnandAnavendrA mAM kruddhAstIvraparAkramAH || 17|| tadahaM chAstravarSheNa mahatA pratyavArayam | shastravarShaM mahadrAjanvidyAbalamupAshritaH || 18|| vyAmohayaM cha tAnsarvAnrathamArgaishcharanraNe | te.anyonyamabhisaMmUDhAH pAtayanti sma dAnavAH || 19|| teShAmahaM vimUDhAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm | shirA.nsi vishikhairdIptairvyaharaM shatasa~NghashaH || 20|| te vadhyamAnA daiteyAH puramAsthAya tatpunaH | khamutpetuH sanagarA mAyAmAsthAya dAnavIm || 21|| tato.ahaM sharavarSheNa mahatA pratyavArayam | mArgamAvRRitya daityAnAM gatiM chaiShAmavArayam || 22|| tatpuraM khacharaM divyaM kAmagaM divyavarchasam | daiteyairvaradAnena dhAryate sma yathAsukham || 23|| antarbhUmau nipatitaM punarUrdhvaM pratiShThate | punastiryakprayAtyAshu punarapsu nimajjati || 24|| amarAvatisa~NkAshaM puraM kAmagamaM tu tat | ahamastrairbahuvidhaiH pratyagRRihNaM narAdhipa || 25|| tato.ahaM sharajAlena divyAstramuditena cha | nyagRRihNaM saha daiteyaistatpuraM bharatarShabha || 26|| vikShataM chAyasairbANairmatprayuktairajihmagaiH | mahImabhyapatadrAjanprabhagnaM puramAsuram || 27|| te vadhyamAnA madbANairvajravegairayasmayaiH | paryabhramanta vai rAjannasurAH kAlachoditAH || 28|| tato mAtalirapyAshu purastAnnipatanniva | mahImavAtaratkShipraM rathenAdityavarchasA || 29|| tato rathasahasrANi ShaShTisteShAmamarShiNAm | yuyutsUnAM mayA sArdhaM paryavartanta bhArata || 30|| tAnahaM nishitairbANairvyadhamaM gArdhravAjitaiH | te yuddhe saMnyavartanta samudrasya yathormayaH || 31|| neme shakyA mAnuSheNa yuddheneti prachintya vai | tato.ahamAnupUrvyeNa sarvANyastrANyayojayam || 32|| tatastAni sahasrANi rathAnAM chitrayodhinAm | astrANi mama divyAni pratyaghna~nshanakairiva || 33|| rathamArgAnvichitrA.nste vicharanto mahArathAH | pratyadRRishyanta sa~NgrAme shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 34|| vichitramukuTApIDA vichitrakavachadhvajAH | vichitrAbharaNAshchaiva nandayantIva me manaH || 35|| ahaM tu sharavarShaistAnastrapramuditai raNe | nAshaknuvaM pIDayituM te tu mAM paryapIDayan || 36|| taiH pIDyamAno bahubhiH kRRitAstraiH kushalairyudhi | vyathito.asmi mahAyuddhe bhayaM chAgAnmahanmama || 37|| tato.ahaM devadevAya rudrAya praNato raNe | svasti bhUtebhya ityuktvA mahAstraM samayojayam || 38|| yattadraudramiti khyAtaM sarvAmitravinAshanam || 38|| tato.apashyaM trishirasaM puruShaM navalochanam | trimukhaM ShaDbhujaM dIptamarkajvalanamUrdhajam || 39|| lelihAnairmahAnAgaiH kRRitashIrShamamitrahan || 39|| vibhIstatastadastraM tu ghoraM raudraM sanAtanam | dRRiShTvA gANDIvasa.nyogamAnIya bharatarShabha || 40|| namaskRRitvA trinetrAya sharvAyAmitatejase | muktavAndAnavendrANAM parAbhAvAya bhArata || 41|| muktamAtre tatastasminrUpANyAsansahasrashaH | mRRigANAmatha siMhAnAM vyAghrANAM cha vishAM pate || 42|| RRikShANAM mahiShANAM cha pannagAnAM tathA gavAm || 42|| gajAnAM sRRimarANAM cha sharabhANAM cha sarvashaH | RRiShabhANAM varAhANAM mArjArANAM tathaiva cha || 43|| shAlAvRRikANAM pretAnAM bhuruNDAnAM cha sarvashaH || 43|| gRRidhrANAM garuDAnAM cha makarANAM tathaiva cha | pishAchAnAM sayakShANAM tathaiva cha suradviShAm || 44|| guhyakAnAM cha sa~NgrAme nairRRitAnAM tathaiva cha | jhaShANAM gajavaktrANAmulUkAnAM tathaiva cha || 45|| mInakUrmasamUhAnAM nAnAshastrAsipANinAm | tathaiva yAtu dhAnAnAM gadAmudgaradhAriNAm || 46|| etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhirnAnArUpadharaistathA | sarvamAsIjjagadvyAptaM tasminnastre visarjite || 47|| triShirobhishchaturdaMShTraishchaturAsyaishchaturbhujaiH | anekarUpasa.nyuktairmA.nsamedovasAshibhiH || 48|| abhIkShNaM vadhyamAnAste dAnavA ye samAgatAH || 48|| arkajvalanatejobhirvajrAshanisamaprabhaiH | adrisAramayaishchAnyairbANairarividAraNaiH || 49|| nyahanaM dAnavAnsarvAnmuhUrtenaiva bhArata || 49|| gANDIvAstrapraNunnA.nstAngatAsUnnabhasashchyutAn | dRRiShTvAhaM prANamaM bhUyastripuraghnAya vedhase || 50|| tathA raudrAstraniShpiShTAndivyAbharaNabhUShitAn | nishAmya paramaM harShamagamaddevasArathiH || 51|| tadasahyaM kRRitaM karma devairapi durAsadam | dRRiShTvA mAM pUjayAmAsa mAtaliH shakrasArathiH || 52|| uvAcha chedaM vachanaM prIyamANaH kRRitA~njaliH | surAsurairasahyaM hi karma yatsAdhitaM tvayA || 53|| na hyetatsa.nyuge kartumapi shaktaH sureshvaraH || 53|| surAsurairavadhyaM hi purametatkhagaM mahat | tvayA vimathitaM vIra svavIryAstratapobalAt || 54|| vidhvaste.atha pure tasmindAnaveShu hateShu cha | vinadantyaH striyaH sarvA niShpeturnagarAdbahiH || 55|| prakIrNakeshyo vyathitAH kurarya iva duHkhitAH | petuH putrAnpitR^InbhrAtR^I~nshochamAnA mahItale || 56|| rudantyo dInakaNThyastA vinadantyo hateshvarAH | urA.nsi pANibhirghnantyaH prasrastasragvibhUShaNAH || 57|| tachChokayuktamashrIkaM duHkhadainyasamAhatam | na babhau dAnavapuraM hatatviTkaM hateshvaram || 58|| gandharvanagarAkAraM hatanAgamiva hradam | shuShkavRRikShamivAraNyamadRRishyamabhavatpuram || 59|| mAM tu saMhRRiShTamanasaM kShipraM mAtalirAnayat | devarAjasya bhavanaM kRRitakarmANamAhavAt || 60|| hiraNyapuramArujya nihatya cha mahAsurAn | nivAtakavachA.nshchaiva tato.ahaM shakramAgamam || 61|| mama karma cha devendraM mAtalirvistareNa tat | sarvaM vishrAvayAmAsa yathA bhUtaM mahAdyute || 62|| hiraNyapuraghAtaM cha mAyAnAM cha nivAraNam | nivAtakavachAnAM cha vadhaM sa~Nkhye mahaujasAm || 63|| tachChrutvA bhagavAnprItaH sahasrAkShaH pura.ndaraH | marudbhiH sahitaH shrImAnsAdhu sAdhvityathAbravIt || 64|| tato mAM devarAjo vai samAshvAsya punaH punaH | abravIdvibudhaiH sArdhamidaM sumadhuraM vachaH || 65|| atidevAsuraM karma kRRitametattvayA raNe | gurvarthashcha mahAnpArtha kRRitaH shatrUnghnatA mama || 66|| evameva sadA bhAvyaM sthireNAjau dhana~njaya | asaMmUDhena chAstrANAM kartavyaM pratipAdanam || 67|| aviShahyo raNe hi tvaM devadAnavarAkShasaiH | sayakShAsuragandharvaiH sapakShigaNapannagaiH || 68|| vasudhAM chApi kaunteya tvadbAhubalanirjitAm | pAlayiShyati dharmAtmA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 69|| \hrule \medskip 171 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| tato mAmabhivishvastaM sa.nrUDhasharavikShatam | devarAjo.anugRRihyedaM kAle vachanamabravIt || 1|| divyAnyastrANi sarvANi tvayi tiShThanti bhArata | na tvAbhibhavituM shakto mAnuSho bhuvi kashchana || 2|| bhIShmo droNaH kRRipaH karNaH shakuniH saha rAjabhiH | sa~NgrAmasthasya te putra kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 3|| idaM cha me tanutrANaM prAyachChanmaghavAnprabhuH | abhedyaM kavachaM divyaM srajaM chaiva hiraNmayIm || 4|| devadattaM cha me sha~NkhaM devaH prAdAnmahAravam | divyaM chedaM kirITaM me svayamindro yuyoja ha || 5|| tato divyAni vastrANi divyAnyAbharaNAni cha | prAdAchChakro mamaitAni ruchirANi bRRihanti cha || 6|| evaM sampUjitastatra sukhamasmyuShito nRRipa | indrasya bhavane puNye gandharvashishubhiH saha || 7|| tato mAmabravIchChakraH prItimAnamaraiH saha | samayo.arjuna gantuM te bhrAtaro hi smaranti te || 8|| evamindrasya bhavane pa~ncha varShANi bhArata | uShitAni mayA rAjansmaratA dyUtajaM kalim || 9|| tato bhavantamadrAkShaM bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritam | gandhamAdanamAsAdya parvatasyAsya mUrdhani || 10|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| diShTyA dhana~njayAstrANi tvayA prAptAni bhArata | diShTyA chArAdhito rAjA devAnAmIshvaraH prabhuH || 11|| diShTyA cha bhagavAnsthANurdevyA saha parantapa | sAkShAddRRiShTaH suyuddhena toShitashcha tvayAnagha || 12|| diShTyA cha lokapAlaistvaM sameto bharatarShabha | diShTyA vardhAmahe sarve diShTyAsi punarAgataH || 13|| adya kRRitsnAmimAM devIM vijitAM puramAlinIm | manye cha dhRRitarAShTrasya putrAnapi vashIkRRitAn || 14|| tAni tvichChAmi te draShTuM divyAnyastrANi bhArata | yaistathA vIryavantaste nivAtakavachA hatA || 15|| arjuna uvAcha|| shvaH prabhAte bhavAndraShTA divyAnyastrANi sarvashaH | nivAtakavachA ghorA yairmayA vinipAtitAH || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAgamanaM tatra kathayitvA dhana~njayaH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH sarvai rajanIM tAmuvAsa ha || 17|| \hrule \medskip 172 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasyAM rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | utthAyAvashyakAryANi kRRitavAnbhratRRibhiH saha || 1|| tataH sa~nchodayAmAsa so.arjunaM bhrAtRRinandanam | darshayAstrANi kaunteya yairjitA dAnavAstvayA || 2|| tato dhana~njayo rAjandevairdattAni pANDavaH | astrANi tAni divyAni darshayAmAsa bhArata || 3|| yathAnyAyaM mahAtejAH shauchaM paramamAsthitaH | girikUbaraM pAdapA~NgaM shubhaveNu triveNukam || 4|| pArthivaM rathamAsthAya shobhamAno dhana~njayaH || 4|| tataH suda.nshitastena kavachena suvarchasA | dhanurAdAya gANDIvaM devadattaM cha vArijam || 5|| shoshubhyamAnaH kaunteya AnupUrvyAnmahAbhujaH | astrANi tAni divyAni darshanAyopachakrame || 6|| atha prayokShyamANena divyAnyastrANi tena vai | samAkrAntA mahI padbhyAM samakampata sadrumA || 7|| kShubhitAH saritashchaiva tathaiva cha mahodadhiH | shailAshchApi vyashIryanta na vavau cha samIraNaH || 8|| na babhAse sahasrA.nshurna jajvAla cha pAvakaH | na vedAH pratibhAnti sma dvijAtInAM katha~nchana || 9|| antarbhUmigatA ye cha prANino janamejaya | pIDyamAnAH samutthAya pANDavaM paryavArayan || 10|| vepamAnAH prA~njalayaste sarve pihitAnanAH | dahyamAnAstadAstraistairyAchanti sma dhana~njayam || 11|| tato brahmarShayashchaiva siddhAshchaiva surarShayaH | ja~NgamAni cha bhUtAni sarvANyevAvatasthire || 12|| rAjarShayashcha pravarAstathaiva cha divaukasaH | yakSharAkShasagandharvAstathaiva cha patatriNaH || 13|| tataH pitAmahashchaiva lokapAlAshcha sarvashaH | bhagavA.nshcha mahAdevaH sagaNo.abhyAyayau tadA || 14|| tato vAyurmahArAja divyairmAlyaiH sugandhibhiH | abhitaH pANDavA.nshchitrairavachakre samantataH || 15|| jagushcha gAthA vividhA gandharvAH surachoditAH | nanRRituH sa~Nghashashchaiva rAjannapsarasAM gaNAH || 16|| tasmi.nstu tumule kAle nAradaH surachoditaH | AgamyAha vachaH pArthaM shravaNIyamidaM nRRipa || 17|| arjunArjuna mA yu~NkShva divyAnyastrANi bhArata | naitAni niradhiShThAne prayujyante kadAchana || 18|| adhiShThAne na vAnArtaH prayu~njIta kadAchana | prayoge sumahAndoSho hyastrANAM kurunandana || 19|| etAni rakShyamANAni dhana~njaya yathAgamam | balavanti sukhArhANi bhaviShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 20|| arakShyamANAnyetAni trailokyasyApi pANDava | bhavanti sma vinAshAya maivaM bhUyaH kRRithAH kvachit || 21|| ajAtashatro tvaM chaiva drakShyase tAni sa.nyuge | yojyamAnAni pArthena dviShatAmavamardane || 22|| nivAryAtha tataH pArthaM sarve devA yathAgatam | jagmuranye cha ye tatra samAjagmurnararShabha || 23|| teShu sarveShu kauravya pratiyAteShu pANDavAH | tasminneva vane hRRiShTAsta UShuH saha kRRiShNayA || 24|| \hrule \medskip Ajagaraparva 173 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| tasminkRRitAstre rathinAM pradhAne; pratyAgate bhavanAdvRRitrahantuH | ataH paraM kimakurvanta pArthAH; sametya shUreNa dhana~njayena || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vaneShu teShveva tu te narendrAH; sahArjunenendrasamena vIrAH | tasmi.nshcha shailapravare suramye; dhaneshvarAkrIDagatA vijahruH || 2|| veshmAni tAnyapratimAni pashya;nkrIDAshcha nAnAdrumasaMnikarShAH | chachAra dhanvI bahudhA narendraH; so.astreShu yattaH satataM kirITI || 3|| avApya vAsaM naradevaputrAH; prasAdajaM vaishravaNasya rAj~naH | na prANinAM te spRRihayanti rAja;~nshivashcha kAlaH sa babhUva teShAm || 4|| sametya pArthena yathaikarAtra;mUShuH samAstatra tadA chatasraH | pUrvAshcha ShaTtA dasha pANDavAnAM; shivA babhUvurvasatAM vaneShu || 5|| tato.abravIdvAyusutastarasvI; jiShNushcha rAjAnamupopavishya | yamau cha vIrau surarAjakalpA;vekAntamAsthAya hitaM priyaM cha || 6|| tava pratij~nAM kururAja satyAM; chikIrShamANAstvadanu priyaM cha | tato.anugachChAma vanAnyapAsya; suyodhanaM sAnucharaM nihantum || 7|| ekAdashaM varShamidaM vasAmaH; suyodhanenAttasukhAH sukhArhAH | taM va~nchayitvAdhamabuddhishIla;maj~nAtavAsaM sukhamApnuyAmaH || 8|| tavAj~nayA pArthiva nirvisha~NkA; vihAya mAnaM vicharanvanAni | samIpavAsena vilobhitAste; j~nAsyanti nAsmAnapakRRiShTadeshAn || 9|| sa.nvatsaraM taM tu vihRRitya gUDhaM; narAdhamaM taM sukhamuddharema | niryAtya vairaM saphalaM sapuShpaM; tasmai narendrAdhamapUruShAya || 10|| suyodhanAyAnucharairvRRitAya; tato mahImAhara dharmarAja | svargopamaM shailamimaM charadbhiH; shakyo vihantuM naradeva shokaH || 11|| kIrtishcha te bhArata puNyagandhA; nashyeta lokeShu charAchareShu | tatprApya rAjyaM kurupu~NgavAnAM; shakyaM mahatprAptamatha kriyAshcha || 12|| idaM tu shakyaM satataM narendra; prAptuM tvayA yallabhase kuberAt | kuruShva buddhiM dviShatAM vadhAya; kRRitAgasAM bhArata nigrahe cha || 13|| tejastavograM na saheta rAja;nsametya sAkShAdapi vajrapANiH | na hi vyathAM jAtu kariShyatastau; sametya devairapi dharmarAja || 14|| tvadarthasiddhyarthamabhipravRRittau; suparNaketushcha shineshcha naptA | yathaiva kRRiShNo.apratimo balena; tathaiva rAjansa shinipravIraH || 15|| tavArthasiddhyarthamabhipravRRittau; yathaiva kRRiShNaH saha yAdavaistaiH | tathaiva chAvAM naradevavarya; yamau cha vIrau kRRitinau prayoge || 16|| tvadarthayogaprabhavapradhAnAH; samaM kariShyAma parAnsametya || 16|| tatastadAj~nAya mataM mahAtmA; teShAM sa dharmasya suto variShThaH | pradakShiNaM vaishravaNAdhivAsaM; chakAra dharmArthaviduttamaujaH || 17|| Amantrya veshmAni nadIH sarA.nsi; sarvANi rakShA.nsi cha dharmarAjaH | yathAgataM mArgamavekShamANaH; punargiriM chaiva nirIkShamANaH || 18|| samAptakarmA sahitaH suhRRidbhi;rjitvA sapatnAnpratilabhya rAjyam | shailendra bhUyastapase dhRRitAtmA; draShTA tavAsmIti matiM chakAra || 19|| vRRitaH sa sarvairanujairdvijaishcha; tenaiva mArgeNa patiH kurUNAm | uvAha chainAnsagaNA.nstathaiva; ghaTotkachaH parvatanirjhareShu || 20|| tAnprasthitAnprItimanA maharShiH; piteva putrAnanushiShya sarvAn | sa lomashaH prItamanA jagAma; divaukasAM puNyatamaM nivAsam || 21|| tenAnushiShTArShTiSheNena chaiva; tIrthAni ramyANi tapovanAni | mahAnti chAnyAni sarA.nsi pArthAH; sampashyamAnAH prayayurnarAgryAH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 174 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| nagottamaM prasravaNairupetaM; dishAM gajaiH kiMnarapakShibhishcha | sukhaM nivAsaM jahatAM hi teShAM; na prItirAsIdbharatarShabhANAm || 1|| tatastu teShAM punareva harShaH; kailAsamAlokya mahAnbabhUva | kuberakAntaM bharatarShabhANAM; mahIdharaM vAridharaprakAsham || 2|| samuchChrayAnparvatasaMnirodhA;ngoShThAngirINAM girisetumAlAH | bahUnprapAtA.nshcha samIkShya vIrAH; sthalAni nimnAni cha tatra tatra || 3|| tathaiva chAnyAni mahAvanAni; mRRigadvijAnekapasevitAni | Alokayanto.abhiyayuH pratItA;ste dhanvinaH khaDgadharA narAgryAH || 4|| vanAni ramyANi sarA.nsi nadyo; guhA girINAM girigahvarANi | ete nivAsAH satataM babhUvu;rnishAnishaM prApya nararShabhANAm || 5|| te durgavAsaM bahudhA niruShya; vyatItya kailAsamachintyarUpam | AseduratyarthamanoramaM vai; tamAshramAgryaM vRRiShaparvaNaste || 6|| sametya rAj~nA vRRiShaparvaNaste; pratyarchitAstena cha vItamohAH | shasha.nsire vistarashaH pravAsaM; shivaM yathAvadvRRiShaparvaNaste || 7|| sukhoShitAstatra ta ekarAtraM; puNyAshrame devamaharShijuShTe | abhyAyayuste badarIM vishAlAM; sukhena vIrAH punareva vAsam || 8|| UShustatastatra mahAnubhAvA; nArAyaNasthAnagatA narAgryAH | kuberakAntAM nalinIM vishokAH; sampashyamAnAH surasiddhajuShTAm || 9|| tAM chAtha dRRiShTvA nalinIM vishokAH; pANDoH sutAH sarvanarapravIrAH | te remire nandanavAsametya; dvijarShayo vItabhayA yathaiva || 10|| tataH krameNopayayurnRRivIrA; yathAgatenaiva pathA samagrAH | vihRRitya mAsaM sukhino badaryAM; kirAtarAj~no viShayaM subAhoH || 11|| chInA.nstukhArAndaradAnsadArvA;ndeshAnkuNindasya cha bhUriratnAn | atItya durgaM himavatpradeshaM; puraM subAhordadRRishurnRRivIrAH || 12|| shrutvA cha tAnpArthivaputrapautrA;nprAptAnsubAhurviShaye samagrAn | pratyudyayau prItiyutaH sa rAjA; taM chAbhyanandanvRRiShabhAH kurUNAm || 13|| sametya rAj~nA tu subAhunA te; sUtairvishokapramukhaishcha sarvaiH | sahendrasenaiH parichArakaishcha; paurogavairye cha mahAnasasthAH || 14|| sukhoShitAstatra ta ekarAtraM; sUtAnupAdAya rathA.nshcha sarvAn | ghaTotkachaM sAnucharaM visRRijya; tato.abhyayuryAmunamadrirAjam || 15|| tasmingirau prasravaNopapanne; himottarIyAruNapANDusAnau | vishAkhayUpaM samupetya chakru;stadA nivAsaM puruShapravIrAH || 16|| varAhanAnAmRRigapakShijuShTaM; mahadvanaM chaitrarathaprakAsham | shivena yAtvA mRRigayApradhAnAH; sa.nvatsaraM tatra vane vijahruH || 17|| tatrAsasAdAtibalaM bhuja~NgaM; kShudhArditaM mRRityumivograrUpam | vRRikodaraH parvatakandarAyAM; viShAdamohavyathitAntarAtmA || 18|| dvIpo.abhavadyatra vRRikodarasya; yudhiShThiro dharmabhRRitAM variShThaH | amokShayadyastamanantatejA; grAheNa sa.nveShTitasarvagAtram || 19|| te dvAdashaM varShamathopayAntaM; vane vihartuM kuravaH pratItAH | tasmAdvanAchchaitrarathaprakAshA;chChriyA jvalantastapasA cha yuktAH || 20|| tatashcha yAtvA marudhanvapArshvaM; sadA dhanurvedaratipradhAnAH | sarasvatImetya nivAsakAmAH; sarastato dvaitavanaM pratIyuH || 21|| samIkShya tAndvaitavane niviShTA;nnivAsinastatra tato.abhijagmuH | tapodamAchArasamAdhiyuktA;stRRiNodapAtrAharaNAshmakuTTAH || 22|| plakShAkSharauhItakavetasAshcha; snuhA badaryaH khadirAH shirIShAH | bilve~NgudAH pIlushamIkarIrAH; sarasvatItIraruhA babhUvuH || 23|| tAM yakShagandharvamaharShikAntA;mAyAgabhUtAmiva devatAnAm | sarasvatIM prItiyutAshcharantaH; sukhaM vijahrurnaradevaputrAH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 175 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM nAgAyutaprANo bhImaseno mahAbalaH | bhayamAhArayattIvraM tasmAdajagarAnmune || 1|| paulastyaM yo.a.ahvayadyuddhe dhanadaM baladarpitaH | nalinyAM kadanaM kRRitvA varANAM yakSharakShasAm || 2|| taM sha.nsasi bhayAviShTamApannamarikarShaNam | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bahvAshcharye vane teShAM vasatAmugradhanvinAm | prAptAnAmAshramAdrAjanrAjarShervRRiShaparvaNaH || 4|| yadRRichChayA dhanuShpANirbaddhakhaDgo vRRikodaraH | dadarsha tadvanaM ramyaM devagandharvasevitam || 5|| sa dadarsha shubhAndeshAngirerhimavatastadA | devarShisiddhacharitAnapsarogaNasevitAn || 6|| chakoraishchakravAkaishcha pakShibhirjIvajIvakaiH | kokilairbhRRi~NgarAjaishcha tatra tatra vinAditAn || 7|| nityapuShpaphalairvRRikShairhimasa.nsparshakomalaiH | upetAnbahulachChAyairmanonayananandanaiH || 8|| sa sampashyangirinadIrvaiDUryamaNisaMnibhaiH | salilairhimasa.nsparshairha.nsakAraNDavAyutaiH || 9|| vanAni devadArUNAM meghAnAmiva vAgurAH | harichandanamishrANi tu~NgakAlIyakAnyapi || 10|| mRRigayAM paridhAvansa sameShu marudhanvasu | vidhyanmRRigA~nsharaiH shuddhaishchachAra sumahAbalaH || 11|| sa dadarsha mahAkAyaM bhuja~NgaM lomaharShaNam | giridurge samApannaM kAyenAvRRitya kandaram || 12|| parvatAbhogavarShmANaM bhogaishchandrArkamaNDalaiH | chitrA~NgamajinaishchitrairharidrAsadRRishachChavim || 13|| guhAkAreNa vaktreNa chaturdaMShTreNa rAjatA | dIptAkSheNAtitAmreNa lihantaM sRRikkiNI muhuH || 14|| trAsanaM sarvabhUtAnAM kAlAntakayamopamam | niHshvAsakShveDanAdena bhartsayantamiva sthitam || 15|| sa bhImaM sahasAbhyetya pRRidAkuH kShudhito bhRRisham | jagrAhAjagaro grAho bhujayorubhayorbalAt || 16|| tena sa.nspRRiShTamAtrasya bhimasenasya vai tadA | sa~nj~nA mumoha sahasA varadAnena tasya ha || 17|| dasha nAgasahasrANi dhArayanti hi yadbalam | tadbalaM bhImasenasya bhujayorasamaM paraiH || 18|| sa tejasvI tathA tena bhujagena vashIkRRitaH | visphura~nshanakairbhImo na shashAka vicheShTitum || 19|| nAgAyutasamaprANaH siMhaskandho mahAbhujaH | gRRihIto vyajahAtsattvaM varadAnena mohitaH || 20|| sa hi prayatnamakarottIvramAtmavimokShaNe | na chainamashakadvIraH katha~nchitpratibAdhitum || 21|| \hrule \medskip 176 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa bhImasenastejasvI tathA sarpavashaM gataH | chintayAmAsa sarpasya vIryamatyadbhutaM mahat || 1|| uvAcha cha mahAsarpaM kAmayA brUhi pannaga | kastvaM bho bhujagashreShTha kiM mayA cha kariShyasi || 2|| pANDavo bhimaseno.ahaM dharmarAjAdanantaraH | nAgAyutasamaprANastvayA nItaH kathaM vasham || 3|| siMhAH kesariNo vyAghrA mahiShA vAraNAstathA | samAgatAshcha bahusho nihatAshcha mayA mRRidhe || 4|| dAnavAshcha pishAchAshcha rAkShasAshcha mahAbalAH | bhujavegamashaktA me soDhuM pannagasattama || 5|| kiM nu vidyAbalaM kiM vA varadAnamatho tava | udyogamapi kurvANo vashago.asmi kRRitastvayA || 6|| asatyo vikramo nR^INAmiti me nishchitA matiH | yathedaM me tvayA nAga balaM pratihataM mahat || 7|| ityeva.nvAdinaM vIraM bhImamakliShTakAriNam | bhogena mahatA sarpaH samantAtparyaveShTayat || 8|| nigRRihya taM mahAbAhuM tataH sa bhujagastadA | vimuchyAsya bhujau pInAvidaM vachanamabravIt || 9|| diShTyA tvaM kShudhitasyAdya devairbhakSho mahAbhuja | diShTyA kAlasya mahataH priyAH prANA hi dehinAm || 10|| yathA tvidaM mayA prAptaM bhuja~Ngatvamari.ndama | tadavashyaM mayA khyApyaM tavAdya shRRiNu sattama || 11|| imAmavasthAM samprApto hyahaM kopAnmanIShiNAm | shApasyAntaM pariprepsuH sarpasya kathayAmi tat || 12|| nahuSho nAma rAjarShirvyaktaM te shrotramAgataH | tavaiva pUrvaH pUrveShAmAyorva.nshakaraH sutaH || 13|| so.ahaM shApAdagastyasya brAhmaNAnavamanya cha | imAmavasthAmApannaH pashya daivamidaM mama || 14|| tvAM chedavadhyamAyAntamatIva priyadarshanam | ahamadyopayokShyAmi vidhAnaM pashya yAdRRisham || 15|| na hi me muchyate kashchitkatha~nchidgrahaNaM gataH | gajo vA mahiSho vApi ShaShThe kAle narottama || 16|| nAsi kevalasarpeNa tiryagyoniShu vartatA | gRRihItaH kauravashreShTha varadAnamidaM mama || 17|| patatA hi vimAnAgrAnmayA shakrAsanAddrutam | kuru shApAntamityukto bhagavAnmunisattamaH || 18|| sa mAmuvAcha tejasvI kRRipayAbhipariplutaH | mokShaste bhavitA rAjankasmAchchitkAlaparyayAt || 19|| tato.asmi patito bhUmau na cha mAmajahAtsmRRitiH | smArtamasti purANaM me yathaivAdhigataM tathA || 20|| yastu te vyAhRRitAnprashnAnpratibrUyAdvisheShavit | sa tvAM mokShayitA shApAditi mAmabravIdRRiShiH || 21|| gRRihItasya tvayA rAjanprANino.api balIyasaH | sattvabhra.nsho.adhikasyApi sarvasyAshu bhaviShyati || 22|| iti chApyahamashrauShaM vachasteShAM dayAvatAm | mayi sa~njAtahArdAnAmatha te.antarhitA dvijAH || 23|| so.ahaM paramaduShkarmA vasAmi niraye.ashuchau | sarpayonimimAM prApya kAlAkA~NkShI mahAdyute || 24|| tamuvAcha mahAbAhurbhImaseno bhuja~Ngamam | na te kupye mahAsarpa na chAtmAnaM vigarhaye || 25|| yasmAdabhAvI bhAvI vA manuShyaH sukhaduHkhayoH | Agame yadi vApAye na tatra glapayenmanaH || 26|| daivaM puruShakAreNa ko nivartitumarhati | daivameva paraM manye puruShArtho nirarthakaH || 27|| pashya daivopaghAtAddhi bhujavIryavyapAshrayam | imAmavasthAM samprAptamanimittamihAdya mAm || 28|| kiM tu nAdyAnushochAmi tathAtmAnaM vinAshitam | yathA tu vipine nyastAnbhrAtR^InrAjyaparichyutAn || 29|| himavA.nshcha sudurgo.ayaM yakSharAkShasasa~NkulaH | mAM cha te samudIkShantaH prapatiShyanti vihvalAH || 30|| vinaShTamatha vA shrutvA bhaviShyanti nirudyamAH | dharmashIlA mayA te hi bAdhyante rAjyagRRiddhinA || 31|| atha vA nArjuno dhImAnviShAdamupayAsyati | sarvAstravidanAdhRRiShyo devagandharvarAkShasaiH || 32|| samarthaH sa mahAbAhurekAhnA sumahAbalaH | devarAjamapi sthAnAtprachyAvayitumojasA || 33|| kiM punardhRRitarAShTrasya putraM durdyUtadevinam | vidviShTaM sarvalokasya dambhalobhaparAyaNam || 34|| mAtaraM chaiva shochAmi kRRipaNAM putragRRiddhinIm | yAsmAkaM nityamAshAste mahattvamadhikaM paraiH || 35|| kathaM nu tasyAnAthAyA madvinAshAdbhuja~Ngama | aphalAste bhaviShyanti mayi sarve manorathAH || 36|| nakulaH sahadevashcha yamajau guruvartinau | madbAhubalasa.nstabdhau nityaM puruShamAninau || 37|| nirutsAhau bhaviShyete bhraShTavIryaparAkramau | madvinAshAtparidyUnAviti me vartate matiH || 38|| eva.nvidhaM bahu tadA vilalApa vRRikodaraH | bhuja~Ngabhogasa.nruddho nAshakachcha vicheShTitum || 39|| yudhiShThirastu kaunteya babhUvAsvasthachetanaH | aniShTadarshanAnghorAnutpAtAnparichintayan || 40|| dAruNaM hyashivaM nAdaM shivA dakShiNataH sthitA | dIptAyAM dishi vitrastA rauti tasyAshramasya ha || 41|| ekapakShAkShicharaNA vartikA ghoradarshanA | rudhiraM vamantI dadRRishe pratyAdityamapasvarA || 42|| pravavAvanilo rUkShashchaNDaH sharkarakarShaNaH | apasavyAni sarvANi mRRigapakShirutAni cha || 43|| pRRiShThato vAyasaH kRRiShNo yAhi yAhIti vAshati | muhurmuhuH prasphurati dakShiNo.asya bhujastathA || 44|| hRRidayaM charaNashchApi vAmo.asya parivartate | savyasyAkShNo vikArashchApyaniShTaH samapadyata || 45|| sa dharmarAjo medhAvI sha~NkamAno mahadbhayam | draupadIM paripaprachCha kva bhIma iti bhArata || 46|| shasha.nsa tasmai pA~nchAlI chirayAtaM vRRikodaram | sa pratasthe mahAbAhurdhaumyena sahito nRRipaH || 47|| draupadyA rakShaNaM kAryamityuvAcha dhana~njayam | nakulaM sahadevaM cha vyAdidesha dvijAnprati || 48|| sa tasya padamunnIya tasmAdevAshramAtprabhuH | dadarsha pRRithivIM chihnairbhImasya parichihnitAm || 49|| dhAvatastasya vIrasya mRRigArthe vAtaraMhasaH | UruvAtavinirbhagnAndrumAnvyAvarjitAnpathi || 50|| sa gatvA taistadA chihnairdadarsha girigahvare | gRRihItaM bhujagendreNa nishcheShTamanujaM tathA || 51|| \hrule \medskip 177 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThirastamAsAdya sarpabhogAbhiveShTitam | dayitaM bhrAtaraM vIramidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| kuntImAtaH kathamimAmApadaM tvamavAptavAn | kashchAyaM parvatAbhogapratimaH pannagottamaH || 2|| sa dharmarAjamAlakShya bhrAtA bhrAtaramagrajam | kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM grahaNAdi vicheShTitam || 3|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| devo vA yadi vA daitya urago vA bhavAnyadi | satyaM sarpa vacho brUhi pRRichChati tvAM yudhiShThiraH || 4|| kimAhRRitya viditvA vA prItiste syAdbhuja~Ngama | kimAhAraM prayachChAmi kathaM mu~nchedbhavAnimam || 5|| sarpa uvAcha|| nahuSho nAma rAjAhamAsaM pUrvastavAnagha | prathitaH pa~nchamaH somAdAyoH putro narAdhipa || 6|| kratubhistapasA chaiva svAdhyAyena damena cha | trailokyaishvaryamavyagraM prApto vikramaNena cha || 7|| tadaishvaryaM samAsAdya darpo mAmagamattadA | sahasraM hi dvijAtInAmuvAha shibikAM mama || 8|| aishvaryamadamatto.ahamavamanya tato dvijAn | imAmagastyena dashAmAnItaH pRRithivIpate || 9|| na tu mAmajahAtpraj~nA yAvadadyeti pANDava | tasyaivAnugrahAdrAjannagastyasya mahAtmanaH || 10|| ShaShThe kAle mamAhAraH prApto.ayamanujastava | nAhamenaM vimokShyAmi na chAnyamabhikAmaye || 11|| prashnAnuchchAritA.nstu tvaM vyAhariShyasi chenmama | atha pashchAdvimokShyAmi bhrAtaraM te vRRikodaram || 12|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brUhi sarpa yathAkAmaM prativakShyAmi te vachaH | api chechChaknuyAM prItimAhartuM te bhuja~Ngama || 13|| vedyaM yadbrAhmaNeneha tadbhavAnvetti kevalam | sarparAja tataH shrutvA prativakShyAmi te vachaH || 14|| sarpa uvAcha|| brAhmaNaH ko bhavedrAjanvedyaM kiM cha yudhiShThira | bravIhyatimatiM tvAM hi vAkyairanumimImahe || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| satyaM dAnaM kShamA shIlamAnRRisha.nsyaM damo ghRRiNA | dRRishyante yatra nAgendra sa brAhmaNa iti smRRitaH || 16|| vedyaM sarpa paraM brahma nirduHkhamasukhaM cha yat | yatra gatvA na shochanti bhavataH kiM vivakShitam || 17|| sarpa uvAcha|| chAturvarNyaM pramANaM cha satyaM cha brahma chaiva ha | shUdreShvapi cha satyaM cha dAnamakrodha eva cha || 18|| AnRRisha.nsyamahi.nsA cha ghRRiNA chaiva yudhiShThira || 18|| vedyaM yachchAttha nirduHkhamasukhaM cha narAdhipa | tAbhyAM hInaM padaM chAnyanna tadastIti lakShaye || 19|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shUdre chaitadbhavellakShyaM dvije tachcha na vidyate | na vai shUdro bhavechChUdro brAhmaNo na cha brAhmaNaH || 20|| yatraitallakShyate sarpa vRRittaM sa brAhmaNaH smRRitaH | yatraitanna bhavetsarpa taM shUdramiti nirdishet || 21|| yatpunarbhavatA proktaM na vedyaM vidyateti ha | tAbhyAM hInamatItyAtra padaM nAstIti chedapi || 22|| evametanmataM sarpa tAbhyAM hInaM na vidyate | yathA shItoShNayormadhye bhavennoShNaM na shItatA || 23|| evaM vai sukhaduHkhAbhyAM hInamasti padaM kvachit | eShA mama matiH sarpa yathA vA manyate bhavAn || 24|| sarpa uvAcha|| yadi te vRRittato rAjanbrAhmaNaH prasamIkShitaH | vyarthA jAtistadAyuShmankRRitiryAvanna dRRishyate || 25|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| jAtiratra mahAsarpa manuShyatve mahAmate | sa~NkarAtsarvavarNAnAM duShparIkShyeti me matiH || 26|| sarve sarvAsvapatyAni janayanti yadA narAH | vA~Nmaithunamatho janma maraNaM cha samaM nRRiNAm || 27|| idamArShaM pramANaM cha ye yajAmaha ityapi | tasmAchChIlaM pradhAneShTaM vidurye tattvadarshinaH || 28|| prA~NnAbhivardhanAtpu.nso jAtakarma vidhIyate | tatrAsya mAtA sAvitrI pitA tvAchArya uchyate || 29|| vRRittyA shUdrasamo hyeSha yAvadvede na jAyate | asminnevaM matidvaidhe manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt || 30|| kRRitakRRityAH punarvarNA yadi vRRittaM na vidyate | sa~Nkarastatra nAgendra balavAnprasamIkShitaH || 31|| yatredAnIM mahAsarpa sa.nskRRitaM vRRittamiShyate | taM brAhmaNamahaM pUrvamuktavAnbhujagottama || 32|| sarpa uvAcha|| shrutaM viditavedyasya tava vAkyaM yudhiShThira | bhakShayeyamahaM kasmAdbhrAtaraM te vRRikodaram || 33|| \hrule \medskip 178 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhavAnetAdRRisho loke vedavedA~NgapAragaH | brUhi kiM kurvataH karma bhavedgatiranuttamA || 1|| sarpa uvAcha|| pAtre dattvA priyANyuktvA satyamuktvA cha bhArata | ahi.nsAnirataH svargaM gachChediti matirmama || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dAnAdvA sarpa satyAdvA kimato guru dRRishyate | ahi.nsApriyayoshchaiva gurulAghavamuchyatAm || 3|| sarpa uvAcha|| dAne ratatvaM satyaM cha ahi.nsA priyameva cha | eShAM kAryagarIyastvAddRRishyate gurulAghavam || 4|| kasmAchchiddAnayogAddhi satyameva vishiShyate | satyavAkyAchcha rAjendra ki~nchiddAnaM vishiShyate || 5|| evameva maheShvAsa priyavAkyAnmahIpate | ahi.nsA dRRishyate gurvI tatashcha priyamiShyate || 6|| evametadbhavedrAjankAryApekShamanantaram | yadabhipretamanyatte brUhi yAvadbravImyaham || 7|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM svarge gatiH sarpa karmaNAM cha phalaM dhruvam | asharIrasya dRRishyeta viShayA.nshcha bravIhi me || 8|| sarpa uvAcha|| tisro vai gatayo rAjanparidRRiShTAH svakarmabhiH | mAnuShyaM svargavAsashcha tiryagyonishcha tattridhA || 9|| tatra vai mAnuShAllokAddAnAdibhiratandritaH | ahi.nsArthasamAyuktaiH kAraNaiH svargamashnute || 10|| viparItaishcha rAjendra kAraNairmAnuSho bhavet | tiryagyonistathA tAta visheShashchAtra vakShyate || 11|| kAmakrodhasamAyukto hi.nsAlobhasamanvitaH | manuShyatvAtparibhraShTastiryagyonau prasUyate || 12|| tiryagyonyAM pRRithagbhAvo manuShyatve vidhIyate | gavAdibhyastathAshvebhyo devatvamapi dRRishyate || 13|| so.ayametA gatIH sarvA jantushcharati kAryavAn | nitye mahati chAtmAnamavasthApayate nRRipa || 14|| jAto jAtashcha balavAnbhu~Nkte chAtmA sa dehavAn | phalArthastAta niShpRRiktaH prajAlakShaNabhAvanaH || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shabde sparshe cha rUpe cha tathaiva rasagandhayoH | tasyAdhiShThAnamavyagraM brUhi sarpa yathAtatham || 16|| kiM na gRRihNAsi viShayAnyugapattvaM mahAmate | etAvaduchyatAM choktaM sarvaM pannagasattama || 17|| sarpa uvAcha|| yadAtmadravyamAyuShmandehasa.nshrayaNAnvitam | karaNAdhiShThitaM bhogAnupabhu~Nkte yathAvidhi || 18|| j~nAnaM chaivAtra buddhishcha manashcha bharatarShabha | tasya bhogAdhikaraNe karaNAni nibodha me || 19|| manasA tAta paryeti kramasho viShayAnimAn | viShayAyatanasthena bhUtAtmA kShetraniHsRRitaH || 20|| atra chApi naravyAghra mano jantorvidhIyate | tasmAdyugapadasyAtra grahaNaM nopapadyate || 21|| sa AtmA puruShavyAghra bhruvorantaramAshritaH | dravyeShu sRRijate buddhiM vividheShu parAvarAm || 22|| buddheruttarakAlaM cha vedanA dRRishyate budhaiH | eSha vai rAjashArdUla vidhiH kShetraj~nabhAvanaH || 23|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| manasashchApi buddheshcha brUhi me lakShaNaM param | etadadhyAtmaviduShAM paraM kAryaM vidhIyate || 24|| sarpa uvAcha|| buddhirAtmAnugA tAta utpAtena vidhIyate | tadAshritA hi sa~nj~naiShA vidhistasyaiShaNe bhavet || 25|| buddherguNavidhirnAsti manastu guNavadbhavet | buddhirutpadyate kArye manastUtpannameva hi || 26|| etadvisheShaNaM tAta manobuddhyormayeritam | tvamapyatrAbhisambuddhaH kathaM vA manyate bhavAn || 27|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| aho buddhimatAM shreShTha shubhA buddhiriyaM tava | viditaM veditavyaM te kasmAnmAmanupRRichChasi || 28|| sarvaj~naM tvAM kathaM moha AvishatsvargavAsinam | evamadbhutakarmANamiti me sa.nshayo mahAn || 29|| sarpa uvAcha|| supraj~namapi chechChUramRRiddhirmohayate naram | vartamAnaH sukhe sarvo nAvaitIti matirmama || 30|| so.ahamaishvaryamohena madAviShTo yudhiShThira | patitaH pratisambuddhastvAM tu sambodhayAmyaham || 31|| kRRitaM kAryaM mahArAja tvayA mama parantapa | kShINaH shApaH sukRRichChro me tvayA sambhAShya sAdhunA || 32|| ahaM hi divi divyena vimAnena charanpurA | abhimAnena mattaH sanka~nchinnAnyamachintayam || 33|| brahmarShidevagandharvayakSharAkShasakiMnarAH | karAnmama prayachChanti sarve trailokyavAsinaH || 34|| chakShuShA yaM prapashyAmi prANinaM pRRithivIpate | tasya tejo harAmyAshu taddhi dRRiShTibalaM mama || 35|| brahmarShINAM sahasraM hi uvAha shibikAM mama | sa mAmapanayo rAjanbhra.nshayAmAsa vai shriyaH || 36|| tatra hyagastyaH pAdena vahanspRRiShTo mayA muniH | adRRiShTena tato.asmyukto dhva.nsa sarpeti vai ruShA || 37|| tatastasmAdvimAnAgrAtprachyutashchyutabhUShaNaH | prapatanbubudhe.a.atmAnaM vyAlIbhUtamadhomukham || 38|| ayAchaM tamahaM vipraM shApasyAnto bhavediti | aj~nAnAtsampravRRittasya bhagavankShantumarhasi || 39|| tataH sa mAmuvAchedaM prapatantaM kRRipAnvitaH | yudhiShThiro dharmarAjaH shApAttvAM mokShayiShyati || 40|| abhimAnasya ghorasya balasya cha narAdhipa | phale kShINe mahArAja phalaM puNyamavApsyasi || 41|| tato me vismayo jAtastaddRRiShTvA tapaso balam | brahma cha brAhmaNatvaM cha yena tvAhamachUchudam || 42|| satyaM damastapo yogamahi.nsA dAnanityatA | sAdhakAni sadA pu.nsAM na jAtirna kulaM nRRipa || 43|| ariShTa eSha te bhrAtA bhImo mukto mahAbhujaH | svasti te.astu mahArAja gamiShyAmi divaM punaH || 44|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvAjagaraM dehaM tyaktvA sa nahuSho nRRipaH | divyaM vapuH samAsthAya gatastridivameva ha || 45|| yudhiShThiro.api dharmAtmA bhrAtrA bhImena sa~NgataH | dhaumyena sahitaH shrImAnAshramaM punarabhyagAt || 46|| tato dvijebhyaH sarvebhyaH sametebhyo yathAtatham | kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 47|| tachChrutvA te dvijAH sarve bhrAtarashchAsya te trayaH | AsansuvrIDitA rAjandraupadI cha yashasvinI || 48|| te tu sarve dvijashreShThAH pANDavAnAM hitepsayA | maivamityabruvanbhImaM garhayanto.asya sAhasam || 49|| pANDavAstu bhayAnmuktaM prekShya bhImaM mahAbalam | harShamAhArayAM chakrurvijahrushcha mudA yutAH || 50|| \hrule \medskip mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparva 179 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| nidAghAntakaraH kAlaH sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH | tatraiva vasatAM teShAM prAvRRiTsamabhipadyata || 1|| ChAdayanto mahAghoShAH khaM dishashcha balAhakAH | pravavarShurdivArAtramasitAH satataM tadA || 2|| tapAtyayaniketAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | apetArkaprabhAjAlAH savidyudvimalaprabhAH || 3|| virUDhashaShpA pRRithivI mattada.nshasarIsRRipA | babhUva payasA siktA shAntadhUmarajo.aruNA || 4|| na sma praj~nAyate ki~nchidambhasA samavastRRite | samaM vA viShamaM vApi nadyo vA sthAvarANi vA || 5|| kShubdhatoyA mahAghoShAH shvasamAnA ivAshugAH | sindhavaH shobhayAM chakruH kAnanAni tapAtyaye || 6|| nadatAM kAnanAnteShu shrUyante vividhAH svanAH | vRRiShTibhistADyamAnAnAM varAhamRRigapakShiNAm || 7|| stokakAH shikhinashchaiva pu.nskokilagaNaiH saha | mattAH paripatanti sma dardurAshchaiva darpitAH || 8|| tathA bahuvidhAkArA prAvRRiNmeghAnunAditA | abhyatItA shivA teShAM charatAM marudhanvasu || 9|| krau~nchaha.nsagaNAkIrNA sharatpraNihitAbhavat | rUDhakakShavanaprasthA prasannajalanimnagA || 10|| vimalAkAshanakShatrA sharatteShAM shivAbhavat | mRRigadvijasamAkIrNA pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 11|| pashyantaH shAntarajasaH kShapA jaladashItalAH | grahanakShatrasa~Nghaishcha somena cha virAjitAH || 12|| kumudaiH puNDarIkaishcha shItavAridharAH shivAH | nadIH puShkariNIshchaiva dadRRishuH samala~NkRRitAH || 13|| AkAshanIkAshataTAM nIpanIvArasa~NkulAm | babhUva charatAM harShaH puNyatIrthAM sarasvatIm || 14|| te vai mumudire vIrAH prasannasalilAM shivAm | pashyanto dRRiDhadhanvAnaH paripUrNAM sarasvatIm || 15|| teShAM puNyatamA rAtriH parvasandhau sma shAradI | tatraiva vasatAmAsItkArttikI janamejaya || 16|| puNyakRRidbhirmahAsattvaistApasaiH saha pANDavAH | tatsarvaM bharatashreShThAH samUhuryogamuttamam || 17|| tamisrAbhyudaye tasmindhaumyena saha pANDavAH | sUtaiH paurogavaishchaiva kAmyakaM prayayurvanam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 180 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kAmyakaM prApya kaunteyA yudhiShThirapurogamAH | kRRitAtithyA munigaNairniSheduH saha kRRiShNayA || 1|| tatastAnparivishvastAnvasataH pANDunandanAn | brAhmaNA bahavastatra samantAtparyavArayan || 2|| athAbravIddvijaH kashchidarjunasya priyaH sakhA | eShyatIha mahAbAhurvashI shaurirudAradhIH || 3|| viditA hi hareryUyamihAyAtAH kurUdvahAH | sadA hi darshanAkA~NkShI shreyo.anveShI cha vo hariH || 4|| bahuvatsarajIvI cha mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH | svAdhyAyatapasA yuktaH kShipraM yuShmAnsameShyati || 5|| tathaiva tasya bruvataH pratyadRRiShyata keshavaH | sainyasugrIvayuktena rathena rathinAM varaH || 6|| maghavAniva paulomyA sahitaH satyabhAmayA | upAyAddevakIputro didRRikShuH kurusattamAn || 7|| avatIrya rathAtkRRiShNo dharmarAjaM yathAvidhi | vavande mudito dhImAnbhImaM cha balinAM varam || 8|| pUjayAmAsa dhaumyaM cha yamAbhyAmabhivAditaH | pariShvajya guDAkeshaM draupadIM paryasAntvayat || 9|| sa dRRiShTvA phalgunaM vIraM chirasya priyamAgatam | paryaShvajata dAshArhaH punaH punarari.ndamam || 10|| tathaiva satyabhAmApi draupadIM pariShasvaje | pANDavAnAM priyAM bhAryAM kRRiShNasya mahiShI priyA || 11|| tataste pANDavAH sarve sabhAryAH sapurohitAH | AnarchuH puNDarIkAkShaM parivavrushcha sarvashaH || 12|| kRRiShNastu pArthena sametya vidvA;ndhana~njayenAsuratarjanena | babhau yathA bhUtapatirmahAtmA; sametya sAkShAdbhagavAnguhena || 13|| tataH samastAni kirITamAlI; vaneShu vRRittAni gadAgrajAya | uktvA yathAvatpunaranvapRRichCha;tkathaM subhadrA cha tathAbhimanyuH || 14|| sa pUjayitvA madhuhA yathAva;tpArthA.nshcha kRRiShNAM cha purohitaM cha | uvAcha rAjAnamabhiprasha.nsa;nyudhiShThiraM tatra sahopavishya || 15|| dharmaH paraH pANDava rAjyalAbhA;ttasyArthamAhustapa eva rAjan | satyArjavAbhyAM charatA svadharmaM; jitastavAyaM cha parashcha lokaH || 16|| adhItamagre charatA vratAni; samyagdhanurvedamavApya kRRitsnam | kShAtreNa dharmeNa vasUni labdhvA; sarve hyavAptAH kratavaH purANAH || 17|| na grAmyadharmeShu ratistavAsti; kAmAnna ki~nchitkuruShe narendra | na chArthalobhAtprajahAsi dharmaM; tasmAtsvabhAvAdasi dharmarAjaH || 18|| dAnaM cha satyaM cha tapashcha rAja;~nshraddhA cha shAntishcha dhRRitiH kShamA cha | avApya rAShTrANi vasUni bhogA;neShA parA pArtha sadA ratiste || 19|| yadA janaughaH kurujA~NgalAnAM; kRRiShNAM sabhAyAmavashAmapashyat | apetadharmavyavahAravRRittaM; saheta tatpANDava kastvadanyaH || 20|| asa.nshayaM sarvasamRRiddhakAmaH; kShipraM prajAH pAlayitAsi samyak | ime vayaM nigrahaNe kurUNAM; yadi pratij~nA bhavataH samAptA || 21|| dhaumyaM cha kRRiShNAM cha yudhiShThiraM cha; yamau cha bhImaM cha dashArhasiMhaH | uvAcha diShTyA bhavatAM shivena; prAptaH kirITI muditaH kRRitAstraH || 22|| provAcha kRRiShNAmapi yAj~nasenIM; dashArhabhartA sahitaH suhRRidbhiH | kRRiShNe dhanurvedaratipradhAnAH; satyavratAste shishavaH sushIlAH || 23|| sadbhiH sadaivAcharitaM samAdhiM; charanti putrAstava yAj~naseni || 23|| rAjyena rAShTraishcha nimantryamANAH; pitrA cha kRRiShNe tava sodaraishcha | na yaj~nasenasya na mAtulAnAM; gRRiheShu bAlA ratimApnuvanti || 24|| AnartamevAbhimukhAH shivena; gatvA dhanurvedaratipradhAnAH | tavAtmajA vRRiShNipuraM pravishya; na daivatebhyaH spRRihayanti kRRiShNe || 25|| yathA tvamevArhasi teShu vRRittiM; prayoktumAryA cha yathaiva kuntI | teShvapramAdena sadA karoti; tathA cha bhUyashcha tathA subhadrA || 26|| yathAniruddhasya yathAbhimanyo;ryathA sunIthasya yathaiva bhAnoH | tathA vinetA cha gatishcha kRRiShNe; tavAtmajAnAmapi raukmiNeyaH || 27|| gadAsicharmagrahaNeShu shUrA;nastreShu shikShAsu rathAshvayAne | samyagvinetA vinayatyatandrI;stA.nshchAbhimanyuH satataM kumAraH || 28|| sa chApi samyakpraNidhAya shikShA;mastrANi chaiShAM guruvatpradAya | tavAtmajAnAM cha tathAbhimanyoH; parAkramaistuShyati raukmiNeyaH || 29|| yadA vihAraM prasamIkShamANAH; prayAnti putrAstava yAj~naseni | ekaikameShAmanuyAnti tatra; rathAshcha yAnAni cha dantinashcha || 30|| athAbravIddharmarAjaM tu kRRiShNo; dashArhayodhAH kukurAndhakAshcha | ete nideshaM tava pAlayanti; tiShThanti yatrechChasi tatra rAjan || 31|| AvartatAM kArmukavegavAtA; halAyudhapragrahaNA madhUnAm | senA tavArtheShu narendra yattA; sasAdipattyashvarathA sanAgA || 32|| prasthApyatAM pANDava dhArtarAShTraH; suyodhanaH pApakRRitAM variShThaH | sa sAnubandhaH sasuhRRidgaNashcha; saubhasya saubhAdhipateshcha mArgam || 33|| kAmaM tathA tiShTha narendra tasmi;nyathA kRRitaste samayaH sabhAyAm | dAshArhayodhaistu sasAdiyodhaM; pratIkShatAM nAgapuraM bhavantam || 34|| vyapetamanyurvyapanItapApmA; vihRRitya yatrechChasi tatra kAmam | tataH samRRiddhaM prathamaM vishokaH; prapatsyase nAgapuraM sarAShTram || 35|| tatastadAj~nAya mataM mahAtmA; yathAvaduktaM puruShottamena | prashasya viprekShya cha dharmarAjaH; kRRitA~njaliH keshavamityuvAcha || 36|| asa.nshayaM keshava pANDavAnAM; bhavAngatistvachCharaNA hi pArthAH | kAlodaye tachcha tatashcha bhUyaH; kartA bhavAnkarma na sa.nshayo.asti || 37|| yathApratij~naM vihRRitashcha kAlaH; sarvAH samA dvAdasha nirjaneShu | aj~nAtacharyAM vidhivatsamApya; bhavadgatAH keshava pANDaveyAH || 38|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA vadati vArShNeye dharmarAje cha bhArata | atha pashchAttapovRRiddho bahuvarShasahasradhRRik || 39|| pratyadRRiShyata dharmAtmA mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH || 39|| tamAgatamRRiShiM vRRiddhaM bahuvarShasahasriNam | AnarchurbrAhmaNAH sarve kRRiShNashcha saha pANDavaiH || 40|| tamarchitaM suviShvastamAsInamRRiShisattamam | brAhmaNAnAM matenAha pANDavAnAM cha keshavaH || 41|| shushrUShavaH pANDavAste brAhmaNAshcha samAgatAH | draupadI satyabhAmA cha tathAhaM paramaM vachaH || 42|| purAvRRittAH kathAH puNyAH sadAchArAH sanAtanAH | rAj~nAM strINAmRRiShINAM cha mArkaNDeya vichakShva naH || 43|| teShu tatropaviShTeShu devarShirapi nAradaH | AjagAma vishuddhAtmA pANDavAnavalokakaH || 44|| tamapyatha mahAtmAnaM sarve tu puruSharShabhAH | pAdyArghyAbhyAM yathAnyAyamupatasthurmanIShiNam || 45|| nAradastvatha devarShirj~nAtvA tA.nstu kRRitakShaNAn | mArkaNDeyasya vadatastAM kathAmanvamodata || 46|| uvAcha chainaM kAlaj~naH smayanniva sa nAradaH | brahmarShe kathyatAM yatte pANDaveShu vivakShitam || 47|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH | kShaNaM kurudhvaM vipulamAkhyAtavyaM bhaviShyati || 48|| evamuktAH kShaNaM chakruH pANDavAH saha tairdvijaiH | madhya.ndine yathAdityaM prekShantastaM mahAmunim || 49|| \hrule \medskip 181 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM vivakShantamAlakShya kururAjo mahAmunim | kathAsa~njananArthAya chodayAmAsa pANDavaH || 1|| bhavAndaivatadaityAnAmRRiShINAM cha mahAtmanAm | rAjarShINAM cha sarveShAM charitaj~naH sanAtanaH || 2|| sevyashchopAsitavyashcha mato naH kA~NkShitashchiram | ayaM cha devakIputraH prApto.asmAnavalokakaH || 3|| bhavatyeva hi me buddhirdRRiShTvAtmAnaM sukhAchchyutam | dhArtarAShTrA.nshcha durvRRittAnRRidhyataH prekShya sarvashaH || 4|| karmaNaH puruShaH kartA shubhasyApyashubhasya cha | svaphalaM tadupAshnAti kathaM kartA svidIshvaraH || 5|| atha vA sukhaduHkheShu nRRiNAM brahmavidAM vara | iha vA kRRitamanveti paradehe.atha vA punaH || 6|| dehI cha dehaM santyajya mRRigyamANaH shubhAshubhaiH | kathaM sa.nyujyate pretya iha vA dvijasattama || 7|| aihalaukikamevaitadutAho pAralaukikam | kva cha karmANi tiShThanti jantoH pretasya bhArgava || 8|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tvadyukto.ayamanuprashno yathAvadvadatAM vara | viditaM veditavyaM te sthityarthamanupRRichChasi || 9|| atra te vartayiShyAmi tadihaikamanAH shRRiNu | yathehAmutra cha naraH sukhaduHkhamupAshnute || 10|| nirmalAni sharIrANi vishuddhAni sharIriNAm | sasarja dharmatantrANi pUrvotpannaH prajApatiH || 11|| amoghabalasa~NkalpAH suvratAH satyavAdinaH | brahmabhUtA narAH puNyAH purANAH kurunandana || 12|| sarve devaiH samAyAnti svachChandena nabhastalam | tatashcha punarAyAnti sarve svachChandachAriNaH || 13|| svachChandamaraNAshchAsannarAH svachChandajIvinaH | alpabAdhA nirAta~NkA siddhArthA nirupadravAH || 14|| draShTAro devasa~NghAnAmRRiShINAM cha mahAtmanAm | pratyakShAH sarvadharmANAM dAntA vigatamatsarAH || 15|| AsanvarShasahasrANi tathA putrasahasriNaH | tataH kAlAntare.anyasminpRRithivItalachAriNaH || 16|| kAmakrodhAbhibhUtAste mAyAvyAjopajIvinaH | lobhamohAbhibhUtAshcha tyaktA devaistato narAH || 17|| ashubhaiH karmabhiH pApAstirya~NnarakagAminaH | sa.nsAreShu vichitreShu pachyamAnAH punaH punaH || 18|| mogheShTA moghasa~NkalpA moghaj~nAnA vichetasaH | sarvAtisha~Nkinashchaiva sa.nvRRittAH kleshabhAginaH || 19|| ashubhaiH karmabhishchApi prAyashaH parichihnitAH || 19|| dauShkulyA vyAdhibahulA durAtmAno.apratApinaH | bhavantyalpAyuShaH pApA raudrakarmaphalodayAH || 20|| nAthantaH sarvakAmAnAM nAstikA bhinnasetavaH || 20|| jantoH pretasya kaunteya gatiH svairiha karmabhiH | prAj~nasya hInabuddheshcha karmakoshaH kva tiShThati || 21|| kvasthastatsamupAshnAti sukRRitaM yadi vetarat | iti te darshanaM yachcha tatrApyanunayaM shRRiNu || 22|| ayamAdisharIreNa devasRRiShTena mAnavaH | shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha kurute sa~nchayaM mahat || 23|| AyuSho.ante prahAyedaM kShINaprAyaM kalevaram | sambhavatyeva yugapadyonau nAstyantarAbhavaH || 24|| tatrAsya svakRRitaM karma ChAyevAnugataM sadA | phalatyatha sukhArho vA duHkhArho vApi jAyate || 25|| kRRitAntavidhisa.nyuktaH sa janturlakShaNaiH shubhaiH | ashubhairvA nirAdAno lakShyate j~nAnadRRiShTibhiH || 26|| eShA tAvadabuddhInAM gatiruktA yudhiShThira | ataH paraM j~nAnavatAM nibodha gatimuttamAm || 27|| manuShyAstaptatapasaH sarvAgamaparAyaNAH | sthiravratAH satyaparA gurushushrUShaNe ratAH || 28|| sushIlAH shuklajAtIyAH kShAntA dAntAH sutejasaH | shubhayonyantaragatAH prAyashaH shubhalakShaNAH || 29|| jitendriyatvAdvashinaH shuklatvAnmandarogiNaH | alpabAdhaparitrAsAdbhavanti nirupadravAH || 30|| chyavantaM jAyamAnaM cha garbhasthaM chaiva sarvashaH | svamAtmAnaM paraM chaiva budhyante j~nAnachakShuShaH || 31|| karmabhUmimimAM prApya punaryAnti surAlayam || 31|| ki~nchiddaivAddhaThAtki~nchitki~nchideva svakarmabhiH | prApnuvanti narA rAjanmA te.astvanyA vichAraNA || 32|| imAmatropamAM chApi nibodha vadatAM vara | manuShyaloke yachChreyaH paraM manye yudhiShThira || 33|| iha vaikasya nAmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha chAmutra chaikasya nAmutraikasya no iha || 34|| dhanAni yeShAM vipulAni santi; nityaM ramante suvibhUShitA~NgAH | teShAmayaM shatruvaraghna loko; nAsau sadA dehasukhe ratAnAm || 35|| ye yogayuktAstapasi prasaktAH; svAdhyAyashIlA jarayanti dehAn | jitendriyA bhUtahite niviShTA;steShAmasau nAyamarighna lokaH || 36|| ye dharmameva prathamaM charanti; dharmeNa labdhvA cha dhanAni kAle | dArAnavApya kratubhiryajante; teShAmayaM chaiva parashcha lokaH || 37|| ye naiva vidyAM na tapo na dAnaM; na chApi mUDhAH prajane yatante | na chAdhigachChanti sukhAnyabhAgyA;steShAmayaM chaiva parashcha nAsti || 38|| sarve bhavantastvativIryasattvA; divyaujasaH saMhananopapannAH | lokAdamuShmAdavaniM prapannAH; svadhItavidyAH surakAryahetoH || 39|| kRRitvaiva karmANi mahAnti shUrA;stapodamAchAravihArashIlAH | devAnRRiShInpretagaNA.nshcha sarvA;nsantarpayitvA vidhinA pareNa || 40|| svargaM paraM puNyakRRitAM nivAsaM; krameNa samprApsyatha karmabhiH svaiH | mA bhUdvisha~NkA tava kauravendra; dRRiShTvAtmanaH kleshamimaM sukhArha || 41|| \hrule \medskip 182 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mArkaNDeyaM mahAtmAnamUchuH pANDusutAstadA | mAhAtmyaM dvijamukhyAnAM shrotumichChAma kathyatAm || 1|| evamuktaH sa bhagavAnmArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH | uvAcha sumahAtejAH sarvashAstravishAradaH || 2|| haihayAnAM kulakaro rAjA parapura~njayaH | kumAro rUpasampanno mRRigayAmacharadbalI || 3|| charamANastu so.araNye tRRiNavIrutsamAvRRite | kRRiShNAjinottarAsa~NgaM dadarsha munimantike || 4|| sa tena nihato.araNye manyamAnena vai mRRigam || 4|| vyathitaH karma tatkRRitvA shokopahatachetanaH | jagAma haihayAnAM vai sakAshaM prathitAtmanAm || 5|| rAj~nAM rAjIvanetrosau kumAraH pRRithivIpate | teShAM cha tadyathAvRRittaM kathayAmAsa vai tadA || 6|| taM chApi hi.nsitaM tAta muniM mUlaphalAshinam | shrutvA dRRiShTvA cha te tatra babhUvurdInamAnasAH || 7|| kasyAyamiti te sarve mArgamANAstatastataH | jagmushchAriShTanemeste tArkShyasyAshramama~njasA || 8|| te.abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM taM muniM sa.nshitavratam | tasthuH sarve sa tu munisteShAM pUjAmathAharat || 9|| te tamUchurmahAtmAnaM na vayaM satkriyAM mune | tvatto.arhAH karmadoSheNa brAhmaNo hi.nsito hi naH || 10|| tAnabravItsa viprarShiH kathaM vo brAhmaNo hataH | kva chAsau brUta sahitAH pashyadhvaM me tapobalam || 11|| te tu tatsarvamakhilamAkhyAyAsmai yathAtatham | nApashya.nstamRRiShiM tatra gatAsuM te samAgatAH || 12|| anveShamANAH savrIDAH svapnavadgatamAnasAH || 12|| tAnabravIttatra munistArkShyaH parapura~njayaH | syAdayaM brAhmaNaH so.atha yo yuShmAbhirvinAshitaH || 13|| putro hyayaM mama nRRipAstapobalasamanvitaH || 13|| te tu dRRiShTvaiva tamRRiShiM vismayaM paramaM gatAH | mahadAshcharyamiti vai vibruvANA mahIpate || 14|| mRRito hyayamato dRRiShTaH kathaM jIvitamAptavAn | kimetattapaso vIryaM yenAyaM jIvitaH punaH || 15|| shrotumichChAma viprarShe yadi shrotavyamityuta || 15|| sa tAnuvAcha nAsmAkaM mRRityuH prabhavate nRRipAH | kAraNaM vaH pravakShyAmi hetuyogaM samAsataH || 16|| satyamevAbhijAnImo nAnRRite kurmahe manaH | svadharmamanutiShThAmastasmAnmRRityubhayaM na naH || 17|| yadbrAhmaNAnAM kushalaM tadeShAM kathayAmahe | naiShAM dushcharitaM brUmastasmAnmRRityubhayaM na naH || 18|| atithInannapAnena bhRRityAnatyashanena cha | tejasvideshavAsAchcha tasmAnmRRityubhayaM na naH || 19|| etadvai leshamAtraM vaH samAkhyAtaM vimatsarAH | gachChadhvaM sahitAH sarve na pApAdbhayamasti vaH || 20|| evamastviti te sarve pratipUjya mahAmunim | svadeshamagamanhRRiShTA rAjAno bharatarShabha || 21|| \hrule \medskip 183 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| bhUya eva tu mAhAtmyaM brAhmaNAnAM nibodha me | vainyo nAmeha rAjarShirashvamedhAya dIkShitaH || 1|| tamatrirgantumArebhe vittArthamiti naH shrutam || 1|| bhUyo.atha nAnurudhyatsa dharmavyaktinidarshanAt | sa~nchintya sa mahAtejA vanamevAnvarochayat || 2|| dharmapatnIM samAhUya putrA.nshchedamuvAcha ha || 2|| prApsyAmaH phalamatyantaM bahulaM nirupadravam | araNyagamanaM kShipraM rochatAM vo guNAdhikam || 3|| taM bhAryA pratyuvAchedaM dharmamevAnurudhyatI | vainyaM gatvA mahAtmAnamarthayasva dhanaM bahu || 4|| sa te dAsyati rAjarShiryajamAno.arthine dhanam || 4|| tata AdAya viprarShe pratigRRihya dhanaM bahu | bhRRityAnsutAnsa.nvibhajya tato vraja yathepsitam || 5|| eSha vai paramo dharmo dharmavidbhirudAhRRitaH || 5|| atriruvAcha|| kathito me mahAbhAge gautamena mahAtmanA | vainyo dharmArthasa.nyuktaH satyavratasamanvitaH || 6|| kiM tvasti tatra dveShTAro nivasanti hi me dvijAH | yathA me gautamaH prAha tato na vyavasAmyaham || 7|| tatra sma vAchaM kalyANIM dharmakAmArthasaMhitAm | mayoktAmanyathA brUyustataste vai nirarthakAm || 8|| gamiShyAmi mahAprAj~ne rochate me vachastava | gAshcha me dAsyate vainyaH prabhUtaM chArthasa~nchayam || 9|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktvA jagAmAshu vainyayaj~naM mahAtapAH | gatvA cha yaj~nAyatanamatristuShTAva taM nRRipam || 10|| rAjanvainya tvamIshashcha bhuvi tvaM prathamo nRRipaH | stuvanti tvAM munigaNAstvadanyo nAsti dharmavit || 11|| tamabravIdRRiShistatra vachaH kruddho mahAtapAH | maivamatre punarbrUyA na te praj~nA samAhitA || 12|| atra naH prathamaM sthAtA mahendro vai prajApatiH || 12|| athAtrirapi rAjendra gautamaM pratyabhAShata | ayameva vidhAtA cha yathaivendraH prajApatiH || 13|| tvameva muhyase mohAnna praj~nAnaM tavAsti ha || 13|| gautama uvAcha|| jAnAmi nAhaM muhyAmi tvaM vivakShurvimuhyase | stoShyase.abhyudayaprepsustasya darshanasa.nshrayAt || 14|| na vettha paramaM dharmaM na chAvaiShi prayojanam | bAlastvamasi mUDhashcha vRRiddhaH kenApi hetunA || 15|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| vivadantau tathA tau tu munInAM darshane sthitau | ye tasya yaj~ne sa.nvRRittAste.apRRichChanta kathaM tvimau || 16|| praveshaH kena datto.ayamanayorvainyasa.nsadi | uchchaiH samabhibhAShantau kena kAryeNa viShThitau || 17|| tataH paramadharmAtmA kAshyapaH sarvadharmavit | vivAdinAvanuprAptau tAvubhau pratyavedayat || 18|| athAbravItsadasyA.nstu gautamo munisattamAn | AvayorvyAhRRitaM prashnaM shRRiNuta dvijapu~NgavAH || 19|| vainyo vidhAtetyAhAtriratra naH sa.nshayo mahAn || 19|| shrutvaiva tu mahAtmAno munayo.abhyadravandrutam | sanatkumAraM dharmaj~naM sa.nshayachChedanAya vai || 20|| sa cha teShAM vachaH shrutvA yathAtattvaM mahAtapAH | pratyuvAchAtha tAnevaM dharmArthasahitaM vachaH || 21|| sanatkumAra uvAcha|| brahma kShatreNa sahitaM kShatraM cha brahmaNA saha | rAjA vai prathamo dharmaH prajAnAM patireva cha || 22|| sa eva shakraH shukrashcha sa dhAtA sa bRRihaspatiH || 22|| prajApatirvirATsamrATkShatriyo bhUpatirnRRipaH | ya ebhiH stUyate shabdaiH kastaM nArchitumarhati || 23|| purAyoniryudhAjichcha abhiyA mudito bhavaH | svarNetA sahajidbabhruriti rAjAbhidhIyate || 24|| satyamanyuryudhAjIvaH satyadharmapravartakaH | adharmAdRRiShayo bhItA balaM kShatre samAdadhan || 25|| Adityo divi deveShu tamo nudati tejasA | tathaiva nRRipatirbhUmAvadharmaM nudate bhRRisham || 26|| ato rAj~naH pradhAnatvaM shAstraprAmANyadarshanAt | uttaraH sidhyate pakSho yena rAjeti bhAShitam || 27|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tataH sa rAjA saMhRRiShTaH siddhe pakShe mahAmanAH | tamatrimabravItprItaH pUrvaM yenAbhisa.nstutaH || 28|| yasmAtsarvamanuShyeShu jyAyA.nsaM mAmihAbravIH | sarvadevaishcha viprarShe saMmitaM shreShThameva cha || 29|| tasmAtte.ahaM pradAsyAmi vividhaM vasu bhUri cha || 29|| dAsIsahasraM shyAmAnAM suvastrANAmala~NkRRitam | dasha koTyo hiraNyasya rukmabhArA.nstathA dasha || 30|| etaddadAni te vipra sarvaj~nastvaM hi me mataH || 30|| tadatrirnyAyataH sarvaM pratigRRihya mahAmanAH | pratyAjagAma tejasvI gRRihAneva mahAtapAH || 31|| pradAya cha dhanaM prItaH putrebhyaH prayatAtmavAn | tapaH samabhisandhAya vanamevAnvapadyata || 32|| \hrule \medskip 184 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| atraiva cha sarasvatyA gItaM parapura~njaya | pRRiShTayA muninA vIra shRRiNu tArkShyeNa dhImatA || 1|| tArkShya uvAcha|| kiM nu shreyaH puruShasyeha bhadre; kathaM kurvanna chyavate svadharmAt | AchakShva me chArusarvA~Ngi sarvaM; tvayAnushiShTo na chyaveyaM svadharmAt || 2|| kathaM chAgniM juhuyAM pUjaye vA; kasminkAle kena dharmo na nashyet | etatsarvaM subhage prabravIhi; yathA lokAnvirajAH sa~nchareyam || 3|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evaM pRRiShTA prItiyuktena tena; shushrUShumIkShyottamabuddhiyuktam | tArkShyaM vipraM dharmayuktaM hitaM cha; sarasvatI vAkyamidaM babhAShe || 4|| sarasvatyuvAcha|| yo brahma jAnAti yathApradeshaM; svAdhyAyanityaH shuchirapramattaH | sa vai puro devapurasya gantA; sahAmaraiH prApnuyAtprItiyogam || 5|| tatra sma ramyA vipulA vishokAH; supuShpitAH puShkariNyaH supuNyAH | akardamA mInavatyaH sutIrthA; hiraNmayairAvRRitAH puNDarIkaiH || 6|| tAsAM tIreShvAsate puNyakarmA; mahIyamAnaH pRRithagapsarobhiH | supuNyagandhAbhirala~NkRRitAbhi;rhiraNyavarNAbhiratIva hRRiShTaH || 7|| paraM lokaM gopradAstvApnuvanti; dattvAnaDvAhaM sUryalokaM vrajanti | vAso dattvA chandramasaH sa lokaM; dattvA hiraNyamamRRitatvameti || 8|| dhenuM dattvA suvratAM sAdhudohAM; kalyANavatsAmapalAyinIM cha | yAvanti romANi bhavanti tasyA;stAvadvarShANyashnute svargalokam || 9|| anaDvAhaM suvrataM yo dadAti; halasya voDhAramanantavIryam | dhurandharaM balavantaM yuvAnaM; prApnoti lokAndasha dhenudasya || 10|| yaH sapta varShANi juhoti tArkShya; havyaM tvagnau suvrataH sAdhushIlaH | saptAvarAnsapta pUrvAnpunAti; pitAmahAnAtmanaH karmabhiH svaiH || 11|| tArkShya uvAcha|| kimagnihotrasya vrataM purANa;mAchakShva me pRRichChatashchArurUpe | tvayAnushiShTo.ahamihAdya vidyAM; yadagnihotrasya vrataM purANam || 12|| sarasvatyuvAcha|| na chAshuchirnApyanirNiktapANi;rnAbrahmavijjuhuyAnnAvipashchit | bubhukShavaH shuchikAmA hi devA; nAshraddadhAnAddhi havirjuShanti || 13|| nAshrotriyaM devahavye niyu~njyA;nmoghaM parA si~nchati tAdRRisho hi | apUrNamashrotriyamAha tArkShya; na vai tAdRRigjuhuyAdagnihotram || 14|| kRRishAnuM ye juhvati shraddadhAnAH; satyavratA hutashiShTAshinashcha | gavAM lokaM prApya te puNyagandhaM; pashyanti devaM paramaM chApi satyam || 15|| tArkShya uvAcha|| kShetraj~nabhUtAM paralokabhAve; karmodaye buddhimatipraviShTAm | praj~nAM cha devIM subhage vimRRishya; pRRichChAmi tvAM kA hyasi chArurUpe || 16|| sarasvatyuvAcha|| agnihotrAdahamabhyAgatAsmi; viprarShabhANAM sa.nshayachChedanAya | tvatsa.nyogAdahametadabruvaM; bhAve sthitA tathyamarthaM yathAvat || 17|| tArkShya uvAcha|| na hi tvayA sadRRishI kAchidasti; vibhrAjase hyatimAtraM yathA shrIH | rUpaM cha te divyamatyantakAntaM; praj~nAM cha devIM subhage bibharShi || 18|| sarasvatyuvAcha|| shreShThAni yAni dvipadAM variShTha; yaj~neShu vidvannupapAdayanti | tairevAhaM sampravRRiddhA bhavAmi; ApyAyitA rUpavatI cha vipra || 19|| yachchApi dravyamupayujyate ha; vAnaspatyamAyasaM pArthivaM vA | divyena rUpeNa cha praj~nayA cha; tenaiva siddhiriti viddhi vidvan || 20|| tArkShya uvAcha|| idaM shreyaH paramaM manyamAnA; vyAyachChante munayaH sampratItAH | AchakShva me taM paramaM vishokaM; mokShaM paraM yaM pravishanti dhIrAH || 21|| sarasvatyuvAcha|| taM vai paraM vedavidaH prapannAH; paraM parebhyaH prathitaM purANam | svAdhyAyadAnavratapuNyayogai;stapodhanA vItashokA vimuktAH || 22|| tasyAtha madhye vetasaH puNyagandhaH; sahasrashAkho vimalo vibhAti | tasya mUlAtsaritaH prasravanti; madhUdakaprasravaNA ramaNyaH || 23|| shAkhAM shAkhAM mahAnadyaH sa.nyAnti sikatAsamAH | dhAnApUpA mA.nsashAkAH sadA pAyasakardamAH || 24|| yasminnagnimukhA devAH sendrAH saha marudgaNaiH | Ijire kratubhiH shreShThaistatpadaM paramaM mune || 25|| \hrule \medskip matsyopAkhyAnam.h 185 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa pANDavo bhUyo mArkaNDeyamuvAcha ha | kathayasveha charitaM manorvaivasvatasya me || 1|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| vivasvataH suto rAjanparamarShiH pratApavAn | babhUva narashArdUla prajApatisamadyutiH || 2|| ojasA tejasA lakShmyA tapasA cha visheShataH | atichakrAma pitaraM manuH svaM cha pitAmaham || 3|| UrdhvabAhurvishAlAyAM badaryAM sa narAdhipaH | ekapAdasthitastIvraM chachAra sumahattapaH || 4|| avAkShirAstathA chApi netrairanimiShairdRRiDham | so.atapyata tapo ghoraM varShANAmayutaM tadA || 5|| taM kadAchittapasyantamArdrachIrajaTAdharam | vIriNItIramAgamya matsyo vachanamabravIt || 6|| bhagavankShudramatsyo.asmi balavadbhyo bhayaM mama | matsyebhyo hi tato mAM tvaM trAtumarhasi suvrata || 7|| durbalaM balavanto hi matsyaM matsyA visheShataH | bhakShayanti yathA vRRittirvihitA naH sanAtanI || 8|| tasmAdbhayaughAnmahato majjantaM mAM visheShataH | trAtumarhasi kartAsmi kRRite pratikRRitaM tava || 9|| sa matsyavachanaM shrutvA kRRipayAbhipariplutaH | manurvaivasvato.agRRihNAttaM matsyaM pANinA svayam || 10|| udakAntamupAnIya matsyaM vaivasvato manuH | ali~njare prAkShipatsa chandrA.nshusadRRishaprabham || 11|| sa tatra vavRRidhe rAjanmatsyaH paramasatkRRitaH | putravachchAkarottasminmanurbhAvaM visheShataH || 12|| atha kAlena mahatA sa matsyaH sumahAnabhUt | ali~njare jale chaiva nAsau samabhavatkila || 13|| atha matsyo manuM dRRiShTvA punarevAbhyabhAShata | bhagavansAdhu me.adyAnyatsthAnaM sampratipAdaya || 14|| uddhRRityAli~njarAttasmAttataH sa bhagavAnmuniH | taM matsyamanayadvApIM mahatIM sa manustadA || 15|| tatra taM prAkShipachchApi manuH parapura~njaya | athAvardhata matsyaH sa punarvarShagaNAnbahUn || 16|| dviyojanAyatA vApI vistRRitA chApi yojanam | tasyAM nAsau samabhavanmatsyo rAjIvalochana || 17|| vicheShTituM vA kaunteya matsyo vApyAM vishAM pate || 17|| manuM matsyastato dRRiShTvA punarevAbhyabhAShata | naya mAM bhagavansAdho samudramahiShIM prabho || 18|| ga~NgAM tatra nivatsyAmi yathA vA tAta manyase || 18|| evamukto manurmatsyamanayadbhagavAnvashI | nadIM ga~NgAM tatra chainaM svayaM prAkShipadachyutaH || 19|| sa tatra vavRRidhe matsyaH ki~nchitkAlamari.ndama | tataH punarmanuM dRRiShTvA matsyo vachanamabravIt || 20|| ga~NgAyAM hi na shaknomi bRRihattvAchcheShTituM prabho | samudraM naya mAmAshu prasIda bhagavanniti || 21|| uddhRRitya ga~NgAsalilAttato matsyaM manuH svayam | samudramanayatpArtha tatra chainamavAsRRijat || 22|| sumahAnapi matsyaH sansa manormanasastadA | AsIdyatheShTahAryashcha sparshagandhasukhashcha vai || 23|| yadA samudre prakShiptaH sa matsyo manunA tadA | tata enamidaM vAkyaM smayamAna ivAbravIt || 24|| bhagavankRRitA hi me rakShA tvayA sarvA visheShataH | prAptakAlaM tu yatkAryaM tvayA tachChrUyatAM mama || 25|| achirAdbhagavanbhaumamidaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | sarvameva mahAbhAga pralayaM vai gamiShyati || 26|| samprakShAlanakAlo.ayaM lokAnAM samupasthitaH | tasmAttvAM bodhayAmyadya yatte hitamanuttamam || 27|| trasAnAM sthAvarANAM cha yachche~NgaM yachcha ne~Ngati | tasya sarvasya samprAptaH kAlaH paramadAruNaH || 28|| naushcha kArayitavyA te dRRiDhA yuktavaTAkarA | tatra saptarShibhiH sArdhamAruhethA mahAmune || 29|| bIjAni chaiva sarvANi yathoktAni mayA purA | tasyAmArohayernAvi susa~NguptAni bhAgashaH || 30|| nausthashcha mAM pratIkShethAstadA munijanapriya | AgamiShyAmyahaM shRRi~NgI vij~neyastena tApasa || 31|| evametattvayA kAryamApRRiShTo.asi vrajAmyaham | nAtisha~NkyamidaM chApi vachanaM te mamAbhibho || 32|| evaM kariShya iti taM sa matsyaM pratyabhAShata | jagmatushcha yathAkAmamanuj~nApya parasparam || 33|| tato manurmahArAja yathoktaM matsyakena ha | bIjAnyAdAya sarvANi sAgaraM pupluve tadA || 34|| nAvA tu shubhayA vIra mahormiNamari.ndama || 34|| chintayAmAsa cha manustaM matsyaM pRRithivIpate | sa cha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA matsyaH parapura~njaya || 35|| shRRi~NgI tatrAjagAmAshu tadA bharatasattama || 35|| taM dRRiShTvA manujendrendra manurmatsyaM jalArNave | shRRi~NgiNaM taM yathoktena rUpeNAdrimivochChritam || 36|| vaTAkaramayaM pAshamatha matsyasya mUrdhani | manurmanujashArdUla tasmi~nshRRi~Nge nyaveshayat || 37|| sa.nyatastena pAshena matsyaH parapura~njaya | vegena mahatA nAvaM prAkarShallavaNAmbhasi || 38|| sa tatAra tayA nAvA samudraM manujeshvara | nRRityamAnamivormIbhirgarjamAnamivAmbhasA || 39|| kShobhyamANA mahAvAtaiH sA naustasminmahodadhau | ghUrNate chapaleva strI mattA parapura~njaya || 40|| naiva bhUmirna cha dishaH pradisho vA chakAshire | sarvamAmbhasamevAsItkhaM dyaushcha narapu~Ngava || 41|| evambhUte tadA loke sa~Nkule bharatarShabha | adRRishyanta saptarShayo manurmatsyaH sahaiva ha || 42|| evaM bahUnvarShagaNA.nstAM nAvaM so.atha matsyakaH | chakarShAtandrito rAja.nstasminsalilasa~nchaye || 43|| tato himavataH shRRi~NgaM yatparaM puruSharShabha | tatrAkarShattato nAvaM sa matsyaH kurunandana || 44|| tato.abravIttadA matsyastAnRRiShInprahasa~nshanaiH | asminhimavataH shRRi~Nge nAvaM badhnIta mAchiram || 45|| sA baddhA tatra taistUrNamRRiShibhirbharatarShabha | naurmatsyasya vachaH shrutvA shRRi~Nge himavatastadA || 46|| tachcha naubandhanaM nAma shRRi~NgaM himavataH param | khyAtamadyApi kaunteya tadviddhi bharatarShabha || 47|| athAbravIdanimiShastAnRRiShInsahitA.nstadA | ahaM prajApatirbrahmA matparaM nAdhigamyate || 48|| matsyarUpeNa yUyaM cha mayAsmAnmokShitA bhayAt || 48|| manunA cha prajAH sarvAH sadevAsuramAnavAH | sraShTavyAH sarvalokAshcha yachche~NgaM yachcha ne~Ngati || 49|| tapasA chAtitIvreNa pratibhAsya bhaviShyati | matprasAdAtprajAsarge na cha mohaM gamiShyati || 50|| ityuktvA vachanaM matsyaH kShaNenAdarshanaM gataH | sraShTukAmaH prajAshchApi manurvaivasvataH svayam || 51|| pramUDho.abhUtprajAsarge tapastepe mahattataH || 51|| tapasA mahatA yuktaH so.atha sraShTuM prachakrame | sarvAH prajA manuH sAkShAdyathAvadbharatarShabha || 52|| ityetanmAtsyakaM nAma purANaM parikIrtitam | AkhyAnamidamAkhyAtaM sarvapApaharaM mayA || 53|| ya idaM shRRiNuyAnnityaM manoshcharitamAditaH | sa sukhI sarvasiddhArthaH svargalokamiyAnnaraH || 54|| \hrule \medskip 186 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa punarevAtha mArkaNDeyaM yashasvinam | paprachCha vinayopeto dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 1|| naike yugasahasrAntAstvayA dRRiShTA mahAmune | na chApIha samaH kashchidAyuShA tava vidyate || 2|| varjayitvA mahAtmAnaM brAhmaNaM parameShThinam || 2|| anantarikShe loke.asmindevadAnavavarjite | tvameva pralaye vipra brahmANamupatiShThasi || 3|| pralaye chApi nirvRRitte prabuddhe cha pitAmahe | tvameva sRRijyamAnAni bhUtAnIha prapashyasi || 4|| chaturvidhAni viprarShe yathAvatparameShThinA | vAyubhUtA dishaH kRRitvA vikShipyApastatastataH || 5|| tvayA lokaguruH sAkShAtsarvalokapitAmahaH | ArAdhito dvijashreShTha tatpareNa samAdhinA || 6|| tasmAtsarvAntako mRRityurjarA vA dehanAshinI | na tvA vishati viprarShe prasAdAtparameShThinaH || 7|| yadA naiva ravirnAgnirna vAyurna cha chandramAH | naivAntarikShaM naivorvI sheShaM bhavati ki~nchana || 8|| tasminnekArNave loke naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | naShTe devAsuragaNe samutsannamahorage || 9|| shayAnamamitAtmAnaM padme padmaniketanam | tvamekaH sarvabhUteshaM brahmANamupatiShThasi || 10|| etatpratyakShataH sarvaM pUrvavRRittaM dvijottama | tasmAdichChAmahe shrotuM sarvahetvAtmikAM kathAm || 11|| anubhUtaM hi bahushastvayaikena dvijottama | na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchitsarvalokeShu nityadA || 12|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi namaskRRitvA svayambhuve | puruShAya purANAya shAshvatAyAvyayAya cha || 13|| ya eSha pRRithudIrghAkShaH pItavAsA janArdanaH | eSha kartA vikartA cha sarvabhAvanabhUtakRRit || 14|| achintyaM mahadAshcharyaM pavitramapi chottamam | anAdinidhanaM bhUtaM vishvamakShayamavyayam || 15|| eSha kartA na kriyate kAraNaM chApi pauruShe | yo hyenaM puruShaM vetti devA api na taM viduH || 16|| sarvamAshcharyamevaitannirvRRittaM rAjasattama | Adito manujavyAghra kRRitsnasya jagataH kShaye || 17|| chatvAryAhuH sahasrANi varShANAM tatkRRitaM yugam | tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA sandhyA.nshashcha tataH param || 18|| trINi varShasahasrANi tretAyugamihochyate | tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA sandhyA.nshashcha tataH param || 19|| tathA varShasahasre dve dvAparaM parimANataH | tasyApi dvishatI sandhyA sandhyA.nshashcha tataH param || 20|| sahasramekaM varShANAM tataH kaliyugaM smRRitam | tasya varShashataM sandhyA sandhyA.nshashcha tataH param || 21|| sandhyAsandhyA.nshayostulyaM pramANamupadhAraya || 21|| kShINe kaliyuge chaiva pravartati kRRitaM yugam | eShA dvAdashasAhasrI yugAkhyA parikIrtitA || 22|| etatsahasraparyantamaho brAhmamudAhRRitam | vishvaM hi brahmabhavane sarvashaH parivartate || 23|| lokAnAM manujavyAghra pralayaM taM vidurbudhAH || 23|| alpAvashiShTe tu tadA yugAnte bharatarShabha | sahasrAnte narAH sarve prAyasho.anRRitavAdinaH || 24|| yaj~napratinidhiH pArtha dAnapratinidhistathA | vratapratinidhishchaiva tasminkAle pravartate || 25|| brAhmaNAH shUdrakarmANastathA shUdrA dhanArjakAH | kShatradharmeNa vApyatra vartayanti gate yuge || 26|| nivRRittayaj~nasvAdhyAyAH piNDodakavivarjitAH | brAhmaNAH sarvabhakShAshcha bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 27|| ajapA brAhmaNAstAta shUdrA japaparAyaNAH | viparIte tadA loke pUrvarUpaM kShayasya tat || 28|| bahavo mlechCharAjAnaH pRRithivyAM manujAdhipa | mithyAnushAsinaH pApA mRRiShAvAdaparAyaNAH || 29|| AndhrAH shakAH pulindAshcha yavanAshcha narAdhipAH | kAmbojA aurNikAH shUdrAstathAbhIrA narottama || 30|| na tadA brAhmaNaH kashchitsvadharmamupajIvati | kShatriyA api vaishyAshcha vikarmasthA narAdhipa || 31|| alpAyuShaH svalpabalA alpatejaHparAkramAH | alpadehAlpasArAshcha tathA satyAlpabhAShiNaH || 32|| bahushUnyA janapadA mRRigavyAlAvRRitA dishaH | yugAnte samanuprApte vRRithA cha brahmachAriNaH || 33|| bhovAdinastathA shUdrA brAhmaNAshchAryavAdinaH || 33|| yugAnte manujavyAghra bhavanti bahujantavaH | na tathA ghrANayuktAshcha sarvagandhA vishAM pate || 34|| rasAshcha manujavyAghra na tathA svAduyoginaH || 34|| bahuprajA hrasvadehAH shIlAchAravivarjitAH | mukhebhagAH striyo rAjanbhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 35|| aTTashUlA janapadAH shivashUlAshchatuShpathAH | keshashUlAH striyo rAjanbhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 36|| alpakShIrAstathA gAvo bhaviShyanti janAdhipa | alpapuShpaphalAshchApi pAdapA bahuvAyasAH || 37|| brahmavadhyAvaliptAnAM tathA mithyAbhisha.nsinAm | nRRipANAM pRRithivIpAla pratigRRihNanti vai dvijAH || 38|| lobhamohaparItAshcha mithyAdharmadhvajAvRRitAH | bhikShArthaM pRRithivIpAla cha~nchUryante dvijairdishaH || 39|| karabhArabhayAtpu.nso gRRihasthAH parimoShakAH | munichChadmAkRRitichChannA vANijyamupajIvate || 40|| mithyA cha nakharomANi dhArayanti narAstadA | arthalobhAnnaravyAghra vRRithA cha brahmachAriNaH || 41|| AshrameShu vRRithAchArAH pAnapA gurutalpagAH | aihalaukikamIhante mA.nsashoNitavardhanam || 42|| bahupAShaNDasa~NkIrNAH parAnnaguNavAdinaH | AshramA manujavyAghra na bhavanti yugakShaye || 43|| yathartuvarShI bhagavAnna tathA pAkashAsanaH | na tadA sarvabIjAni samyagrohanti bhArata || 44|| adharmaphalamatyarthaM tadA bhavati chAnagha || 44|| tathA cha pRRithivIpAla yo bhaveddharmasa.nyutaH | alpAyuH sa hi mantavyo na hi dharmo.asti kashchana || 45|| bhUyiShThaM kUTamAnaishcha paNyaM vikrINate janAH | vaNijashcha naravyAghra bahumAyA bhavantyuta || 46|| dharmiShThAH parihIyante pApIyAnvardhate janaH | dharmasya balahAniH syAdadharmashcha balI tathA || 47|| alpAyuSho daridrAshcha dharmiShThA mAnavAstadA | dIrghAyuShaH samRRiddhAshcha vidharmANo yugakShaye || 48|| adharmiShThairupAyaishcha prajA vyavaharantyuta | sa~nchayenApi chAlpena bhavantyADhyA madAnvitAH || 49|| dhanaM vishvAsato nyastaM mitho bhUyiShThasho narAH | hartuM vyavasitA rAjanmAyAchArasamanvitAH || 50|| puruShAdAni sattvAni pakShiNo.atha mRRigAstathA | nagarANAM vihAreShu chaityeShvapi cha sherate || 51|| saptavarShAShTavarShAshcha striyo garbhadharA nRRipa | dashadvAdashavarShANAM pu.nsAM putraH prajAyate || 52|| bhavanti ShoDashe varShe narAH palitinastathA | AyuHkShayo manuShyANAM kShiprameva prapadyate || 53|| kShINe yuge mahArAja taruNA vRRiddhashIlinaH | taruNAnAM cha yachChIlaM tadvRRiddheShu prajAyate || 54|| viparItAstadA nAryo va~nchayitvA rahaH patIn | vyuchcharantyapi duHshIlA dAsaiH pashubhireva cha || 55|| tasminyugasahasrAnte samprApte chAyuShaH kShaye | anAvRRiShTirmahArAja jAyate bahuvArShikI || 56|| tatastAnyalpasArANi sattvAni kShudhitAni cha | pralayaM yAnti bhUyiShThaM pRRithivyAM pRRithivIpate || 57|| tato dinakarairdIptaiH saptabhirmanujAdhipa | pIyate salilaM sarvaM samudreShu saritsu cha || 58|| yachcha kAShThaM tRRiNaM chApi shuShkaM chArdraM cha bhArata | sarvaM tadbhasmasAdbhUtaM dRRishyate bharatarShabha || 59|| tataH sa.nvartako vahnirvAyunA saha bhArata | lokamAvishate pUrvamAdityairupashoShitam || 60|| tataH sa pRRithivIM bhittvA samAvishya rasAtalam | devadAnavayakShANAM bhayaM janayate mahat || 61|| nirdahannAgalokaM cha yachcha ki~nchitkShitAviha | adhastAtpRRithivIpAla sarvaM nAshayate kShaNAt || 62|| tato yojanavi.nshAnAM sahasrANi shatAni cha | nirdahatyashivo vAyuH sa cha sa.nvartako.analaH || 63|| sadevAsuragandharvaM sayakShoragarAkShasam | tato dahati dIptaH sa sarvameva jagadvibhuH || 64|| tato gajakulaprakhyAstaDinmAlAvibhUShitAH | uttiShThanti mahAmeghA nabhasyadbhutadarshanAH || 65|| kechinnIlotpalashyAmAH kechitkumudasaMnibhAH | kechitki~njalkasa~NkAshAH kechitpItAH payodharAH || 66|| kechiddhAridrasa~NkAshAH kAkANDakanibhAstathA | kechitkamalapatrAbhAH kechiddhi~NgulakaprabhAH || 67|| kechitpuravarAkArAH kechidgajakulopamAH | kechida~njanasa~NkAshAH kechinmakarasa.nsthitAH || 68|| vidyunmAlApinaddhA~NgAH samuttiShThanti vai ghanAH || 68|| ghorarUpA mahArAja ghorasvananinAditAH | tato jaladharAH sarve vyApnuvanti nabhastalam || 69|| tairiyaM pRRithivI sarvA saparvatavanAkarA | ApUryate mahArAja salilaughapariplutA || 70|| tataste jaladA ghorA rAviNaH puruSharShabha | sarvataH plAvayantyAshu choditAH parameShThinA || 71|| varShamANA mahattoyaM pUrayanto vasundharAm | sughoramashivaM raudraM nAshayanti cha pAvakam || 72|| tato dvAdasha varShANi payodAsta upaplave | dhArAbhiH pUrayanto vai chodyamAnA mahAtmanA || 73|| tataH samudraH svAM velAmatikrAmati bhArata | parvatAshcha vishIryante mahI chApi vishIryate || 74|| sarvataH sahasA bhrAntAste payodA nabhastalam | sa.nveShTayitvA nashyanti vAyuvegaparAhatAH || 75|| tatastaM mArutaM ghoraM svayambhUrmanujAdhipa | AdipadmAlayo devaH pItvA svapiti bhArata || 76|| tasminnekArNave ghore naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | naShTe devAsuragaNe yakSharAkShasavarjite || 77|| nirmanuShye mahIpAla niHshvApadamahIruhe | anantarikShe loke.asminbhramAmyeko.ahamAdRRitaH || 78|| ekArNave jale ghore vicharanpArthivottama | apashyansarvabhUtAni vaiklavyamagamaM param || 79|| tataH sudIrghaM gatvA tu plavamAno narAdhipa | shrAntaH kvachinna sharaNaM labhAmyahamatandritaH || 80|| tataH kadAchitpashyAmi tasminsalilasamplave | nyagrodhaM sumahAntaM vai vishAlaM pRRithivIpate || 81|| shAkhAyAM tasya vRRikShasya vistIrNAyAM narAdhipa | parya~Nke pRRithivIpAla divyAstaraNasa.nstRRite || 82|| upaviShTaM mahArAja pUrNendusadRRishAnanam | phullapadmavishAlAkShaM bAlaM pashyAmi bhArata || 83|| tato me pRRithivIpAla vismayaH sumahAnabhUt | kathaM tvayaM shishuH shete loke nAshamupAgate || 84|| tapasA chintaya.nshchApi taM shishuM nopalakShaye | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha jAnannapi narAdhipa || 85|| atasIpuShpavarNAbhaH shrIvatsakRRitalakShaNaH | sAkShAllakShmyA ivAvAsaH sa tadA pratibhAti me || 86|| tato mAmabravIdbAlaH sa padmanibhalochanaH | shrIvatsadhArI dyutimAnvAkyaM shrutisukhAvaham || 87|| jAnAmi tvA parishrAntaM tAta vishrAmakA~NkShiNam | mArkaNDeya ihAssva tvaM yAvadichChasi bhArgava || 88|| abhyantaraM sharIraM me pravishya munisattama | Assva bho vihito vAsaH prasAdaste kRRito mayA || 89|| tato bAlena tenaivamuktasyAsIttadA mama | nirvedo jIvite dIrghe manuShyatve cha bhArata || 90|| tato bAlena tenAsyaM sahasA vivRRitaM kRRitam | tasyAhamavasho vaktraM daivayogAtpraveshitaH || 91|| tataH praviShTastatkukShiM sahasA manujAdhipa | sarAShTranagarAkIrNAM kRRitsnAM pashyAmi medinIm || 92|| ga~NgAM shatadruM sItAM cha yamunAmatha kaushikIm | charmaNvatIM vetravatIM chandrabhAgAM sarasvatIm || 93|| sindhuM chaiva vipAshAM cha nadIM godAvarImapi | vasvokasArAM nalinIM narmadAM chaiva bhArata || 94|| nadIM tAmrAM cha veNNAM cha puNyatoyAM shubhAvahAm | suveNAM kRRiShNaveNAM cha irAmAM cha mahAnadIm || 95|| shoNaM cha puruShavyAghra vishalyAM kampunAmapi || 95|| etAshchAnyAshcha nadyo.ahaM pRRithivyAM yA narottama | parikrAmanprapashyAmi tasya kukShau mahAtmanaH || 96|| tataH samudraM pashyAmi yAdogaNaniShevitam | ratnAkaramamitraghna nidhAnaM payaso mahat || 97|| tataH pashyAmi gaganaM chandrasUryavirAjitam | jAjvalyamAnaM tejobhiH pAvakArkasamaprabhaiH || 98|| pashyAmi cha mahIM rAjankAnanairupashobhitAm || 98|| yajante hi tadA rAjanbrAhmaNA bahubhiH savaiH | kShatriyAshcha pravartante sarvavarNAnura~njane || 99|| vaishyAH kRRiShiM yathAnyAyaM kArayanti narAdhipa | shushrUShAyAM cha niratA dvijAnAM vRRiShalAstathA || 100|| tataH paripatanrAja.nstasya kukShau mahAtmanaH | himavantaM cha pashyAmi hemakUTaM cha parvatam || 101|| niShadhaM chApi pashyAmi shvetaM cha rajatAchitam | pashyAmi cha mahIpAla parvataM gandhamAdanam || 102|| mandaraM manujavyAghra nIlaM chApi mahAgirim | pashyAmi cha mahArAja meruM kanakaparvatam || 103|| mahendraM chaiva pashyAmi vindhyaM cha girimuttamam | malayaM chApi pashyAmi pAriyAtraM cha parvatam || 104|| ete chAnye cha bahavo yAvantaH pRRithivIdharAH | tasyodare mayA dRRiShTAH sarvaratnavibhUShitAH || 105|| siMhAnvyAghrAnvarAhA.nshcha nAgA.nshcha manujAdhipa | pRRithivyAM yAni chAnyAni sattvAni jagatIpate || 106|| tAni sarvANyahaM tatra pashyanparyacharaM tadA || 106|| kukShau tasya naravyAghra praviShTaH sa~ncharandishaH | shakrAdI.nshchApi pashyAmi kRRitsnAndevagaNA.nstathA || 107|| gandharvApsaraso yakShAnRRiShI.nshchaiva mahIpate | daityadAnavasa~NghA.nshcha kAleyA.nshcha narAdhipa || 108|| siMhikAtanayA.nshchApi ye chAnye surashatravaH || 108|| yachcha ki~nchinmayA loke dRRiShTaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | tadapashyamahaM sarvaM tasya kukShau mahAtmanaH || 109|| phalAhAraH pravicharankRRitsnaM jagadidaM tadA || 109|| antaH sharIre tasyAhaM varShANAmadhikaM shatam | na cha pashyAmi tasyAhamantaM dehasya kutrachit || 110|| satataM dhAvamAnashcha chintayAno vishAM pate | AsAdayAmi naivAntaM tasya rAjanmahAtmanaH || 111|| tatastameva sharaNaM gato.asmi vidhivattadA | vareNyaM varadaM devaM manasA karmaNaiva cha || 112|| tato.ahaM sahasA rAjanvAyuvegena niHsRRitaH | mahAtmano mukhAttasya vivRRitAtpuruShottama || 113|| tatastasyaiva shAkhAyAM nyagrodhasya vishAM pate | Aste manujashArdUla kRRitsnamAdAya vai jagat || 114|| tenaiva bAlaveSheNa shrIvatsakRRitalakShaNam | AsInaM taM naravyAghra pashyAmyamitatejasam || 115|| tato mAmabravIdvIra sa bAlaH prahasanniva | shrIvatsadhArI dyutimAnpItavAsA mahAdyutiH || 116|| apIdAnIM sharIre.asminmAmake munisattama | uShitastvaM suvishrAnto mArkaNDeya bravIhi me || 117|| muhUrtAdatha me dRRiShTiH prAdurbhUtA punarnavA | yayA nirmuktamAtmAnamapashyaM labdhachetasam || 118|| tasya tAmratalau tAta charaNau supratiShThitau | sujAtau mRRiduraktAbhira~NgulIbhirala~NkRRitau || 119|| prayatena mayA mUrdhnA gRRihItvA hyabhivanditau | dRRiShTvAparimitaM tasya prabhAvamamitaujasaH || 120|| vinayenA~njaliM kRRitvA prayatnenopagamya cha | dRRiShTo mayA sa bhUtAtmA devaH kamalalochanaH || 121|| tamahaM prA~njalirbhUtvA namaskRRityedamabruvam | j~nAtumichChAmi deva tvAM mAyAM chemAM tavottamAm || 122|| AsyenAnupraviShTo.ahaM sharIraM bhagava.nstava | dRRiShTavAnakhilA.NllokAnsamastA~njaThare tava || 123|| tava deva sharIrasthA devadAnavarAkShasAH | yakShagandharvanAgAshcha jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 124|| tvatprasAdAchcha me deva smRRitirna parihIyate | drutamantaH sharIre te satataM paridhAvataH || 125|| ichChAmi puNDarIkAkSha j~nAtuM tvAhamanindita | iha bhUtvA shishuH sAkShAtkiM bhavAnavatiShThate || 126|| pItvA jagadidaM vishvametadAkhyAtumarhasi || 126|| kimarthaM cha jagatsarvaM sharIrasthaM tavAnagha | kiyantaM cha tvayA kAlamiha stheyamari.ndama || 127|| etadichChAmi devesha shrotuM brAhmaNakAmyayA | tvattaH kamalapatrAkSha vistareNa yathAtatham || 128|| mahaddhyetadachintyaM cha yadahaM dRRiShTavAnprabho || 128|| ityuktaH sa mayA shrImAndevadevo mahAdyutiH | sAntvayanmAmidaM vAkyamuvAcha vadatAM varaH || 129|| \hrule \medskip 187 \medskip deva uvAcha|| kAmaM devApi mAM vipra na vijAnanti tattvataH | tvatprItyA tu pravakShyAmi yathedaM visRRijAmyaham || 1|| pitRRibhakto.asi viprarShe mAM chaiva sharaNaM gataH | ato dRRiShTo.asmi te sAkShAdbrahmacharyaM cha te mahat || 2|| Apo nArA iti proktAH sa~nj~nAnAma kRRitaM mayA | tena nArAyaNo.asmyukto mama taddhyayanaM sadA || 3|| ahaM nArAyaNo nAma prabhavaH shAshvato.avyayaH | vidhAtA sarvabhUtAnAM saMhartA cha dvijottama || 4|| ahaM viShNurahaM brahmA shakrashchAhaM surAdhipaH | ahaM vaishravaNo rAjA yamaH pretAdhipastathA || 5|| ahaM shivashcha somashcha kashyapashcha prajApatiH | ahaM dhAtA vidhAtA cha yaj~nashchAhaM dvijottama || 6|| agnirAsyaM kShitiH pAdau chandrAdityau cha lochane | sadishaM cha nabhaH kAyo vAyurmanasi me sthitaH || 7|| mayA kratushatairiShTaM bahubhiH svAptadakShiNaiH | yajante vedaviduSho mAM devayajane sthitam || 8|| pRRithivyAM kShatriyendrAshcha pArthivAH svargakA~NkShiNaH | yajante mAM tathA vaishyAH svargalokajigIShavaH || 9|| chatuHsamudraparyantAM merumandarabhUShaNAm | sheSho bhUtvAhamevaitAM dhArayAmi vasundharAm || 10|| vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya mayeyaM jagatI purA | majjamAnA jale vipra vIryeNAsItsamuddhRRitA || 11|| agnishcha vaDavAvaktro bhUtvAhaM dvijasattama | pibAmyapaH samAviddhAstAshchaiva visRRijAmyaham || 12|| brahma vaktraM bhujau kShatramUrU me sa.nshritA vishaH | pAdau shUdrA bhajante me vikrameNa krameNa cha || 13|| RRigvedaH sAmavedashcha yajurvedo.apyatharvaNaH | mattaH prAdurbhavantyete mAmeva pravishanti cha || 14|| yatayaH shAntiparamA yatAtmAno mumukShavaH | kAmakrodhadveShamuktA niHsa~NgA vItakalmaShAH || 15|| sattvasthA niraha~NkArA nityamadhyAtmakovidAH | mAmeva satataM viprAshchintayanta upAsate || 16|| ahaM sa.nvartako jyotirahaM sarvartako yamaH | ahaM sa.nvartakaH sUryo ahaM sa.nvartako.anilaH || 17|| tArArUpANi dRRishyante yAnyetAni nabhastale | mama rUpANyathaitAni viddhi tvaM dvijasattama || 18|| ratnAkarAH samudrAshcha sarva eva chaturdisham | vasanaM shayanaM chaiva nilayaM chaiva viddhi me || 19|| kAmaM krodhaM cha harShaM cha bhayaM mohaM tathaiva cha | mamaiva viddhi rUpANi sarvANyetAni sattama || 20|| prApnuvanti narA vipra yatkRRitvA karmashobhanam | satyaM dAnaM tapashchogramahi.nsA chaiva jantuShu || 21|| madvidhAnena vihitA mama dehavihAriNaH | mayAbhibhUtavij~nAnA vicheShTante na kAmataH || 22|| samyagvedamadhIyAnA yajanto vividhairmakhaiH | shAntAtmAno jitakrodhAH prApnuvanti dvijAtayaH || 23|| prAptuM na shakyo yo vidvannarairduShkRRitakarmabhiH | lobhAbhibhUtaiH kRRipaNairanAryairakRRitAtmabhiH || 24|| taM mAM mahAphalaM viddhi padaM sukRRitakarmaNaH | duShprApaM vipramUDhAnAM mArgaM yogairniShevitam || 25|| yadA yadA cha dharmasya glAnirbhavati sattama | abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadAtmAnaM sRRijAmyaham || 26|| daityA hi.nsAnuraktAshcha avadhyAH surasattamaiH | rAkShasAshchApi loke.asminyadotpatsyanti dAruNAH || 27|| tadAhaM samprasUyAmi gRRiheShu shubhakarmaNAm | praviShTo mAnuShaM dehaM sarvaM prashamayAmyaham || 28|| sRRiShTvA devamanuShyA.nshcha gandharvoragarAkShasAn | sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni saMharAmyAtmamAyayA || 29|| karmakAle punardehamanuchintya sRRijAmyaham | pravishya mAnuShaM dehaM maryAdAbandhakAraNAt || 30|| shvetaH kRRitayuge varNaH pItastretAyuge mama | rakto dvAparamAsAdya kRRiShNaH kaliyuge tathA || 31|| trayo bhAgA hyadharmasya tasminkAle bhavantyuta | antakAle cha samprApte kAlo bhUtvAtidAruNaH || 32|| trailokyaM nAshayAmyekaH kRRitsnaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 32|| ahaM trivartmA sarvAtmA sarvalokasukhAvahaH | abhibhUH sarvago.ananto hRRiShIkesha urukramaH || 33|| kAlachakraM nayAmyeko brahmannahamarUpi vai | shamanaM sarvabhUtAnAM sarvalokakRRitodyamam || 34|| evaM praNihitaH samya~NmayAtmA munisattama | sarvabhUteShu viprendra na cha mAM vetti kashchana || 35|| yachcha ki~nchittvayA prAptaM mayi kleShAtmakaM dvija | sukhodayAya tatsarvaM shreyase cha tavAnagha || 36|| yachcha ki~nchittvayA loke dRRiShTaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | vihitaH sarvathaivAsau mamAtmA munisattama || 37|| ardhaM mama sharIrasya sarvalokapitAmahaH | ahaM nArAyaNo nAma sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH || 38|| yAvadyugAnAM viprarShe sahasraparivartanam | tAvatsvapimi vishvAtmA sarvalokapitAmahaH || 39|| evaM sarvamahaM kAlamihAse munisattama | ashishuH shishurUpeNa yAvadbrahmA na budhyate || 40|| mayA cha vipra datto.ayaM varaste brahmarUpiNA | asakRRitparituShTena viprarShigaNapUjita || 41|| sarvamekArNavaM dRRiShTvA naShTaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | viklavo.asi mayA j~nAtastataste darshitaM jagat || 42|| abhyantaraM sharIrasya praviShTo.asi yadA mama | dRRiShTvA lokaM samastaM cha vismito nAvabudhyase || 43|| tato.asi vaktrAdviprarShe drutaM niHsArito mayA | AkhyAtaste mayA chAtmA durj~neyo.api surAsuraiH || 44|| yAvatsa bhagavAnbrahmA na budhyati mahAtapAH | tAvattvamiha viprarShe vishrabdhashchara vai sukham || 45|| tato vibuddhe tasmi.nstu sarvalokapitAmahe | ekIbhUto hi srakShyAmi sharIrAddvijasattama || 46|| AkAshaM pRRithivIM jyotirvAyuM salilameva cha | loke yachcha bhavechCheShamiha sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 47|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ityuktvAntarhitastAta sa devaH paramAdbhutaH | prajAshchemAH prapashyAmi vichitrA bahudhAkRRitAH || 48|| etaddRRiShTaM mayA rAja.nstasminprApte yugakShaye | AshcharyaM bharatashreShTha sarvadharmabhRRitAM vara || 49|| yaH sa devo mayA dRRiShTaH purA padmanibhekShaNaH | sa eSha puruShavyAghra sambandhI te janArdanaH || 50|| asyaiva varadAnAddhi smRRitirna prajahAti mAm | dIrghamAyushcha kaunteya svachChandamaraNaM tathA || 51|| sa eSha kRRiShNo vArShNeyaH purANapuruSho vibhuH | Aste harirachintyAtmA krIDanniva mahAbhujaH || 52|| eSha dhAtA vidhAtA cha saMhartA chaiva sAtvataH | shrIvatsavakShA govindaH prajApatipatiH prabhuH || 53|| dRRiShTvemaM vRRiShNishArdUlaM smRRitirmAmiyamAgatA | AdidevamajaM viShNuM puruShaM pItavAsasam || 54|| sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM pitA mAtA cha mAdhavaH | gachChadhvamenaM sharaNaM sharaNyaM kauravarShabhAH || 55|| \hrule \medskip 188 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktAstu te pArthA yamau cha puruSharShabhau | draupadyA kRRiShNayA sArdhaM namashchakrurjanArdanam || 1|| sa chaitAnpuruShavyAghra sAmnA paramavalgunA | sAntvayAmAsa mAnArhAnmanyamAno yathAvidhi || 2|| yudhiShThirastu kaunteyo mArkaNDeyaM mahAmunim | punaH paprachCha sAmrAjye bhaviShyAM jagato gatim || 3|| AshcharyabhUtaM bhavataH shrutaM no vadatAM vara | mune bhArgava yadvRRittaM yugAdau prabhavApyayau || 4|| asminkaliyuge.apyasti punaH kautUhalaM mama | samAkuleShu dharmeShu kiM nu sheShaM bhaviShyati || 5|| ki.nvIryA mAnavAstatra kimAhAravihAriNaH | kimAyuShaH ki.nvasanA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 6|| kAM cha kAShThAM samAsAdya punaH sampatsyate kRRitam | vistareNa mune brUhi vichitrANIha bhAShase || 7|| ityuktaH sa munishreShThaH punarevAbhyabhAShata | ramayanvRRiShNishArdUlaM pANDavA.nshcha mahAmuniH || 8|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| bhaviShyaM sarvalokasya vRRittAntaM bharatarShabha | kaluShaM kAlamAsAdya kathyamAnaM nibodha me || 9|| kRRite chatuShpAtsakalo nirvyAjopAdhivarjitaH | vRRiShaH pratiShThito dharmo manuShyeShvabhavatpurA || 10|| adharmapAdaviddhastu tribhira.nshaiH pratiShThitaH | tretAyAM dvApare.ardhena vyAmishro dharma uchyate || 11|| tribhira.nshairadharmastu lokAnAkramya tiShThati | chaturthA.nshena dharmastu manuShyAnupatiShThati || 12|| AyurvIryamatho buddhirbalaM tejashcha pANDava | manuShyANAmanuyugaM hrasatIti nibodha me || 13|| rAjAno brAhmaNA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva yudhiShThira | vyAjairdharmaM chariShyanti dharmavaita.nsikA narAH || 14|| satyaM sa~NkShepsyate loke naraiH paNDitamAnibhiH | satyahAnyA tatasteShAmAyuralpaM bhaviShyati || 15|| AyuShaH prakShayAdvidyAM na shakShyantyupashikShitum | vidyAhInAnavij~nAnAllobho.apyabhibhaviShyati || 16|| lobhakrodhaparA mUDhAH kAmasaktAshcha mAnavAH | vairabaddhA bhaviShyanti parasparavadhepsavaH || 17|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH sa~NkIryantaH parasparam | shUdratulyA bhaviShyanti tapaHsatyavivarjitAH || 18|| antyA madhyA bhaviShyanti madhyAshchAntAvasAyinaH | IdRRisho bhavitA loko yugAnte paryupasthite || 19|| vastrANAM pravarA shANI dhAnyAnAM koradUShakAH | bhAryAmitrAshcha puruShA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 20|| matsyAmiSheNa jIvanto duhantashchApyajaiDakam | goShu naShTAsu puruShA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 21|| anyonyaM parimuShNanto hi.nsayantashcha mAnavAH | ajapA nAstikAH stenA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 22|| sarittIreShu kuddAlairvApayiShyanti chauShadhIH | tAshchApyalpaphalAsteShAM bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 23|| shrAddhe daive cha puruShA ye cha nityaM dhRRitavratAH | te.api lobhasamAyuktA bhokShyantIha parasparam || 24|| pitA putrasya bhoktA cha pituH putrastathaiva cha | atikrAntAni bhojyAni bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 25|| na vratAni chariShyanti brAhmaNA vedanindakAH | na yakShyanti na hoShyanti hetuvAdavilobhitAH || 26|| nimne kRRiShiM kariShyanti yokShyanti dhuri dhenukAH | ekahAyanavatsA.nshcha vAhayiShyanti mAnavAH || 27|| putraH pitRRivadhaM kRRitvA pitA putravadhaM tathA | nirudvego bRRihadvAdI na nindAmupalapsyate || 28|| mlechChabhUtaM jagatsarvaM nishkriyaM yaj~navarjitam | bhaviShyati nirAnandamanutsavamatho tathA || 29|| prAyashaH kRRipaNAnAM hi tathA bandhumatAmapi | vidhavAnAM cha vittAni hariShyantIha mAnavAH || 30|| alpavIryabalAH stabdhA lobhamohaparAyaNAH | tatkathAdAnasantuShTA duShTAnAmapi mAnavAH || 31|| parigrahaM kariShyanti pApAchAraparigrahAH || 31|| sa~NghAtayantaH kaunteya rAjAnaH pApabuddhayaH | parasparavadhodyuktA mUrkhAH paNDitamAninaH || 32|| bhaviShyanti yugasyAnte kShatriyA lokakaNTakAH || 32|| arakShitAro lubdhAshcha mAnAha~NkAradarpitAH | kevalaM daNDaruchayo bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 33|| AkramyAkramya sAdhUnAM dArA.nshchaiva dhanAni cha | bhokShyante niranukroshA rudatAmapi bhArata || 34|| na kanyAM yAchate kashchinnApi kanyA pradIyate | svaya~NgrAhA bhaviShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 35|| rAjAnashchApyasantuShTAH parArthAnmUDhachetasaH | sarvopAyairhariShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 36|| mlechChIbhUtaM jagatsarvaM bhaviShyati cha bhArata | hasto hastaM parimuShedyugAnte paryupasthite || 37|| satyaM sa~NkShipyate loke naraiH paNDitamAnibhiH | sthavirA bAlamatayo bAlAH sthavirabuddhayaH || 38|| bhIravaH shUramAnInaH shUrA bhIruviShAdinaH | na vishvasanti chAnyonyaM yugAnte paryupasthite || 39|| ekAhAryaM jagatsarvaM lobhamohavyavasthitam | adharmo vardhati mahAnna cha dharmaH pravartate || 40|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyA na shiShyanti janAdhipa | ekavarNastadA loko bhaviShyati yugakShaye || 41|| na kSha.nsyati pitA putraM putrashcha pitaraM tathA | bhAryA cha patishushrUShAM na kariShyati kAchana || 42|| ye yavAnnA janapadA godhUmAnnAstathaiva cha | tAndeshAnsa.nshrayiShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 43|| svairAhArAshcha puruShA yoShitashcha vishAM pate | anyonyaM na sahiShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 44|| mlechChabhUtaM jagatsarvaM bhaviShyati yudhiShThira | na shrAddhairhi pitR^I.nshchApi tarpayiShyanti mAnavAH || 45|| na kashchitkasyachichChrotA na kashchitkasyachidguruH | tamograstastadA loko bhaviShyati narAdhipa || 46|| paramAyushcha bhavitA tadA varShANi ShoDasha | tataH prANAnvimokShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 47|| pa~nchame vAtha ShaShThe vA varShe kanyA prasUyate | saptavarShAShTavarShAshcha prajAsyanti narAstadA || 48|| patyau strI tu tadA rAjanpuruSho vA striyaM prati | yugAnte rAjashArdUla na toShamupayAsyati || 49|| alpadravyA vRRithAli~NgA hi.nsA cha prabhaviShyati | na kashchitkasyachiddAtA bhaviShyati yugakShaye || 50|| aTTashUlA janapadAH shivashUlAshchatuShpathAH | keshashUlAH striyashchApi bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 51|| mlechChAH krUrAH sarvabhakShA dAruNAH sarvakarmasu | bhAvinaH pashchime kAle manuShyA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 52|| krayavikrayakAle cha sarvaH sarvasya va~nchanam | yugAnte bharatashreShTha vRRittilobhAtkariShyati || 53|| j~nAnAni chApyavij~nAya kariShyanti kriyAstathA | AtmachChandena vartante yugAnte paryupasthite || 54|| svabhAvAtkrUrakarmANashchAnyonyamabhisha~NkinaH | bhavitAro janAH sarve samprApte yugasa~NkShaye || 55|| ArAmA.nshchaiva vRRikShA.nshcha nAshayiShyanti nirvyathAH | bhavitA sa~NkShayo loke jIvitasya cha dehinAm || 56|| tathA lobhAbhibhUtAshcha chariShyanti mahImimAm | brAhmaNAshcha bhaviShyanti brahmasvAni cha bhu~njate || 57|| hAhAkRRitA dvijAshchaiva bhayArtA vRRiShalArditAH | trAtAramalabhanto vai bhramiShyanti mahImimAm || 58|| jIvitAntakarA raudrAH krUrAH prANivihi.nsakAH | yadA bhaviShyanti narAstadA sa~NkShepsyate yugam || 59|| AshrayiShyanti cha nadIH parvatAnviShamANi cha | pradhAvamAnA vitrastA dvijAH kurukulodvaha || 60|| dasyuprapIDitA rAjankAkA iva dvijottamAH | kurAjabhishcha satataM karabhAraprapIDitAH || 61|| dhairyaM tyaktvA mahIpAla dAruNe yugasa~NkShaye | vikarmANi kariShyanti shUdrANAM parichArakAH || 62|| shUdrA dharmaM pravakShyanti brAhmaNAH paryupAsakAH | shrotArashcha bhaviShyanti prAmANyena vyavasthitAH || 63|| viparItashcha loko.ayaM bhaviShyatyadharottaraH | eDUkAnpUjayiShyanti varjayiShyanti devatAH || 64|| shUdrAH parichariShyanti na dvijAnyugasa~NkShaye || 64|| AshrameShu maharShINAM brAhmaNAvasatheShu cha | devasthAneShu chaityeShu nAgAnAmAlayeShu cha || 65|| eDUkachihnA pRRithivI na devagRRihabhUShitA | bhaviShyati yuge kShINe tadyugAntasya lakShaNam || 66|| yadA raudrA dharmahInA mA.nsAdAH pAnapAstathA | bhaviShyanti narA nityaM tadA sa~NkShepsyate yugam || 67|| puShpe puShpaM yadA rAjanphale phalamupAshritam | prajAsyati mahArAja tadA sa~NkShepsyate yugam || 68|| akAlavarShI parjanyo bhaviShyati gate yuge | akrameNa manuShyANAM bhaviShyati tadA kriyA || 69|| virodhamatha yAsyanti vRRiShalA brAhmaNaiH saha || 69|| mahI mlechChasamAkIrNA bhaviShyati tato.achirAt | karabhArabhayAdviprA bhajiShyanti disho dasha || 70|| nirvisheShA janapadA narAvRRiShTibhirarditAH | AshramAnabhipatsyanti phalamUlopajIvinaH || 71|| evaM paryAkule loke maryAdA na bhaviShyati | na sthAsyantyupadeshe cha shiShyA vipriyakAriNaH || 72|| AchAryopanidhishchaiva vatsyate tadanantaram | arthayuktyA pravatsyanti mitrasambandhibAndhavAH || 73|| abhAvaH sarvabhUtAnAM yugAnte cha bhaviShyati || 73|| dishaH prajvalitAH sarvA nakShatrANi chalAni cha | jyotIMShi pratikUlAni vAtAH paryAkulAstathA || 74|| ulkApAtAshcha bahavo mahAbhayanidarshakAH || 74|| ShaDbhiranyaishcha sahito bhAskaraH pratapiShyati | tumulAshchApi nirhrAdA digdAhAshchApi sarvashaH || 75|| kabandhAntarhito bhAnurudayAstamaye tadA || 75|| akAlavarShI cha tadA bhaviShyati sahasradRRik | sasyAni cha na rokShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 76|| abhIkShNaM krUravAdinyaH paruShA ruditapriyAH | bhartR^INAM vachane chaiva na sthAsyanti tadA striyaH || 77|| putrAshcha mAtApitarau haniShyanti yugakShaye | sUdayiShyanti cha patInstriyaH putrAnapAshritAH || 78|| aparvaNi mahArAja sUryaM rAhurupaiShyati | yugAnte hutabhukchApi sarvataH prajvaliShyati || 79|| pAnIyaM bhojanaM chaiva yAchamAnAstadAdhvagAH | na lapsyante nivAsaM cha nirastAH pathi sherate || 80|| nirghAtavAyasA nAgAH shakunAH samRRigadvijAH | rUkShA vAcho vimokShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 81|| mitrasambandhinashchApi santyakShyanti narAstadA | janaM parijanaM chApi yugAnte paryupasthite || 82|| atha deshAndishashchApi pattanAni purANi cha | kramashaH sa.nshrayiShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite || 83|| hA tAta hA sutetyevaM tadA vAchaH sudAruNAH | vikroshamAnashchAnyonyaM jano gAM paryaTiShyati || 84|| tatastumulasa~NghAte vartamAne yugakShaye | dvijAtipUrvako lokaH krameNa prabhaviShyati || 85|| tataH kAlAntare.anyasminpunarlokavivRRiddhaye | bhaviShyati punardaivamanukUlaM yadRRichChayA || 86|| yadA chandrashcha sUryashcha tathA tiShyabRRihaspatI | ekarAshau sameShyanti prapatsyati tadA kRRitam || 87|| kAlavarShI cha parjanyo nakShatrANi shubhAni cha | pradakShiNA grahAshchApi bhaviShyantyanulomagAH || 88|| kShemaM subhikShamArogyaM bhaviShyati nirAmayam || 88|| kalkirviShNuyashA nAma dvijaH kAlaprachoditaH | utpatsyate mahAvIryo mahAbuddhiparAkramaH || 89|| sambhUtaH sambhalagrAme brAhmaNAvasathe shubhe | manasA tasya sarvANi vAhanAnyAyudhAni cha || 90|| upasthAsyanti yodhAshcha shastrANi kavachAni cha || 90|| sa dharmavijayI rAjA chakravartI bhaviShyati | sa chemaM sa~NkulaM lokaM prasAdamupaneShyati || 91|| utthito brAhmaNo dIptaH kShayAntakRRidudAradhIH | sa sa~NkShepo hi sarvasya yugasya parivartakaH || 92|| sa sarvatra gatAnkShudrAnbrAhmaNaiH parivAritaH | utsAdayiShyati tadA sarvAnmlechChagaNAndvijaH || 93|| \hrule \medskip 189 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tatashchorakShayaM kRRitvA dvijebhyaH pRRithivImimAm | vAjimedhe mahAyaj~ne vidhivatkalpayiShyati || 1|| sthApayitvA sa maryAdAH svayambhuvihitAH shubhAH | vanaM puNyayashaHkarmA jarAvAnsa.nshrayiShyati || 2|| tachChIlamanuvartsyante manuShyA lokavAsinaH | vipraishchorakShaye chaiva kRRite kShemaM bhaviShyati || 3|| kRRiShNAjinAni shaktIshcha trishUlAnyAyudhAni cha | sthApayanviprashArdUlo desheShu vijiteShu cha || 4|| sa.nstUyamAno viprendrairmAnayAno dvijottamAn | kalkishchariShyati mahIM sadA dasyuvadhe rataH || 5|| hA tAta hA sutetyevaM tAstA vAchaH sudAruNAH | vikroshamAnAnsubhRRishaM dasyUnneShyati sa~NkShayam || 6|| tato.adharmavinAsho vai dharmavRRiddhishcha bhArata | bhaviShyati kRRite prApte kriyAvA.nshcha janastathA || 7|| ArAmAshchaiva chaityAshcha taTAkAnyavaTAstathA | yaj~nakriyAshcha vividhA bhaviShyanti kRRite yuge || 8|| brAhmaNAH sAdhavashchaiva munayashcha tapasvinaH | AshramAH sahapAShaNDAH sthitAH satye janAH prajAH || 9|| jAsyanti sarvabIjAni upyamAnAni chaiva ha | sarveShvRRituShu rAjendra sarvaM sasyaM bhaviShyati || 10|| narA dAneShu niratA vrateShu niyameShu cha | japayaj~naparA viprA dharmakAmA mudA yutAH || 11|| pAlayiShyanti rAjAno dharmeNemAM vasundharAm || 11|| vyavahAraratA vaishyA bhaviShyanti kRRite yuge | ShaTkarmaniratA viprAH kShatriyA rakShaNe ratAH || 12|| shushrUShAyAM ratAH shUdrAstathA varNatrayasya cha | eSha dharmaH kRRitayuge tretAyAM dvApare tathA || 13|| pashchime yugakAle cha yaH sa te samprakIrtitaH || 13|| sarvalokasya viditA yugasa~NkhyA cha pANDava | etatte sarvamAkhyAtamatItAnAgataM mayA || 14|| vAyuproktamanusmRRitya purANamRRiShisa.nstutam || 14|| evaM sa.nsAramArgA me bahushashchirajIvinA | dRRiShTAshchaivAnubhUtAshcha tA.nste kathitavAnaham || 15|| idaM chaivAparaM bhUyaH saha bhrAtRRibhirachyuta | dharmasa.nshayamokShArthaM nibodha vachanaM mama || 16|| dharme tvayAtmA sa.nyojyo nityaM dharmabhRRitAM vara | dharmAtmA hi sukhaM rAjA pretya cheha cha nandati || 17|| nibodha cha shubhAM vANIM yAM pravakShyAmi te.anagha | na brAhmaNe paribhavaH kartavyaste kadAchana || 18|| brAhmaNo ruShito hanyAdapi lokAnpratij~nayA || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mArkaNDeyavachaH shrutvA kurUNAM pravaro nRRipaH | uvAcha vachanaM dhImAnparamaM paramadyutiH || 19|| kasmindharme mayA stheyaM prajAH sa.nrakShatA mune | kathaM cha vartamAno vai na chyaveyaM svadharmataH || 20|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| dayAvAnsarvabhUteShu hito rakto.anasUyakaH | apatyAnAmiva sveShAM prajAnAM rakShaNe rataH || 21|| chara dharmaM tyajAdharmaM pitR^IndevA.nshcha pUjaya || 21|| pramAdAdyatkRRitaM te.abhUtsa.nyagdAnena tajjaya | alaM te mAnamAshritya satataM paravAnbhava || 22|| vijitya pRRithivIM sarvAM modamAnaH sukhI bhava | eSha bhUto bhaviShyashcha dharmaste samudIritaH || 23|| na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchidatItAnAgataM bhuvi | tasmAdimaM parikleshaM tvaM tAta hRRidi mA kRRithAH || 24|| eSha kAlo mahAbAho api sarvadivaukasAm | muhyanti hi prajAstAta kAlenAbhiprachoditAH || 25|| mA cha te.atra vichAro bhUdyanmayoktaM tavAnagha | atisha~Nkya vacho hyetaddharmalopo bhavettava || 26|| jAto.asi prathite va.nshe kurUNAM bharatarShabha | karmaNA manasA vAchA sarvametatsamAchara || 27|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yattvayoktaM dvijashreShTha vAkyaM shrutimanoharam | tathA kariShye yatnena bhavataH shAsanaM vibho || 28|| na me lobho.asti viprendra na bhayaM na cha matsaraH | kariShyAmi hi tatsarvamuktaM yatte mayi prabho || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA tu vachanaM tasya pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | prahRRiShTAH pANDavA rAjansahitAH shAr~NgadhanvanA || 30|| tathA kathAM shubhAM shrutvA mArkaNDeyasya dhImataH | vismitAH samapadyanta purANasya nivedanAt || 31|| \hrule \medskip maNDUkopAkhyAnam.h 190 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhUya eva brAhmaNamahAbhAgyaM vaktumarhasItyabravItpANDaveyo mArkaNDeyam || 1|| athAchaShTa mArkaNDeyaH || 2|| ayodhyAyAmikShvAkukulotpannaH pArthivaH parikShinnAma mRRigayAmagamat || 3|| tamekAshvena mRRigamanusarantaM mRRigo dUramapAharat || 4|| athAdhvani jAtashramaH kShuttRRiShNAbhibhUtashcha kasmi.nshchiduddeshe nIlaM vanaShaNDamapashyat tachcha vivesha || 5|| tatastasya vanaShaNDasya madhye.atIva ramaNIyaM saro dRRiShTvA sAshva eva vyagAhata || 6|| athAshvastaH sa bisamRRiNAlamashvasyAgre nikShipya puShkariNItIre samAvishat || 7|| tataH shayAno madhuraM gItashabdamashRRiNot || 8|| sa shrutvAchintayat neha manuShyagatiM pashyAmi kasya khalvayaM gItashabda iti || 9|| athApashyatkanyAM paramarUpadarshanIyAM puShpANyavachinvatIM gAyantIM cha || 10|| atha sA rAj~naH samIpe paryakrAmat || 11|| tAmabravIdrAjA kasyAsi subhage tvamiti || 12|| sA pratyuvAcha kanyAsmIti || 13|| tAM rAjovAcha arthI tvayAhamiti || 14|| athovAcha kanyA samayenAhaM shakyA tvayA labdhum nAnyatheti || 15|| tAM rAjA samayamapRRichChat || 16|| tataH kanyedamuvAcha udakaM me na darshayitavyamiti || 17|| sa rAjA bADhamityuktvA tAM samAgamya tayA sahAste || 18|| tatraivAsIne rAjani senAnvagachChat padenAnupadaM dRRiShTvA rAjAnaM parivAryAtiShThat || 19|| paryAshvastashcha rAjA tayaiva saha shibikayA prAyAdavighATitayA svanagaramanuprApya rahasi tayA saha ramannAste nAnyatki~nchanApashyat || 20|| atha pradhAnAmAtyastasyAbhyAshacharAH striyo.apRRichChat kimatra prayojanaM vartata iti || 21|| athAbruva.nstAH striyaH apUrvamiva pashyAma udakaM nAtra nIyateti || 22|| athAmAtyo.anudakaM vanaM kArayitvodAravRRikShaM bahumUlapuShpaphalaM rahasyupagamya rAjAnamabravIt vanamidamudAramanudakam sAdhvatra ramyatAmiti || 23|| sa tasya vachanAttayaiva saha devyA tadvanaM prAvishat sa kadAchittasminvane ramye tayaiva saha vyavaharat atha kShuttRRiShNArditaH shrAnto.atimAtramatimuktAgAramapashyat || 24|| tatpravishya rAjA saha priyayA sudhAtalasukRRitAM vimalasalilapUrNAM vApImapashyat || 25|| dRRiShTvaiva cha tAM tasyA eva tIre sahaiva tayA devyA vyatiShThat || 26|| atha tAM devIM sa rAjAbravIt sAdhvavatara vApIsalilamiti || 27|| sA tadvachaH shrutvAvatIrya vApIM nyamajjat na punarudamajjat || 28|| tAM mRRigayamANo rAjA nApashyat || 29|| vApImapi niHsrAvya maNDUkaM shvabhramukhe dRRiShTvA kruddha Aj~nApayAmAsa sarvamaNDUkavadhaH kriyatAmiti yo mayArthI sa mRRitakairmaNDUkairupAyanairmAmupatiShThediti || 30|| atha maNDUkavadhe ghore kriyamANe dikShu sarvAsu maNDUkAnbhayamAvishat te bhItA maNDUkarAj~ne yathAvRRittaM nyavedayan || 31|| tato maNDUkarATtApasaveShadhArI rAjAnamabhyagachChat || 32|| upetya chainamuvAcha mA rAjankrodhavashaM gamaH prasAdaM kuru nArhasi maNDUkAnAmanaparAdhinAM vadhaM kartumiti || 33|| shlokau chAtra bhavataH mA maNDUkA~njighA.nsa tvaM kopaM sandhArayAchyuta | prakShIyate dhanodreko janAnAmavijAnatAm || 34|| pratijAnIhi naitA.nstvaM prApya krodhaM vimokShyase | alaM kRRitvA tavAdharmaM maNDUkaiH kiM hatairhi te || 35|| tameva.nvAdinamiShTajanashokaparItAtmA rAjA provAcha na hi kShamyate tanmayA haniShyAmyetAn etairdurAtmabhiH priyA me bhakShitA sarvathaiva me vadhyA maNDUkAH nArhasi vidvanmAmuparoddhumiti || 36|| sa tadvAkyamupalabhya vyathitendriyamanAH provAcha prasIda rAjan ahamAyurnAma maNDUkarAjaH mama sA duhitA sushobhanA nAma tasyA dauHshIlyametat bahavo hi rAjAnastayA vipralabdhapUrvA iti || 37|| tamabravIdrAjA tayAsmyarthI sA me dIyatAmiti || 38|| athainAM rAj~ne pitAdAt abravIchchainAm enaM rAjAnaM shushrUShasveti || 39|| sa uvAcha duhitaram yasmAttvayA rAjAno vipralabdhAstasmAdabrahmaNyAni tavApatyAni bhaviShyantyanRRitakatvAttaveti || 40|| sa cha rAjA tAmupalabhya tasyAM surataguNanibaddhahRRidayo lokatrayaishvaryamivopalabhya harShabAShpakalayA vAchA praNipatyAbhipUjya maNDUkarAjAnamabravIt anugRRihIto.asmIti || 41|| sa cha maNDUkarAjo jAmAtaramanuj~nApya yathAgatamagachChat || 42|| atha kasyachitkAlasya tasyAM kumArAstrayastasya rAj~naH sambabhUvuH shalo dalo balashcheti tatasteShAM jyeShThaM shalaM samaye pitA rAjye.abhiShichya tapasi dhRRitAtmA vanaM jagAma || 43|| atha kadAchichChalo mRRigayAmacharat mRRigaM chAsAdya rathenAnvadhAvat || 44|| sUtaM chovAcha shIghraM mAM vahasveti || 45|| sa tathoktaH sUto rAjAnamabravIt mA kriyatAmanubandhaH naiSha shakyastvayA mRRigo grahItuM yadyapi te rathe yuktau vAmyau syAtAmiti || 46|| tato.abravIdrAjA sUtam AchakShva me vAmyau hanmi vA tvAmiti || 47|| sa evamukto rAjabhayabhIto vAmadevashApabhItashcha sannAchakhyau rAj~ne vAmadevasyAshvau vAmyau manojavAviti || 48|| athainamevaM bruvANamabravIdrAjA vAmadevAshramaM yAhIti || 49|| sa gatvA vAmadevAshramaM tamRRiShimabravIt bhagavanmRRigo mayA viddhaH palAyate taM sambhAvayeyam arhasi me vAmyau dAtumiti || 50|| tamabravIdRRiShiH dadAni te vAmyau kRRitakAryeNa bhavatA mamaiva niryAtyau kShipramiti || 51|| sa cha tAvashvau pratigRRihyAnuj~nApya charShiM prAyAdvAmyasa.nyuktena rathena mRRigaM prati gachCha.nshchAbravItsUtam ashvaratnAvimAvayogyau brAhmaNAnAm naitau pratideyau vAmadevAyeti || 52|| evamuktvA mRRigamavApya svanagarametyAshvAvantaHpure.asthApayat || 53|| atharShishchintayAmAsa taruNo rAjaputraH kalyANaM patramAsAdya ramate na me pratiniryAtayati aho kaShTamiti || 54|| manasA nishchitya mAsi pUrNe shiShyamabravIt gachChAtreya rAjAnaM brUhi yadi paryAptaM niryAtayopAdhyAyavAmyAviti || 55|| sa gatvaivaM taM rAjAnamabravIt || 56|| taM rAjA pratyuvAcha rAj~nAmetadvAhanam anarhA brAhmaNA ratnAnAmeva.nvidhAnAm kiM cha brAhmaNAnAmashvaiH kAryam sAdhu pratigamyatAmiti || 57|| sa gatvaivamupAdhyAyAyAchaShTa || 58|| tachChrutvA vachanamapriyaM vAmadevaH krodhaparItAtmA svayameva rAjAnamabhigamyAshvArthamabhyachodayat na chAdAdrAjA || 59|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| prayachCha vAmyau mama pArthiva tvaM; kRRitaM hi te kAryamanyairashakyam | mA tvA vadhIdvaruNo ghorapAshai;rbrahmakShatrasyAntare vartamAnaH || 60|| rAjovAcha|| anaDvAhau suvratau sAdhu dAntA;vetadviprANAM vAhanaM vAmadeva | tAbhyAM yAhi tvaM yatra kAmo maharShe; ChandA.nsi vai tvAdRRishaM sa.nvahanti || 61|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| ChandA.nsi vai mAdRRishaM sa.nvahanti; loke.amuShminpArthiva yAni santi | asmi.nstu loke mama yAnameta;dasmadvidhAnAmapareShAM cha rAjan || 62|| rAjovAcha|| chatvAro vA gardabhAstvAM vahantu; shreShThAshvataryo harayo vA tura~NgAH | taistvaM yAhi kShatriyasyaiSha vAho; mama vAmyau na tavaitau hi viddhi || 63|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| ghoraM vrataM brAhmaNasyaitadAhu;retadrAjanyadihAjIvamAnaH | ayasmayA ghorarUpA mahAnto; vahantu tvAM shitashUlAshchaturdhA || 64|| rAjovAcha|| ye tvA vidurbrAhmaNaM vAmadeva; vAchA hantuM manasA karmaNA vA | te tvAM sashiShyamiha pAtayantu; madvAkyanunnAH shitashUlAsihastAH || 65|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| nAnuyogA brAhmaNAnAM bhavanti; vAchA rAjanmanasA karmaNA vA | yastvevaM brahma tapasAnveti vidvAM;stena shreShTho bhavati hi jIvamAnaH || 66|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamukte vAmadevena rAja;nsamuttasthU rAkShasA ghorarUpAH | taiH shUlahastairvadhyamAnaH sa rAjA; provAchedaM vAkyamuchchaistadAnIm || 67|| ikShvAkavo yadi brahmandalo vA; vidheyA me yadi vAnye visho.api | notsrakShye.ahaM vAmadevasya vAmyau; naiva.nvidhA dharmashIlA bhavanti || 68|| evaM bruvanneva sa yAtudhAnai;rhato jagAmAshu mahIM kShitIshaH | tato viditvA nRRipatiM nipAtita;mikShvAkavo vai dalamabhyaShi~nchan || 69|| rAjye tadA tatra gatvA sa vipraH; provAchedaM vachanaM vAmadevaH | dalaM rAjAnaM brAhmaNAnAM hi deya;mevaM rAjansarvadharmeShu dRRiShTam || 70|| bibheShi chettvamadharmAnnarendra; prayachCha me shIghramevAdya vAmyau | etachChrutvA vAmadevasya vAkyaM; sa pArthivaH sUtamuvAcha roShAt || 71|| ekaM hi me sAyakaM chitrarUpaM; digdhaM viSheNAhara sa~NgRRihItam | yena viddho vAmadevaH shayIta; sa.ndashyamAnaH shvabhirArtarUpaH || 72|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| jAnAmi putraM dashavarShaM tavAhaM; jAtaM mahiShyAM shyenajitaM narendra | taM jahi tvaM madvachanAtpraNunna;stUrNaM priyaM sAyakairghorarUpaiH || 73|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamukto vAmadevena rAja;nnantaHpure rAjaputraM jaghAna | sa sAyakastigmatejA visRRiShTaH; shrutvA dalastachcha vAkyaM babhAShe || 74|| ikShvAkavo hanta charAmi vaH priyaM; nihanmImaM vipramadya pramathya | AnIyatAmaparastigmatejAH; pashyadhvaM me vIryamadya kShitIshAH || 75|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| yaM tvamenaM sAyakaM ghorarUpaM; viSheNa digdhaM mama sa.ndadhAsi | na tvamenaM sharavaryaM vimoktuM; sandhAtuM vA shakShyasi mAnavendra || 76|| rAjovAcha|| ikShvAkavaH pashyata mAM gRRihItaM; na vai shaknomyeSha sharaM vimoktum | na chAsya kartuM nAshamabhyutsahAmi; AyuShmAnvai jIvatu vAmadevaH || 77|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| sa.nspRRishainAM mahiShIM sAyakena; tatastasmAdenaso mokShyase tvam | mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tatastathA kRRitavAnpArthivastu; tato muniM rAjaputrI babhAShe | yathA yuktaM vAmadevAhamenaM; dine dine sa.nvishantI vyasha.nsam || 79|| brAhmaNebhyo mRRigayantI sUnRRitAni; tathA brahmanpuNyalokaM labheyam || 79|| vAmadeva uvAcha|| tvayA trAtaM rAjakulaM shubhekShaNe; varaM vRRiNIShvApratimaM dadAni te | prashAdhImaM svajanaM rAjaputri; ikShvAkurAjyaM sumahachchApyanindye || 80|| rAjaputryuvAcha|| varaM vRRiNe bhagavannekameva; vimuchyatAM kilbiShAdadya bhartA | shivena chAdhyAhi saputrabAndhavaM; varo vRRito hyeSha mayA dvijAgrya || 81|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| shrutvA vachaH sa munI rAjaputryA;stathAstviti prAha kurupravIra | tataH sa rAjA mudito babhUva; vAmyau chAsmai sampradadau praNamya || 82|| \hrule \medskip indradyumnopAkhyAnam.h 191 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mArkaNDeyamRRiShayaH pANDavAshcha paryapRRichChan asti kashchidbhavatashchirajAtatara iti || 1|| sa tAnuvAcha asti khalu rAjarShirindradyumno nAma kShINapuNyastridivAtprachyutaH kIrtiste vyuchChinneti sa mAmupAtiShThat atha pratyabhijAnAti mAM bhavAniti || 2|| tamahamabruvam na vayaM rAsAyanikAH sharIropatApenAtmanaH samArabhAmahe.arthAnAmanuShThAnam || 3|| asti khalu himavati prAkArakarNo nAmolUkaH sa bhavantaM yadi jAnIyAt prakRRiShTe chAdhvani himavAn tatrAsau prativasatIti || 4|| sa mAmashvo bhUtvA tatrAvahadyatra babhUvolUkaH || 5|| athainaM sa rAjarShiH paryapRRichChat pratyabhijAnAti mAM bhavAniti || 6|| sa muhUrtaM dhyAtvAbravIdenam nAbhijAne bhavantamiti || 7|| sa evamukto rAjarShirindradyumnaH punastamulUkamabravIt asti kashchidbhavatashchirajAtatara iti || 8|| sa evamukto.abravIdenam asti khalvindradyumnasaro nAma tasminnADIja~Ngho nAma bakaH prativasati so.asmattashchirajAtataraH taM pRRichCheti || 9|| tata indradyumno mAM cholUkaM chAdAya tatsaro.agachChadyatrAsau nADIja~Ngho nAma bako babhUva || 10|| so.asmAbhiH pRRiShTaH bhavAnindradyumnaM rAjAnaM pratyabhijAnAtIti || 11|| sa evamukto.abravInmuhUrtaM dhyAtvA nAbhijAnAmyahamindradyumnaM rAjAnamiti || 12|| tataH so.asmAbhiH pRRiShTaH asti kashchidanyo bhavatashchirajAtatara iti || 13|| sa no.abravIdasti khalvihaiva sarasyakUpAro nAma kachChapaH prativasati sa mattashchirajAtatara iti sa yadi katha~nchidabhijAnIyAdimaM rAjAnaM tamakUpAraM pRRichChAma iti || 14|| tataH sa bakastamakUpAraM kachChapaM vij~nApayAmAsa astyasmAkamabhipretaM bhavantaM ka~nchidarthamabhipraShTum sAdhvAgamyatAM tAvaditi || 15|| etachChrutvA sa kachChapastasmAtsarasa utthAyAbhyagachChadyatra tiShThAmo vayaM tasya sarasastIre || 16|| AgataM chainaM vayamapRRichChAma bhavAnindradyumnaM rAjAnamabhijAnAtIti || 17|| sa muhUrtaM dhyAtvA bAShpapUrNanayana udvignahRRidayo vepamAno visa~nj~nakalpaH prA~njalirabravIt kimahamenaM na pratyabhijAnAmi ahaM hyanena sahasrakRRitvaH pUrvamagnichitiShUpahitapUrvaH sarashchedamasya dakShiNAdattAbhirgobhiratikramamANAbhiH kRRitam atra chAhaM prativasAmIti || 18|| athaitatkachChapenodAhRRitaM shrutvA samanantaraM devalokAddevarathaH prAdurAsIt || 19|| vAchashchAshrUyantendradyumnaM prati prastutaste svargaH yathochitaM sthAnamabhipadyasva kIrtimAnasi avyagro yAhIti || 20|| divaM spRRishati bhUmiM cha shabdaH puNyasya karmaNaH | yAvatsa shabdo bhavati tAvatpuruSha uchyate || 21|| akIrtiH kIrtyate yasya loke bhUtasya kasyachit | patatyevAdhamA.NllokAnyAvachChabdaH sa kIrtyate || 22|| tasmAtkalyANavRRittaH syAdatyantAya naro bhuvi | vihAya vRRittaM pApiShThaM dharmamevAbhisa.nshrayet || 23|| ityetachChrutvA sa rAjAbravIt tiShTha tAvadyAvadidAnImimau vRRiddhau yathAsthAnaM pratipAdayAmIti || 24|| sa mAM prAkArakarNaM cholUkaM yathochite sthAne pratipAdya tenaiva yAnena sa.nsiddho yathochitaM sthAnaM pratipannaH || 25|| etanmayAnubhUtaM chirajIvinA dRRiShTamiti pANDavAnuvAcha mArkaNDeyaH || 26|| pANDavAshchochuH prItAH sAdhu shobhanaM kRRitaM bhavatA rAjAnamindradyumnaM svargalokAchchyutaM sve sthAne svarge punaH pratipAdayateti || 27|| athainAnabravIdasau nanu devakIputreNApi kRRiShNena narake majjamAno rAjarShirnRRigastasmAtkRRichChrAtsamuddhRRitya punaH svargaM pratipAdita iti || 28|| \hrule \medskip dhundhumAropAkhyAnam.h 192 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThiro dharmarAjaH paprachCha bharatarShabha | mArkaNDeyaM tapovRRiddhaM dIrghAyuShamakalmaSham || 1|| viditAstava dharmaj~na devadAnavarAkShasAH | rAjava.nshAshcha vividhA RRiShiva.nshAshcha shAshvatAH || 2|| na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchidasmi.Nlloke dvijottama || 2|| kathAM vetsi mune divyAM manuShyoragarakShasAm | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tattvena kathitaM dvija || 3|| kuvalAshva iti khyAta ikShvAkuraparAjitaH | kathaM nAma viparyAsAddhundhumAratvamAgataH || 4|| etadichChAmi tattvena j~nAtuM bhArgavasattama | viparyastaM yathA nAma kuvalAshvasya dhImataH || 5|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi shRRiNu rAjanyudhiShThira | dharmiShThamidamAkhyAnaM dhundhumArasya tachChRRiNu || 6|| yathA sa rAjA ikShvAkuH kuvalAshvo mahIpatiH | dhundhumAratvamagamattachChRRiNuShva mahIpate || 7|| maharShirvishrutastAta utta~Nka iti bhArata | marudhanvasu ramyeShu Ashramastasya kaurava || 8|| utta~Nkastu mahArAja tapo.atapyatsudushcharam | ArirAdhayiShurviShNuM bahUnvarShagaNAnvibho || 9|| tasya prItaH sa bhagavAnsAkShAddarshanameyivAn | dRRiShTvaiva charShiH prahvastaM tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH || 10|| tvayA deva prajAH sarvAH sadevAsuramAnavAH | sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni ja~NgamAni tathaiva cha || 11|| brahma vedAshcha vedyaM cha tvayA sRRiShTaM mahAdyute || 11|| shiraste gaganaM deva netre shashidivAkarau | niHshvAsaH pavanashchApi tejo.agnishcha tavAchyuta || 12|| bAhavaste dishaH sarvAH kukShishchApi mahArNavaH || 12|| UrU te parvatA deva khaM nAbhirmadhusUdana | pAdau te pRRithivI devI romANyoShadhayastathA || 13|| indrasomAgnivaruNA devAsuramahoragAH | prahvAstvAmupatiShThanti stuvanto vividhaiH stavaiH || 14|| tvayA vyAptAni sarvANi bhUtAni bhuvaneshvara | yoginaH sumahAvIryAH stuvanti tvAM maharShayaH || 15|| tvayi tuShTe jagatsvasthaM tvayi kruddhe mahadbhayam | bhayAnAmapanetAsi tvamekaH puruShottama || 16|| devAnAM mAnuShANAM cha sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH | tribhirvikramaNairdeva trayo lokAstvayAhRRitAH || 17|| asurANAM samRRiddhAnAM vinAshashcha tvayA kRRitaH || 17|| tava vikramaNairdevA nirvANamagamanparam | parAbhavaM cha daityendrAstvayi kruddhe mahAdyute || 18|| tvaM hi kartA vikartA cha bhUtAnAmiha sarvashaH | ArAdhayitvA tvAM devAH sukhamedhanti sarvashaH || 19|| evaM stuto hRRiShIkesha utta~Nkena mahAtmanA | utta~NkamabravIdviShNuH prItaste.ahaM varaM vRRiNu || 20|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| paryApto me varo hyeSha yadahaM dRRiShTavAnharim | puruShaM shAshvataM divyaM sraShTAraM jagataH prabhum || 21|| viShNuruvAcha|| prItaste.ahamalaulyena bhaktyA cha dvijasattama | avashyaM hi tvayA brahmanmatto grAhyo varo dvija || 22|| evaM sa~nChandyamAnastu vareNa hariNA tadA | utta~NkaH prA~njalirvavre varaM bharatasattama || 23|| yadi me bhagavAnprItaH puNDarIkanibhekShaNaH | dharme satye dame chaiva buddhirbhavatu me sadA || 24|| abhyAsashcha bhavedbhaktyA tvayi nityaM maheshvara || 24|| viShNuruvAcha|| sarvametaddhi bhavitA matprasAdAttava dvija | pratibhAsyati yogashcha yena yukto divaukasAm || 25|| trayANAmapi lokAnAM mahatkAryaM kariShyasi || 25|| utsAdanArthaM lokAnAM dhundhurnAma mahAsuraH | tapasyati tapo ghoraM shRRiNu yastaM haniShyati || 26|| bRRihadashva iti khyAto bhaviShyati mahIpatiH | tasya putraH shuchirdAntaH kuvalAshva iti shrutaH || 27|| sa yogabalamAsthAya mAmakaM pArthivottamaH | shAsanAttava viprarShe dhundhumAro bhaviShyati || 28|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| utta~NkamevamuktvA tu viShNurantaradhIyata | \hrule \medskip 193 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ikShvAkau sa.nsthite rAja~nshashAdaH pRRithivImimAm | prAptaH paramadharmAtmA so.ayodhyAyAM nRRipo.abhavat || 1|| shashAdasya tu dAyAdaH kakutstho nAma vIryavAn | anenAshchApi kAkutsthaH pRRithushchAnenasaH sutaH || 2|| viShvagashvaH pRRithoH putrastasmAdArdrastu jaj~nivAn | Ardrasya yuvanAshvastu shrAvastastasya chAtmajaH || 3|| jaj~ne shrAvastako rAjA shrAvastI yena nirmitA | shrAvastasya tu dAyAdo bRRihadashvo mahAbalaH || 4|| bRRihadashvasutashchApi kuvalAshva iti smRRitaH || 4|| kuvalAshvasya putrANAM sahasrANyekavi.nshatiH | sarve vidyAsu niShNAtA balavanto durAsadAH || 5|| kuvalAshvastu pitRRito guNairabhyadhiko.abhavat | samaye taM tato rAjye bRRihadashvo.abhyaShechayat || 6|| kuvalAshvaM mahArAja shUramuttamadhArmikam || 6|| putrasa~NkrAmitashrIstu bRRihadashvo mahIpatiH | jagAma tapase dhImA.nstapovanamamitrahA || 7|| atha shushrAva rAjarShiM tamutta~Nko yudhiShThira | vanaM samprasthitaM rAjanbRRihadashvaM dvijottamaH || 8|| tamutta~Nko mahAtejAH sarvAstraviduShAM varam | nyavArayadameyAtmA samAsAdya narottamam || 9|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| bhavatA rakShaNaM kAryaM tattAvatkartumarhasi | nirudvignA vayaM rAja.nstvatprasAdAdvasemahi || 10|| tvayA hi pRRithivI rAjanrakShyamANA mahAtmanA | bhaviShyati nirudvignA nAraNyaM gantumarhasi || 11|| pAlane hi mahAndharmaH prajAnAmiha dRRishyate | na tathA dRRishyate.araNye mA te bhUdbuddhirIdRRishI || 12|| IdRRisho na hi rAjendra dharmaH kvachana dRRishyate | prajAnAM pAlane yo vai purA rAjarShibhiH kRRitaH || 13|| rakShitavyAH prajA rAj~nA tAstvaM rakShitumarhasi || 13|| nirudvignastapashchartuM na hi shaknomi pArthiva | mamAshramasamIpe vai sameShu marudhanvasu || 14|| samudro vAlukApUrNa ujjAnaka iti smRRitaH | bahuyojanavistIrNo bahuyojanamAyataH || 15|| tatra raudro dAnavendro mahAvIryaparAkramaH | madhukaiTabhayoH putro dhundhurnAma sudAruNaH || 16|| antarbhUmigato rAjanvasatyamitavikramaH | taM nihatya mahArAja vanaM tvaM gantumarhasi || 17|| shete lokavinAshAya tapa AsthAya dAruNam | tridashAnAM vinAshAya lokAnAM chApi pArthiva || 18|| avadhyo devatAnAM sa daityAnAmatha rakShasAm | nAgAnAmatha yakShANAM gandharvANAM cha sarvashaH || 19|| avApya sa varaM rAjansarvalokapitAmahAt || 19|| taM vinAshaya bhadraM te mA te buddhirato.anyathA | prApsyase mahatIM kIrtiM shAshvatImavyayAM dhruvAm || 20|| krUrasya svapatastasya vAlukAntarhitasya vai | sa.nvatsarasya paryante niHshvAsaH sampravartate || 21|| yadA tadA bhUshchalati sashailavanakAnanA || 21|| tasya niHshvAsavAtena raja uddhUyate mahat | AdityapathamAvRRitya saptAhaM bhUmikampanam || 22|| savisphuli~NgaM sajvAlaM sadhUmaM hyatidAruNam || 22|| tena rAjanna shaknomi tasminsthAtuM sva Ashrame | taM vinAshaya rAjendra lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 23|| lokAH svasthA bhavantvadya tasminvinihate.asure || 23|| tvaM hi tasya vinAshAya paryApta iti me matiH | tejasA tava tejashcha viShNurApyAyayiShyati || 24|| viShNunA cha varo datto mama pUrvaM tato vadhe | yastaM mahAsuraM raudraM vadhiShyati mahIpatiH || 25|| tejastaM vaiShNavamiti pravekShyati durAsadam || 25|| tattejastvaM samAdhAya rAjendra bhuvi duHsaham | taM niShUdaya sa.nduShTaM daityaM raudraparAkramam || 26|| na hi dhundhurmahAtejAstejasAlpena shakyate | nirdagdhuM pRRithivIpAla sa hi varShashatairapi || 27|| \hrule \medskip 194 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sa evamukto rAjarShirutta~NkenAparAjitaH | utta~NkaM kauravashreShTha kRRitA~njalirathAbravIt || 1|| na te.abhigamanaM brahmanmoghametadbhaviShyati | putro mamAyaM bhagavankuvalAshva iti smRRitaH || 2|| dhRRitimAnkShiprakArI cha vIryeNApratimo bhuvi | priyaM vai sarvametatte kariShyati na sa.nshayaH || 3|| putraiH parivRRitaH sarvaiH shUraiH parighabAhubhiH | visarjayasva mAM brahmannyastashastro.asmi sAmpratam || 4|| tathAstviti cha tenokto muninAmitatejasA | sa tamAdishya tanayamutta~NkAya mahAtmane || 5|| kriyatAmiti rAjarShirjagAma vanamuttamam || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ka eSha bhagavandaityo mahAvIryastapodhana | kasya putro.atha naptA vA etadichChAmi veditum || 6|| evaM mahAbalo daityo na shruto me tapodhana | etadichChAmi bhagavanyAthAtathyena veditum || 7|| sarvameva mahAprAj~na vistareNa tapodhana || 7|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannidaM sarvaM yathAvRRittaM narAdhipa | ekArNave tadA ghore naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame || 8|| pranaShTeShu cha bhUteShu sarveShu bharatarShabha || 8|| prabhavaH sarvabhUtAnAM shAshvataH puruSho.avyayaH | suShvApa bhagavAnviShNurapshayyAmeka eva ha || 9|| nAgasya bhoge mahati sheShasyAmitatejasaH || 9|| lokakartA mahAbhAga bhagavAnachyuto hariH | nAgabhogena mahatA parirabhya mahImimAm || 10|| svapatastasya devasya padmaM sUryasamaprabham | nAbhyAM viniHsRRitaM tatra yatrotpannaH pitAmahaH || 11|| sAkShAllokagururbrahmA padme sUryendusaprabhe || 11|| chaturvedashchaturmUrtistathaiva cha chaturmukhaH | svaprabhAvAddurAdharSho mahAbalaparAkramaH || 12|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya dAnavau vIryavattarau | madhushcha kaiTabhashchaiva dRRiShTavantau hariM prabhum || 13|| shayAnaM shayane divye nAgabhoge mahAdyutim | bahuyojanavistIrNe bahuyojanamAyate || 14|| kirITakaustubhadharaM pItakausheyavAsasam | dIpyamAnaM shriyA rAja.nstejasA vapuShA tathA || 15|| sahasrasUryapratimamadbhutopamadarshanam || 15|| vismayaH sumahAnAsInmadhukaiTabhayostadA | dRRiShTvA pitAmahaM chaiva padme padmanibhekShaNam || 16|| vitrAsayetAmatha tau brahmANamamitaujasam | vitrAsyamAno bahusho brahmA tAbhyAM mahAyashAH || 17|| akampayatpadmanAlaM tato.abudhyata keshavaH || 17|| athApashyata govindo dAnavau vIryavattarau | dRRiShTvA tAvabravIddevaH svAgataM vAM mahAbalau || 18|| dadAni vAM varaM shreShThaM prItirhi mama jAyate || 18|| tau prahasya hRRiShIkeshaM mahAvIryau mahAsurau | pratyabrUtAM mahArAja sahitau madhusUdanam || 19|| AvAM varaya deva tvaM varadau svaH surottama | dAtArau svo varaM tubhyaM tadbravIhyavichArayan || 20|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| pratigRRihNe varaM vIrAvIpsitashcha varo mama | yuvAM hi vIryasampannau na vAmasti samaH pumAn || 21|| vadhyatvamupagachChetAM mama satyaparAkramau | etadichChAmyahaM kAmaM prAptuM lokahitAya vai || 22|| madhukaiTabhAvUchatuH|| anRRitaM noktapUrvaM nau svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA | satye dharme cha niratau viddhyAvAM puruShottama || 23|| bale rUpe cha vIrye cha shame cha na samo.asti nau | dharme tapasi dAne cha shIlasattvadameShu cha || 24|| upaplavo mahAnasmAnupAvartata keshava | uktaM pratikuruShva tvaM kAlo hi duratikramaH || 25|| AvAmichChAvahe deva kRRitamekaM tvayA vibho | anAvRRite.asminnAkAshe vadhaM suravarottama || 26|| putratvamabhigachChAva tava chaiva sulochana | vara eSha vRRito deva tadviddhi surasattama || 27|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| bADhamevaM kariShyAmi sarvametadbhaviShyati | mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| vichintya tvatha govindo nApashyadyadanAvRRitam | avakAshaM pRRithivyAM vA divi vA madhusUdanaH || 29|| svakAvanAvRRitAvUrU dRRiShTvA devavarastadA | madhukaiTabhayo rAja~nshirasI madhusUdanaH || 30|| chakreNa shitadhAreNa nyakRRintata mahAyashAH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 195 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| dhundhurnAma mahAtejAstayoH putro mahAdyutiH | sa tapo.atapyata mahanmahAvIryaparAkramaH || 1|| atiShThadekapAdena kRRisho dhamanisantataH | tasmai brahmA dadau prIto varaM vavre sa cha prabho || 2|| devadAnavayakShANAM sarpagandharvarakShasAm | avadhyo.ahaM bhaveyaM vai vara eSha vRRito mayA || 3|| evaM bhavatu gachCheti tamuvAcha pitAmahaH | sa evamuktastatpAdau mUrdhnA spRRishya jagAma ha || 4|| sa tu dhundhurvaraM labdhvA mahAvIryaparAkramaH | anusmaranpitRRivadhaM tato viShNumupAdravat || 5|| sa tu devAnsagandharvA~njitvA dhundhuramarShaNaH | babAdha sarvAnasakRRiddevAnviShNuM cha vai bhRRisham || 6|| samudro vAlukApUrNa ujjAnaka iti smRRitaH | Agamya cha sa duShTAtmA taM deshaM bharatarShabha || 7|| bAdhate sma paraM shaktyA tamutta~NkAshramaM prabho || 7|| antarbhUmigatastatra vAlukAntarhitastadA | madhukaiTabhayoH putro dhundhurbhImaparAkramaH || 8|| shete lokavinAshAya tapobalasamAshritaH | utta~NkasyAshramAbhyAshe niHshvasanpAvakArchiShaH || 9|| etasminneva kAle tu sabhRRityabalavAhanaH | kuvalAshvo narapatiranvito balashAlinAm || 10|| sahasrairekavi.nshatyA putrANAmarimardanaH | prAyAdutta~Nkasahito dhundhostasya niveshanam || 11|| tamAvishattato viShNurbhagavA.nstejasA prabhuH | utta~Nkasya niyogena lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 12|| tasminprayAte durdharShe divi shabdo mahAnabhUt | eSha shrImAnnRRipasuto dhundhumAro bhaviShyati || 13|| divyaishcha puShpaistaM devAH samantAtparyavAkiran | devadundubhayashchaiva neduH svayamudIritAH || 14|| shItashcha vAyuH pravavau prayANe tasya dhImataH | vipA.nsulAM mahIM kurvanvavarSha cha sureshvaraH || 15|| antarikShe vimAnAni devatAnAM yudhiShThira | tatraiva samadRRishyanta dhundhuryatra mahAsuraH || 16|| kuvalAshvasya dhundhoshcha yuddhakautUhalAnvitAH | devagandharvasahitAH samavaikShanmaharShayaH || 17|| nArAyaNena kauravya tejasApyAyitastadA | sa gato nRRipatiH kShipraM putraistaiH sarvatodisham || 18|| arNavaM khAnayAmAsa kuvalAshvo mahIpatiH | kuvalAshvasya putraistu tasminvai vAlukArNave || 19|| saptabhirdivasaiH khAtvA dRRiShTo dhundhurmahAbalaH | AsIdghoraM vapustasya vAlukAntarhitaM mahat || 20|| dIpyamAnaM yathA sUryastejasA bharatarShabha || 20|| tato dhundhurmahArAja dishamAshritya pashchimAm | supto.abhUdrAjashArdUla kAlAnalasamadyutiH || 21|| kuvalAshvasya putraistu sarvataH parivAritaH | abhidrutaH sharaistIkShNairgadAbhirmusalairapi || 22|| paTTishaiH parighaiH prAsaiH khaDgaishcha vimalaiH shitaiH || 22|| sa vadhyamAnaH sa~NkruddhaH samuttasthau mahAbalaH | kruddhashchAbhakShayatteShAM shastrANi vividhAni cha || 23|| AsyAdvamanpAvakaM sa sa.nvartakasamaM tadA | tAnsarvAnnRRipateH putrAnadahatsvena tejasA || 24|| mukhajenAgninA kruddho lokAnudvartayanniva | kShaNena rAjashArdUla pureva kapilaH prabhuH || 25|| sagarasyAtmajAnkruddhastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 25|| teShu krodhAgnidagdheShu tadA bharatasattama | taM prabuddhaM mahAtmAnaM kumbhakarNamivAparam || 26|| AsasAda mahAtejAH kuvalAshvo mahIpatiH || 26|| tasya vAri mahArAja susrAva bahu dehataH | tadApIyata tattejo rAjA vArimayaM nRRipa || 27|| yogI yogena vahniM cha shamayAmAsa vAriNA || 27|| brahmAstreNa tadA rAjA daityaM krUraparAkramam | dadAha bharatashreShTha sarvalokAbhayAya vai || 28|| so.astreNa dagdhvA rAjarShiH kuvalAshvo mahAsuram | surashatrumamitraghnastrilokesha ivAparaH || 29|| dhundhumAra iti khyAto nAmnA samabhavattataH || 29|| prItaishcha tridashaiH sarvairmaharShisahitaistadA | varaM vRRiNIShvetyuktaH sa prA~njaliH praNatastadA || 30|| atIva mudito rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 30|| dadyAM vittaM dvijAgryebhyaH shatrUNAM chApi durjayaH | sakhyaM cha viShNunA me syAdbhUteShvadroha eva cha || 31|| dharme ratishcha satataM svarge vAsastathAkShayaH || 31|| tathAstviti tato devaiH prItairuktaH sa pArthivaH | RRiShibhishcha sagandharvairutta~Nkena cha dhImatA || 32|| sabhAjya chainaM vividhairAshIrvAdaistato nRRipam | devA maharShayashchaiva svAni sthAnAni bhejire || 33|| tasya putrAstrayaH shiShTA yudhiShThira tadAbhavan | dRRiDhAshvaH kapilAshvashcha chandrAshvashchaiva bhArata || 34|| tebhyaH paramparA rAjannikShvAkUNAM mahAtmanAm || 34|| evaM sa nihatastena kuvalAshvena sattama | dhundhurdaityo mahAvIryo madhukaiTabhayoH sutaH || 35|| kuvalAshvastu nRRipatirdhundhumAra iti smRRitaH | nAmnA cha guNasa.nyuktastadA prabhRRiti so.abhavat || 36|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | dhaundhumAramupAkhyAnaM prathitaM yasya karmaNA || 37|| idaM tu puNyamAkhyAnaM viShNoH samanukIrtanam | shRRiNuyAdyaH sa dharmAtmA putravA.nshcha bhavennaraH || 38|| AyuShmAndhRRitimA.nshchaiva shrutvA bhavati parvasu | na cha vyAdhibhayaM ki~nchitprApnoti vigatajvaraH || 39|| \hrule \medskip pativratopAkhyAnam.h 196 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA mArkaNDeyaM mahAdyutim | paprachCha bharatashreShTho dharmaprashnaM sudurvacham || 1|| shrotumichChAmi bhagavanstrINAM mAhAtmyamuttamam | kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra sUkShmaM dharmaM cha tattvataH || 2|| pratyakSheNa hi viprarShe devA dRRishyanti sattama | sUryAchandramasau vAyuH pRRithivI vahnireva cha || 3|| pitA mAtA cha bhagavangAva eva cha sattama | yachchAnyadeva vihitaM tachchApi bhRRigunandana || 4|| manye.ahaM guruvatsarvamekapatnyastathA striyaH | pativratAnAM shushrUShA duShkarA pratibhAti me || 5|| pativratAnAM mAhAtmyaM vaktumarhasi naH prabho | nirudhya chendriyagrAmaM manaH sa.nrudhya chAnagha || 6|| patiM daivatavachchApi chintayantyaH sthitA hi yAH || 6|| bhagavanduShkaraM hyetatpratibhAti mama prabho | mAtApitRRiShu shushrUShA strINAM bhartRRiShu cha dvija || 7|| strINAM dharmAtsughorAddhi nAnyaM pashyAmi duShkaram | sAdhvAchArAH striyo brahmanyatkurvanti sadAdRRitAH || 8|| duShkaraM bata kurvanti pitaro mAtarashcha vai || 8|| ekapatnyashcha yA nAryo yAshcha satyaM vadantyuta | kukShiNA dasha mAsA.nshcha garbhaM sandhArayanti yAH || 9|| nAryaH kAlena sambhUya kimadbhutataraM tataH || 9|| sa.nshayaM paramaM prApya vedanAmatulAmapi | prajAyante sutAnnAryo duHkhena mahatA vibho || 10|| puShNanti chApi mahatA snehena dvijasattama || 10|| ye cha krUreShu sarveShu vartamAnA jugupsitAH | svakarma kurvanti sadA duShkaraM tachcha me matam || 11|| kShatradharmasamAchAraM tathyaM chAkhyAhi me dvija | dharmaH sudurlabho vipra nRRisha.nsena durAtmanA || 12|| etadichChAmi bhagavanprashnaM prashnavidAM vara | shrotuM bhRRigukulashreShTha shushrUShe tava suvrata || 13|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| hanta te sarvamAkhyAsye prashnametaM sudurvacham | tattvena bharatashreShTha gadatastannibodha me || 14|| mAtaraM sadRRishIM tAta pitR^Inanye cha manyate | duShkaraM kurute mAtA vivardhayati yA prajAH || 15|| tapasA devatejyAbhirvandanena titikShayA | abhichArairupAyaishcha Ihante pitaraH sutAn || 16|| evaM kRRichChreNa mahatA putraM prApya sudurlabham | chintayanti sadA vIra kIdRRisho.ayaM bhaviShyati || 17|| Asha.nsate cha putreShu pitA mAtA cha bhArata | yashaH kIrtimathaishvaryaM prajA dharmaM tathaiva cha || 18|| tayorAshAM tu saphalAM yaH karoti sa dharmavit | pitA mAtA cha rAjendra tuShyato yasya nityadA || 19|| iha pretya cha tasyAtha kIrtirdharmashcha shAshvataH || 19|| naiva yaj~naH striyaH kashchinna shrAddhaM nopavAsakam | yA tu bhartari shushrUShA tayA svargamupAshnute || 20|| etatprakaraNaM rAjannadhikRRitya yudhiShThira | prativratAnAM niyataM dharmaM chAvahitaH shRRiNu || 21|| \hrule \medskip 197 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| kashchiddvijAtipravaro vedAdhyAyI tapodhanaH | tapasvI dharmashIlashcha kaushiko nAma bhArata || 1|| sA~NgopaniShadAnvedAnadhIte dvijasattamaH | sa vRRikShamUle kasmi.nshchidvedAnuchchArayansthitaH || 2|| upariShTAchcha vRRikShasya balAkA saMnyalIyata | tayA purIShamutsRRiShTaM brAhmaNasya tadopari || 3|| tAmavekShya tataH kruddhaH samapadhyAyata dvijaH | bhRRishaM krodhAbhibhUtena balAkA sA nirIkShitA || 4|| apadhyAtA cha vipreNa nyapatadvasudhAtale | balAkAM patitAM dRRiShTvA gatasattvAmachetanAm || 5|| kAruNyAdabhisantaptaH paryashochata tAM dvijaH || 5|| akAryaM kRRitavAnasmi rAgadveShabalAtkRRitaH | ityuktvA bahusho vidvAngrAmaM bhaikShAya sa.nshritaH || 6|| grAme shuchIni pracharankulAni bharatarShabha | praviShTastatkulaM yatra pUrvaM charitavA.nstu saH || 7|| dehIti yAchamAno vai tiShThetyuktaH striyA tataH | shauchaM tu yAvatkurute bhAjanasya kuTumbinI || 8|| etasminnantare rAjankShudhAsampIDito bhRRisham | bhartA praviShTaH sahasA tasyA bharatasattama || 9|| sA tu dRRiShTvA patiM sAdhvI brAhmaNaM vyapahAya tam | pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha dadau bhartre tathAsanam || 10|| prahvA paryacharachchApi bhartAramasitekShaNA | AhAreNAtha bhakShyaishcha vAkyaiH sumadhuraistathA || 11|| uchChiShTaM bhu~njate bhartuH sA tu nityaM yudhiShThira | daivataM cha patiM mene bhartushchittAnusAriNI || 12|| na karmaNA na manasA nAtyashnAnnApi chApibat | taM sarvabhAvopagatA patishushrUShaNe ratA || 13|| sAdhvAchArA shuchirdakShA kuTumbasya hitaiShiNI | bhartushchApi hitaM yattatsatataM sAnuvartate || 14|| devatAtithibhRRityAnAM shvashrUshvashurayostathA | shushrUShaNaparA nityaM satataM sa.nyatendriyA || 15|| sA brAhmaNaM tadA dRRiShTvA sa.nsthitaM bhaikShakA~NkShiNam | kurvatI patishushrUShAM sasmArAtha shubhekShaNA || 16|| vrIDitA sAbhavatsAdhvI tadA bharatasattama | bhikShAmAdAya viprAya nirjagAma yashasvinI || 17|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| kimidaM bhavati tvaM mAM tiShThetyuktvA varA~Ngane | uparodhaM kRRitavatI na visarjitavatyasi || 18|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| brAhmaNaM krodhasantaptaM jvalantamiva tejasA | dRRiShTvA sAdhvI manuShyendra sAntvapUrvaM vacho.abravIt || 19|| kShantumarhasi me vipra bhartA me daivataM mahat | sa chApi kShudhitaH shrAntaH prAptaH shushrUShito mayA || 20|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| brAhmaNA na garIyA.nso garIyA.nste patiH kRRitaH | gRRihasthadharme vartantI brAhmaNAnavamanyase || 21|| indro.apyeShAM praNamate kiM punarmAnuShA bhuvi | avalipte na jAnIShe vRRiddhAnAM na shrutaM tvayA || 22|| brAhmaNA hyagnisadRRishA daheyuH pRRithivImapi || 22|| stryuvAcha|| nAvajAnAmyahaM viprAndevaistulyAnmanasvinaH | aparAdhamimaM vipra kShantumarhasi me.anagha || 23|| jAnAmi tejo viprANAM mahAbhAgyaM cha dhImatAm | apeyaH sAgaraH krodhAtkRRito hi lavaNodakaH || 24|| tathaiva dIptatapasAM munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | yeShAM krodhAgniradyApi daNDake nopashAmyati || 25|| brAhmaNAnAM paribhavAdvAtApishcha durAtmavAn | agastyamRRiShimAsAdya jIrNaH krUro mahAsuraH || 26|| prabhAvA bahavashchApi shrUyante brahmavAdinAm | krodhaH suvipulo brahmanprasAdashcha mahAtmanAm || 27|| asmi.nstvatikrame brahmankShantumarhasi me.anagha | patishushrUShayA dharmo yaH sa me rochate dvija || 28|| daivateShvapi sarveShu bhartA me daivataM param | avisheSheNa tasyAhaM kuryAM dharmaM dvijottama || 29|| shushrUShAyAH phalaM pashya patyurbrAhmaNa yAdRRisham | balAkA hi tvayA dagdhA roShAttadviditaM mama || 30|| krodhaH shatruH sharIrastho manuShyANAM dvijottama | yaH krodhamohau tyajati taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 31|| yo vadediha satyAni guruM santoShayeta cha | hi.nsitashcha na hi.nseta taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 32|| jitendriyo dharmaparaH svAdhyAyanirataH shuchiH | kAmakrodhau vashe yasya taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 33|| yasya chAtmasamo loko dharmaj~nasya manasvinaH | sarvadharmeShu cha ratastaM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 34|| yo.adhyApayedadhIyIta yajedvA yAjayIta vA | dadyAdvApi yathAshakti taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 35|| brahmachArI cha vedAnyo adhIyIta dvijottamaH | svAdhyAye chApramatto vai taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 36|| yadbrAhmaNAnAM kushalaM tadeShAM parikIrtayet | satyaM tathA vyAharatAM nAnRRite ramate manaH || 37|| dhanaM tu brAhmaNasyAhuH svAdhyAyaM damamArjavam | indriyANAM nigrahaM cha shAshvataM dvijasattama || 38|| satyArjave dharmamAhuH paraM dharmavido janAH || 38|| durj~neyaH shAshvato dharmaH sa tu satye pratiShThitaH | shrutipramANo dharmaH syAditi vRRiddhAnushAsanam || 39|| bahudhA dRRishyate dharmaH sUkShma eva dvijottama | bhavAnapi cha dharmaj~naH svAdhyAyanirataH shuchiH || 40|| na tu tattvena bhagavandharmAnvetsIti me matiH || 40|| mAtApitRRibhyAM shushrUShuH satyavAdI jitendriyaH | mithilAyAM vasanvyAdhaH sa te dharmAnpravakShyati || 41|| tatra gachChasva bhadraM te yathAkAmaM dvijottama || 41|| atyuktamapi me sarvaM kShantumarhasyanindita | striyo hyavadhyAH sarveShAM ye dharmaviduSho janAH || 42|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| prIto.asmi tava bhadraM te gataH krodhashcha shobhane | upAlambhastvayA hyukto mama niHshreyasaM param || 43|| svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi sAdhayiShyAmi shobhane || 43|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tayA visRRiShTo nirgamya svameva bhavanaM yayau | vinindansa dvijo.a.atmAnaM kaushiko narasattama || 44|| \hrule \medskip brAhmaNavyAdhasa.nvAdaH 198 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| chintayitvA tadAshcharyaM striyA proktamasheShataH | vinindansa dvijo.a.atmAnamAgaskRRita ivAbabhau || 1|| chintayAnaH sa dharmasya sUkShmAM gatimathAbravIt | shraddadhAnena bhAvyaM vai gachChAmi mithilAmaham || 2|| kRRitAtmA dharmavittasyAM vyAdho nivasate kila | taM gachChAmyahamadyaiva dharmaM praShTuM tapodhanam || 3|| iti sa~nchintya manasA shraddadhAnaH striyA vachaH | balAkApratyayenAsau dharmyaishcha vachanaiH shubhaiH || 4|| sampratasthe sa mithilAM kautUhalasamanvitaH || 4|| atikrAmannaraNyAni grAmA.nshcha nagarANi cha | tato jagAma mithilAM janakena surakShitAm || 5|| dharmasetusamAkIrNAM yaj~notsavavatIM shubhAm | gopurATTAlakavatIM gRRihaprAkArashobhitAm || 6|| pravishya sa purIM ramyAM vimAnairbahubhirvRRitAm | paNyaishcha bahubhiryuktAM suvibhaktamahApathAm || 7|| ashvai rathaistathA nAgairyAnaishcha bahubhirvRRitAm | hRRiShTapuShTajanAkIrNAM nityotsavasamAkulAm || 8|| so.apashyadbahuvRRittAntAM brAhmaNaH samatikraman | dharmavyAdhamapRRichChachcha sa chAsya kathito dvijaiH || 9|| apashyattatra gatvA taM sUnAmadhye vyavasthitam | mArgamAhiShamA.nsAni vikrINantaM tapasvinam || 10|| AkulatvAttu kretR^INAmekAnte sa.nsthito dvijaH || 10|| sa tu j~nAtvA dvijaM prAptaM sahasA sambhramotthitaH | AjagAma yato vipraH sthita ekAnta Asane || 11|| vyAdha uvAcha|| abhivAdaye tvA bhagavansvAgataM te dvijottama | ahaM vyAdhastu bhadraM te kiM karomi prashAdhi mAm || 12|| ekapatnyA yadukto.asi gachCha tvaM mithilAmiti | jAnAmyetadahaM sarvaM yadarthaM tvamihAgataH || 13|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| shrutvA tu tasya tadvAkyaM sa vipro bhRRishaharShitaH | dvitIyamidamAshcharyamityachintayata dvijaH || 14|| adeshasthaM hi te sthAnamiti vyAdho.abravIddvijam | gRRihaM gachChAva bhagavanyadi rochayase.anagha || 15|| bADhamityeva saMhRRiShTo vipro vachanamabravIt | agratastu dvijaM kRRitvA sa jagAma gRRihAnprati || 16|| pravishya cha gRRihaM ramyamAsanenAbhipUjitaH | pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha pratigRRihya dvijottamaH || 17|| tataH sukhopaviShTastaM vyAdhaM vachanamabravIt | karmaitadvai na sadRRishaM bhavataH pratibhAti me || 18|| anutapye bhRRishaM tAta tava ghoreNa karmaNA || 18|| vyAdha uvAcha|| kulochitamidaM karma pitRRipaitAmahaM mama | vartamAnasya me dharme sve manyuM mA kRRithA dvija || 19|| dhAtrA tu vihitaM pUrvaM karma svaM pAlayAmyaham | prayatnAchcha gurU vRRiddhau shushrUShe.ahaM dvijottama || 20|| satyaM vade nAbhyasUye yathAshakti dadAmi cha | devatAtithibhRRityAnAmavashiShTena vartaye || 21|| na kutsayAmyahaM ki~nchinna garhe balavattaram | kRRitamanveti kartAraM purA karma dvijottama || 22|| kRRiShigorakShyavANijyamiha lokasya jIvanam | daNDanItistrayI vidyA tena lokA bhavantyuta || 23|| karma shUdre kRRiShirvaishye sa~NgrAmaH kShatriye smRRitaH | brahmacharyaM tapo mantrAH satyaM cha brAhmaNe sadA || 24|| rAjA prashAsti dharmeNa svakarmaniratAH prajAH | vikarmANashcha ye kechittAnyunakti svakarmasu || 25|| bhetavyaM hi sadA rAj~nAM prajAnAmadhipA hi te | mArayanti vikarmasthaM lubdhA mRRigamiveShubhiH || 26|| janakasyeha viprarShe vikarmastho na vidyate | svakarmaniratA varNAshchatvAro.api dvijottama || 27|| sa eSha janako rAjA durvRRittamapi chetsutam | daNDyaM daNDe nikShipati tathA na glAti dhArmikam || 28|| suyuktachAro nRRipatiH sarvaM dharmeNa pashyati | shrIshcha rAjyaM cha daNDashcha kShatriyANAM dvijottama || 29|| rAjAno hi svadharmeNa shriyamichChanti bhUyasIm | sarveShAmeva varNAnAM trAtA rAjA bhavatyuta || 30|| pareNa hi hatAnbrahmanvarAhamahiShAnaham | na svayaM hanmi viprarShe vikrINAmi sadA tvaham || 31|| na bhakShayAmi mA.nsAni RRitugAmI tathA hyaham | sadopavAsI cha tathA naktabhojI tathA dvija || 32|| ashIlashchApi puruSho bhUtvA bhavati shIlavAn | prANihi.nsAratashchApi bhavate dhArmikaH punaH || 33|| vyabhichArAnnarendrANAM dharmaH sa~NkIryate mahAn | adharmo vardhate chApi sa~NkIryante tathA prajAH || 34|| uruNDA vAmanAH kubjAH sthUlashIrShAstathaiva cha | klIbAshchAndhAshcha jAyante badhirA lambachUchukAH || 35|| pArthivAnAmadharmatvAtprajAnAmabhavaH sadA || 35|| sa eSha rAjA janakaH sarvaM dharmeNa pashyati | anugRRihNanprajAH sarvAH svadharmaniratAH sadA || 36|| ye chaiva mAM prasha.nsanti ye cha nindanti mAnavAH | sarvAnsupariNItena karmaNA toShayAmyaham || 37|| ye jIvanti svadharmeNa sambhu~njante cha pArthivAH | na ki~nchidupajIvanti dakShA utthAnashIlinaH || 38|| shaktyAnnadAnaM satataM titikShA dharmanityatA | yathArhaM pratipUjA cha sarvabhUteShu vai dayA || 39|| tyAgAnnAnyatra martyAnAM guNAstiShThanti pUruShe || 39|| mRRiShAvAdaM pariharetkuryAtpriyamayAchitaH | na cha kAmAnna sa.nrambhAnna dveShAddharmamutsRRijet || 40|| priye nAtibhRRishaM hRRiShyedapriye na cha sa~njvaret | na muhyedarthakRRichChreShu na cha dharmaM parityajet || 41|| karma chetki~nchidanyatsyAditaranna samAcharet | yatkalyANamabhidhyAyettatrAtmAnaM niyojayet || 42|| na pApaM prati pApaH syAtsAdhureva sadA bhavet | Atmanaiva hataH pApo yaH pApaM kartumichChati || 43|| karma chaitadasAdhUnAM vRRijinAnAmasAdhuvat | na dharmo.astIti manvAnAH shuchInavahasanti ye || 44|| ashraddadhAnA dharmasya te nashyanti na sa.nshayaH || 44|| mahAdRRitirivAdhmAtaH pApo bhavati nityadA | mUDhAnAmavaliptAnAmasAraM bhAShitaM bhavet || 45|| darshayatyantarAtmAnaM divA rUpamivA.nshumAn || 45|| na loke rAjate mUrkhaH kevalAtmaprasha.nsayA | api cheha mRRijA hInaH kRRitavidyaH prakAshate || 46|| abruvankasyachinnindAmAtmapUjAmavarNayan | na kashchidguNasampannaH prakAsho bhuvi dRRishyate || 47|| vikarmaNA tapyamAnaH pApAdviparimuchyate | naitatkuryAM punariti dvitIyAtparimuchyate || 48|| karmaNA yena teneha pApAddvijavarottama | evaM shrutiriyaM brahmandharmeShu paridRRishyate || 49|| pApAnyabuddhveha purA kRRitAni; prAgdharmashIlo vinihanti pashchAt | dharmo brahmannudate pUruShANAM; yatkurvate pApamiha pramAdAt || 50|| pApaM kRRitvA hi manyeta nAhamasmIti pUruShaH | chikIrShedeva kalyANaM shraddadhAno.anasUyakaH || 51|| vasanasyeva ChidrANi sAdhUnAM vivRRiNoti yaH | pApaM chetpuruShaH kRRitvA kalyANamabhipadyate || 52|| muchyate sarvapApebhyo mahAbhrairiva chandramAH || 52|| yathAdityaH samudyanvai tamaH sarvaM vyapohati | evaM kalyANamAtiShThansarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 53|| pApAnAM viddhyadhiShThAnaM lobhameva dvijottama | lubdhAH pApaM vyavasyanti narA nAtibahushrutAH || 54|| adharmA dharmarUpeNa tRRiNaiH kUpA ivAvRRitAH || 54|| teShAM damaH pavitrANi pralApA dharmasa.nshritAH | sarvaM hi vidyate teShu shiShTAchAraH sudurlabhaH || 55|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sa tu vipro mahAprAj~no dharmavyAdhamapRRichChata | shiShTAchAraM kathamahaM vidyAmiti narottama || 56|| etanmahAmate vyAdha prabravIhi yathAtatham || 56|| vyAdha uvAcha|| yaj~no dAnaM tapo vedAH satyaM cha dvijasattama | pa~nchaitAni pavitrANi shiShTAchAreShu nityadA || 57|| kAmakrodhau vashe kRRitvA dambhaM lobhamanArjavam | dharma ityeva santuShTAste shiShTAH shiShTasaMmatAH || 58|| na teShAM vidyate.avRRittaM yaj~nasvAdhyAyashIlinAm | AchArapAlanaM chaiva dvitIyaM shiShTalakShaNam || 59|| gurushushrUShaNaM satyamakrodho dAnameva cha | etachchatuShTayaM brahma~nshiShTAchAreShu nityadA || 60|| shiShTAchAre manaH kRRitvA pratiShThApya cha sarvashaH | yAmayaM labhate tuShTiM sA na shakyA hyato.anyathA || 61|| vedasyopaniShatsatyaM satyasyopaniShaddamaH | damasyopaniShattyAgaH shiShTAchAreShu nityadA || 62|| ye tu dharmamasUyante buddhimohAnvitA narAH | apathA gachChatAM teShAmanuyAtApi pIDyate || 63|| ye tu shiShTAH suniyatAH shrutityAgaparAyaNAH | dharmyaM panthAnamArUDhAH satyadharmaparAyaNAH || 64|| niyachChanti parAM buddhiM shiShTAchArAnvitA narAH | upAdhyAyamate yuktAH sthityA dharmArthadarshinaH || 65|| nAstikAnbhinnamaryAdAnkrUrAnpApamatau sthitAn | tyaja tA~nj~nAnamAshritya dhArmikAnupasevya cha || 66|| kAmalobhagrahAkIrNAM pa~nchendriyajalAM nadIm | nAvaM dhRRitimayIM kRRitvA janmadurgANi santara || 67|| krameNa sa~nchito dharmo buddhiyogamayo mahAn | shiShTAchAre bhavetsAdhU rAgaH shukleva vAsasi || 68|| ahi.nsA satyavachanaM sarvabhUtahitaM param | ahi.nsA paramo dharmaH sa cha satye pratiShThitaH || 69|| satye kRRitvA pratiShThAM tu pravartante pravRRittayaH || 69|| satyameva garIyastu shiShTAchAraniShevitam | AchArashcha satAM dharmaH santashchAchAralakShaNAH || 70|| yo yathAprakRRitirjantuH svAM svAM prakRRitimashnute | pApAtmA krodhakAmAdIndoShAnApnotyanAtmavAn || 71|| Arambho nyAyayukto yaH sa hi dharma iti smRRitaH | anAchArastvadharmeti etachChiShTAnushAsanam || 72|| akrudhyanto.anasUyanto niraha~NkAramatsarAH | RRijavaH shamasampannAH shiShTAchArA bhavanti te || 73|| traividyavRRiddhAH shuchayo vRRittavanto manasvinaH | gurushushrUShavo dAntAH shiShTAchArA bhavantyuta || 74|| teShAmadInasattvAnAM duShkarAchArakarmaNAm | svaiH karmabhiH satkRRitAnAM ghoratvaM sampraNashyati || 75|| taM sadAchAramAshcharyaM purANaM shAshvataM dhruvam | dharmaM dharmeNa pashyantaH svargaM yAnti manIShiNaH || 76|| AstikA mAnahInAshcha dvijAtijanapUjakAH | shrutavRRittopasampannAH te santaH svargagAminaH || 77|| vedoktaH paramo dharmo dharmashAstreShu chAparaH | shiShTAchIrNashcha shiShTAnAM trividhaM dharmalakShaNam || 78|| pAraNaM chApi vidyAnAM tIrthAnAmavagAhanam | kShamA satyArjavaM shauchaM shiShTAchAranidarshanam || 79|| sarvabhUtadayAvanto ahi.nsAniratAH sadA | paruShaM na prabhAShante sadA santo dvijapriyAH || 80|| shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha karmaNAM phalasa~nchaye | vipAkamabhijAnanti te shiShTAH shiShTasaMmatAH || 81|| nyAyopetA guNopetAH sarvalokahitaiShiNaH | santaH svargajitaH shuklAH saMniviShTAshcha satpathe || 82|| dAtAraH sa.nvibhaktAro dInAnugrahakAriNaH | sarvabhUtadayAvantaste shiShTAH shiShTasaMmatAH || 83|| sarvapUjyAH shrutadhanAstathaiva cha tapasvinaH | dAnanityAH sukhA.NllokAnApnuvantIha cha shriyam || 84|| pIDayA cha kalatrasya bhRRityAnAM cha samAhitAH | atishaktyA prayachChanti santaH sadbhiH samAgatAH || 85|| lokayAtrAM cha pashyanto dharmamAtmahitAni cha | evaM santo vartamAnA edhante shAshvatIH samAH || 86|| ahi.nsA satyavachanamAnRRisha.nsyamathArjavam | adroho nAtimAnashcha hrIstitikShA damaH shamaH || 87|| dhImanto dhRRitimantashcha bhUtAnAmanukampakAH | akAmadveShasa.nyuktAste santo lokasatkRRitAH || 88|| trINyeva tu padAnyAhuH satAM vRRittamanuttamam | na druhyechchaiva dadyAchcha satyaM chaiva sadA vadet || 89|| sarvatra cha dayAvantaH santaH karuNavedinaH | gachChantIha susantuShTA dharmyaM panthAnamuttamam || 90|| shiShTAchArA mahAtmAno yeShAM dharmaH sunishchitaH || 90|| anasUyA kShamA shAntiH santoShaH priyavAditA | kAmakrodhaparityAgaH shiShTAchAraniShevaNam || 91|| karmaNA shrutasampannaM satAM mArgamanuttamam | shiShTAchAraM niShevante nityaM dharmeShvatandritAH || 92|| praj~nAprAsAdamAruhya muhyato mahato janAn | prekShanto lokavRRittAni vividhAni dvijottama || 93|| atipuNyAni pApAni tAni dvijavarottama || 93|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathApraj~naM yathAshrutam | shiShTAchAraguNAnbrahmanpuraskRRitya dvijarShabha || 94|| \hrule \medskip 199 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sa tu vipramathovAcha dharmavyAdho yudhiShThira | yadahaM hyAchare karma ghorametadasa.nshayam || 1|| vidhistu balavAnbrahmandustaraM hi purAkRRitam | purAkRRitasya pApasya karmadoSho bhavatyayam || 2|| doShasyaitasya vai brahmanvighAte yatnavAnaham || 2|| vidhinA vihite pUrvaM nimittaM ghAtako bhavet | nimittabhUtA hi vayaM karmaNo.asya dvijottama || 3|| yeShAM hatAnAM mA.nsAni vikrINAmo vayaM dvija | teShAmapi bhaveddharma upabhogena bhakShaNAt || 4|| devatAtithibhRRityAnAM pitR^INAM pratipUjanAt || 4|| oShadhyo vIrudhashchApi pashavo mRRigapakShiNaH | annAdyabhUtA lokasya ityapi shrUyate shrutiH || 5|| AtmamA.nsapradAnena shibiraushInaro nRRipaH | svargaM sudurlabhaM prAptaH kShamAvAndvijasattama || 6|| rAj~no mahAnase pUrvaM rantidevasya vai dvija | dve sahasre tu vadhyete pashUnAmanvahaM tadA || 7|| samA.nsaM dadato hyannaM rantidevasya nityashaH | atulA kIrtirabhavannRRipasya dvijasattama || 8|| chAturmAsyeShu pashavo vadhyanta iti nityashaH || 8|| agnayo mA.nsakAmAshcha ityapi shrUyate shrutiH | yaj~neShu pashavo brahmanvadhyante satataM dvijaiH || 9|| sa.nskRRitAH kila mantraishcha te.api svargamavApnuvan || 9|| yadi naivAgnayo brahmanmA.nsakAmAbhavanpurA | bhakShyaM naiva bhavenmA.nsaM kasyachiddvijasattama || 10|| atrApi vidhiruktashcha munibhirmA.nsabhakShaNe | devatAnAM pitR^INAM cha bhu~Nkte dattvA tu yaH sadA || 11|| yathAvidhi yathAshraddhaM na sa duShyati bhakShaNAt || 11|| amA.nsAshI bhavatyevamityapi shrUyate shrutiH | bhAryAM gachChanbrahmachArI RRitau bhavati brAhmaNaH || 12|| satyAnRRite vinishchitya atrApi vidhiruchyate | saudAsena purA rAj~nA mAnuShA bhakShitA dvija || 13|| shApAbhibhUtena bhRRishamatra kiM pratibhAti te || 13|| svadharma iti kRRitvA tu na tyajAmi dvijottama | purAkRRitamiti j~nAtvA jIvAmyetena karmaNA || 14|| svakarma tyajato brahmannadharma iha dRRishyate | svakarmanirato yastu sa dharma iti nishchayaH || 15|| pUrvaM hi vihitaM karma dehinaM na vimu~nchati | dhAtrA vidhirayaM dRRiShTo bahudhA karmanirNaye || 16|| draShTavyaM tu bhavetprAj~na krUre karmaNi vartatA | kathaM karma shubhaM kuryAM kathaM muchye parAbhavAt || 17|| karmaNastasya ghorasya bahudhA nirNayo bhavet || 17|| dAne cha satyavAkye cha gurushushrUShaNe tathA | dvijAtipUjane chAhaM dharme cha nirataH sadA || 18|| ativAdAtimAnAbhyAM nivRRitto.asmi dvijottama || 18|| kRRiShiM sAdhviti manyante tatra hi.nsA parA smRRitA | karShanto lA~NgalaiH pu.nso ghnanti bhUmishayAnbahUn || 19|| jIvAnanyA.nshcha bahushastatra kiM pratibhAti te || 19|| dhAnyabIjAni yAnyAhurvrIhyAdIni dvijottama | sarvANyetAni jIvAni tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 20|| adhyAkramya pashU.nshchApi ghnanti vai bhakShayanti cha | vRRikShAnathauShadhIshchaiva Chindanti puruShA dvija || 21|| jIvA hi bahavo brahmanvRRikSheShu cha phaleShu cha | udake bahavashchApi tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 22|| sarvaM vyAptamidaM brahmanprANibhiH prANijIvanaiH | matsyA grasante matsyA.nshcha tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 23|| sattvaiH sattvAni jIvanti bahudhA dvijasattama | prANino.anyonyabhakShAshcha tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 24|| cha~NkramyamANA jIvA.nshcha dharaNIsa.nshritAnbahUn | padbhyAM ghnanti narA vipra tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 25|| upaviShTAH shayAnAshcha ghnanti jIvAnanekashaH | j~nAnavij~nAnavantashcha tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 26|| jIvairgrastamidaM sarvamAkAshaM pRRithivI tathA | avij~nAnAchcha hi.nsanti tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 27|| ahi.nseti yaduktaM hi puruShairvismitaiH purA | ke na hi.nsanti jIvanvai loke.asmindvijasattama || 28|| bahu sa~nchintya iha vai nAsti kashchidahi.nsakaH || 28|| ahi.nsAyAM tu niratA yatayo dvijasattama | kurvantyeva hi hi.nsAM te yatnAdalpatarA bhavet || 29|| AlakShyAshchaiva puruShAH kule jAtA mahAguNAH | mahAghorANi karmANi kRRitvA lajjanti vai na cha || 30|| suhRRidaH suhRRido.anyA.nshcha durhRRidashchApi durhRRidaH | samyakpravRRittAnpuruShAnna samyaganupashyataH || 31|| samRRiddhaishcha na nandanti bAndhavA bAndhavairapi | gurU.nshchaiva vinindanti mUDhAH paNDitamAninaH || 32|| bahu loke viparyastaM dRRishyate dvijasattama | dharmayuktamadharmaM cha tatra kiM pratibhAti te || 33|| vaktuM bahuvidhaM shakyaM dharmAdharmeShu karmasu | svakarmanirato yo hi sa yashaH prApnuyAnmahat || 34|| \hrule \medskip 200 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| dharmavyAdhastu nipuNaM punareva yudhiShThira | viprarShabhamuvAchedaM sarvadharmabhRRitAM varaH || 1|| shrutipramANo dharmo hi vRRiddhAnAmiti bhAShitam | sUkShmA gatirhi dharmasya bahushAkhA hyanantikA || 2|| prANAtyaye vivAhe cha vaktavyamanRRitaM bhavet | anRRitaM cha bhavetsatyaM satyaM chaivAnRRitaM bhavet || 3|| yadbhUtahitamatyantaM tatsatyamiti dhAraNA | viparyayakRRito.adharmaH pashya dharmasya sUkShmatAm || 4|| yatkarotyashubhaM karma shubhaM vA dvijasattama | avashyaM tatsamApnoti puruSho nAtra sa.nshayaH || 5|| viShamAM cha dashAM prApya devAngarhati vai bhRRisham | AtmanaH karmadoShANi na vijAnAtyapaNDitaH || 6|| mUDho naikRRitikashchApi chapalashcha dvijottama | sukhaduHkhaviparyAso yadA samupapadyate || 7|| nainaM praj~nA sunItaM vA trAyate naiva pauruSham || 7|| yo yamichChedyathA kAmaM taM taM kAmaM samashnuyAt | yadi syAdaparAdhInaM puruShasya kriyAphalam || 8|| sa.nyatAshchApi dakShAshcha matimantashcha mAnavAH | dRRishyante niShphalAH santaH prahINAH sarvakarmabhiH || 9|| bhUtAnAmaparaH kashchiddhi.nsAyAM satatotthitaH | va~nchanAyAM cha lokasya sa sukheneha jIvati || 10|| acheShTamAnamAsInaM shrIH ka~nchidupatiShThati | kashchitkarmANi kurvanhi na prApyamadhigachChati || 11|| devAniShTvA tapastaptvA kRRipaNaiH putragRRiddhibhiH | dashamAsadhRRitA garbhe jAyante kulapA.nsanAH || 12|| apare dhanadhAnyaishcha bhogaishcha pitRRisa~nchitaiH | vipulairabhijAyante labdhAstaireva ma~NgalaiH || 13|| karmajA hi manuShyANAM rogA nAstyatra sa.nshayaH | Adhibhishchaiva bAdhyante vyAdhaiH kShudramRRigA iva || 14|| te chApi kushalairvaidyairnipuNaiH sambhRRitauShadhaiH | vyAdhayo vinivAryante mRRigA vyAdhairiva dvija || 15|| yeShAmasti cha bhoktavyaM grahaNIdoShapIDitAH | na shaknuvanti te bhoktuM pashya dharmabhRRitAM vara || 16|| apare bAhubalinaH klishyante bahavo janAH | duHkhena chAdhigachChanti bhojanaM dvijasattama || 17|| iti lokamanAkrandaM mohashokapariplutam | srotasAsakRRidAkShiptaM hriyamANaM balIyasA || 18|| na mriyeyurna jIryeyuH sarve syuH sArvakAmikAH | nApriyaM pratipashyeyurvashitvaM yadi vai bhavet || 19|| uparyupari lokasya sarvo gantuM samIhate | yatate cha yathAshakti na cha tadvartate tathA || 20|| bahavaH sampradRRishyante tulyanakShatrama~NgalAH | mahachcha phalavaiShamyaM dRRishyate karmasandhiShu || 21|| na kashchidIshate brahmansvaya~NgrAhasya sattama | karmaNAM prAkRRitAnAM vai iha siddhiH pradRRishyate || 22|| yathA shrutiriyaM brahma~njIvaH kila sanAtanaH | sharIramadhruvaM loke sarveShAM prANinAmiha || 23|| vadhyamAne sharIre tu dehanAsho bhavatyuta | jIvaH sa~Nkramate.anyatra karmabandhanibandhanaH || 24|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| kathaM dharmabhRRitAM shreShTha jIvo bhavati shAshvataH | etadichChAmyahaM j~nAtuM tattvena vadatAM vara || 25|| vyAdha uvAcha|| na jIvanAsho.asti hi dehabhede; mithyaitadAhurmriyateti mUDhAH | jIvastu dehAntaritaH prayAti; dashArdhataivAsya sharIrabhedaH || 26|| anyo hi nAshnAti kRRitaM hi karma; sa eva kartA sukhaduHkhabhAgI | yattena ki~nchiddhi kRRitaM hi karma; tadashnute nAsti kRRitasya nAshaH || 27|| apuNyashIlAshcha bhavanti puNyA; narottamAH pApakRRito bhavanti | naro.anuyAtastviha karmabhiH svai;stataH samutpadyati bhAvitastaiH || 28|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| kathaM sambhavate yonau kathaM vA puNyapApayoH | jAtIH puNyA hyapuNyAshcha kathaM gachChati sattama || 29|| vyAdha uvAcha|| garbhAdhAnasamAyuktaM karmedaM sampradRRishyate | samAsena tu te kShipraM pravakShyAmi dvijottama || 30|| yathA sambhRRitasambhAraH punareva prajAyate | shubhakRRichChubhayonIShu pApakRRitpApayoniShu || 31|| shubhaiH prayogairdevatvaM vyAmishrairmAnuSho bhavet | mohanIyairviyonIShu tvadhogAmI cha kilbiShaiH || 32|| jAtimRRityujarAduHkhaiH satataM samabhidrutaH | sa.nsAre pachyamAnashcha doShairAtmakRRitairnaraH || 33|| tiryagyonisahasrANi gatvA narakameva cha | jIvAH samparivartante karmabandhanibandhanAH || 34|| jantustu karmabhistaistaiH svakRRitaiH pretya duHkhitaH | tadduHkhapratighAtArthamapuNyAM yonimashnute || 35|| tataH karma samAdatte punaranyannavaM bahu | pachyate tu punastena bhuktvApathyamivAturaH || 36|| ajasrameva duHkhArto.aduHkhitaH sukhasa~nj~nitaH | tato.anivRRittabandhatvAtkarmaNAmudayAdapi || 37|| parikrAmati sa.nsAre chakravadbahuvedanaH || 37|| sa chennivRRittabandhastu vishuddhashchApi karmabhiH | prApnoti sukRRitA.NllokAnyatra gatvA na shochati || 38|| pApaM kurvanpApavRRittaH pApasyAntaM na gachChati | tasmAtpuNyaM yatetkartuM varjayeta cha pAtakam || 39|| anasUyuH kRRitaj~nashcha kalyANAnyeva sevate | sukhAni dharmamarthaM cha svargaM cha labhate naraH || 40|| sa.nskRRitasya hi dAntasya niyatasya yatAtmanaH | prAj~nasyAnantarA vRRittiriha loke paratra cha || 41|| satAM dharmeNa varteta kriyAM shiShTavadAcharet | asa~Nkleshena lokasya vRRittiM lipseta vai dvija || 42|| santi hyAgatavij~nAnAH shiShTAH shAstravichakShaNAH | svadharmeNa kriyA loke karmaNaH so.apyasa~NkaraH || 43|| prAj~no dharmeNa ramate dharmaM chaivopajIvati | tasya dharmAdavApteShu dhaneShu dvijasattama || 44|| tasyaiva si~nchate mUlaM guNAnpashyati yatra vai || 44|| dharmAtmA bhavati hyevaM chittaM chAsya prasIdati | sa maitrajanasantuShTa iha pretya cha nandati || 45|| shabdaM sparshaM tathA rUpaM gandhAniShTA.nshcha sattama | prabhutvaM labhate chApi dharmasyaitatphalaM viduH || 46|| dharmasya cha phalaM labdhvA na tRRipyati mahAdvija | atRRipyamANo nirvedamAdatte j~nAnachakShuShA || 47|| praj~nAchakShurnara iha doShaM naivAnurudhyate | virajyati yathAkAmaM na cha dharmaM vimu~nchati || 48|| sarvatyAge cha yatate dRRiShTvA lokaM kShayAtmakam | tato mokShe prayatate nAnupAyAdupAyataH || 49|| evaM nirvedamAdatte pApaM karma jahAti cha | dhArmikashchApi bhavati mokShaM cha labhate param || 50|| tapo niHshreyasaM jantostasya mUlaM shamo damaH | tena sarvAnavApnoti kAmAnyAnmanasechChati || 51|| indriyANAM nirodhena satyena cha damena cha | brahmaNaH padamApnoti yatparaM dvijasattama || 52|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| indriyANi tu yAnyAhuH kAni tAni yatavrata | nigrahashcha kathaM kAryo nigrahasya cha kiM phalam || 53|| kathaM cha phalamApnoti teShAM dharmabhRRitAM vara | etadichChAmi tattvena dharmaM j~nAtuM sudhArmika || 54|| \hrule \medskip 201 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktastu vipreNa dharmavyAdho yudhiShThira | pratyuvAcha yathA vipraM tachChRRiNuShva narAdhipa || 1|| vyAdha uvAcha|| vij~nAnArthaM manuShyANAM manaH pUrvaM pravartate | tatprApya kAmaM bhajate krodhaM cha dvijasattama || 2|| tatastadarthaM yatate karma chArabhate mahat | iShTAnAM rUpagandhAnAmabhyAsaM cha niShevate || 3|| tato rAgaH prabhavati dveShashcha tadanantaram | tato lobhaH prabhavati mohashcha tadanantaram || 4|| tasya lobhAbhibhUtasya rAgadveShahatasya cha | na dharme jAyate buddhirvyAjAddharmaM karoti cha || 5|| vyAjena charate dharmamarthaM vyAjena rochate | vyAjena sidhyamAneShu dhaneShu dvijasattama || 6|| tatraiva ramate buddhistataH pApaM chikIrShati || 6|| suhRRidbhirvAryamANashcha paNDitaishcha dvijottama | uttaraM shrutisambaddhaM bravIti shrutiyojitam || 7|| adharmastrividhastasya vardhate rAgadoShataH | pApaM chintayate chApi bravIti cha karoti cha || 8|| tasyAdharmapravRRittasya guNA nashyanti sAdhavaH | ekashIlAshcha mitratvaM bhajante pApakarmiNaH || 9|| sa tenAsukhamApnoti paratra cha vihanyate | pApAtmA bhavati hyevaM dharmalAbhaM tu me shRRiNu || 10|| yastvetAnpraj~nayA doShAnpUrvamevAnupashyati | kushalaH sukhaduHkheShu sAdhU.nshchApyupasevate || 11|| tasya sAdhusamArambhAdbuddhirdharmeShu jAyate || 11|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| bravIShi sUnRRitaM dharmaM yasya vaktA na vidyate | divyaprabhAvaH sumahAnRRiShireva mato.asi me || 12|| vyAdha uvAcha|| brAhmaNA vai mahAbhAgAH pitaro.agrabhujaH sadA | teShAM sarvAtmanA kAryaM priyaM loke manIShiNA || 13|| yatteShAM cha priyaM tatte vakShyAmi dvijasattama | namaskRRitvA brAhmaNebhyo brAhmIM vidyAM nibodha me || 14|| idaM vishvaM jagatsarvamajayyaM chApi sarvashaH | mahAbhUtAtmakaM brahmannAtaH parataraM bhavet || 15|| mahAbhUtAni khaM vAyuragnirApastathA cha bhUH | shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhashcha tadguNAH || 16|| teShAmapi guNAH sarve guNavRRittiH parasparam | pUrvapUrvaguNAH sarve kramasho guNiShu triShu || 17|| ShaShThastu chetanA nAma mana ityabhidhIyate | saptamI tu bhavedbuddhiraha~NkArastataH param || 18|| indriyANi cha pa~nchaiva rajaH sattvaM tamastathA | ityeSha saptadashako rAshiravyaktasa~nj~nakaH || 19|| sarvairihendriyArthaistu vyaktAvyaktaiH susa.nvRRitaH | chaturvi.nshaka ityeSha vyaktAvyaktamayo guNaH || 20|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyo shrotumichChasi || 20|| \hrule \medskip 202 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa viprastu dharmavyAdhena bhArata | kathAmakathayadbhUyo manasaH prItivardhanIm || 1|| brAhmaNa|| mahAbhUtAni yAnyAhuH pa~ncha dharmavidAM vara | ekaikasya guNAnsamyakpa~nchAnAmapi me vada || 2|| vyAdha uvAcha|| bhUmirApastathA jyotirvAyurAkAshameva cha | guNottarANi sarvANi teShAM vakShyAmi te guNAn || 3|| bhUmiH pa~nchaguNA brahmannudakaM cha chaturguNam | guNAstrayastejasi cha trayashchAkAshavAtayoH || 4|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhashcha pa~nchamaH | ete guNAH pa~ncha bhUmeH sarvebhyo guNavattarAH || 5|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha rasashchApi dvijottama | apAmete guNA brahmankIrtitAstava suvrata || 6|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha tejaso.atha guNAstrayaH | shabdaH sparshashcha vAyau tu shabda AkAsha eva cha || 7|| ete pa~nchadasha brahmanguNA bhUteShu pa~nchasu | vartante sarvabhUteShu yeShu lokAH pratiShThitAH || 8|| anyonyaM nAtivartante sampachcha bhavati dvija || 8|| yadA tu viShamIbhAvamAcharanti charAcharAH | tadA dehI dehamanyaM vyatirohati kAlataH || 9|| AnupUrvyA vinashyanti jAyante chAnupUrvashaH | tatra tatra hi dRRishyante dhAtavaH pA~nchabhautikAH || 10|| yairAvRRitamidaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 10|| indriyaiH sRRijyate yadyattattadvyaktamiti smRRitam | avyaktamiti vij~neyaM li~NgagrAhyamatIndriyam || 11|| yathAsvaM grAhakAnyeShAM shabdAdInAmimAni tu | indriyANi yadA dehI dhArayanniha tapyate || 12|| loke vitatamAtmAnaM lokaM chAtmani pashyati | parAvaraj~naH saktaH sansarvabhUtAni pashyati || 13|| pashyataH sarvabhUtAni sarvAvasthAsu sarvadA | brahmabhUtasya sa.nyogo nAshubhenopapadyate || 14|| j~nAnamUlAtmakaM kleshamativRRittasya mohajam | loko buddhiprakAshena j~neyamArgeNa dRRishyate || 15|| anAdinidhanaM jantumAtmayoniM sadAvyayam | anaupamyamamUrtaM cha bhagavAnAha buddhimAn || 16|| tapomUlamidaM sarvaM yanmAM viprAnupRRichChasi || 16|| indriyANyeva tatsarvaM yatsvarganarakAvubhau | nigRRihItavisRRiShTAni svargAya narakAya cha || 17|| eSha yogavidhiH kRRitsno yAvadindriyadhAraNam | etanmUlaM hi tapasaH kRRitsnasya narakasya cha || 18|| indriyANAM prasa~Ngena doShamRRichChatyasa.nshayam | saMniyamya tu tAnyeva tataH siddhimavApnute || 19|| ShaNNAmAtmani nityAnAmaishvaryaM yo.adhigachChati | na sa pApaiH kuto.anarthairyujyate vijitendriyaH || 20|| rathaH sharIraM puruShasya dRRiShTa;mAtmA niyantendriyANyAhurashvAn | tairapramattaH kushalI sadashvai;rdAntaiH sukhaM yAti rathIva dhIraH || 21|| ShaNNAmAtmani nityAnAmindriyANAM pramAthinAm | yo dhIro dhArayedrashmInsa syAtparamasArathiH || 22|| indriyANAM prasRRiShTAnAM hayAnAmiva vartmasu | dhRRitiM kurvIta sArathye dhRRityA tAni jayeddhruvam || 23|| indriyANAM hi charatAM yanmano.anuvidhIyate | tadasya harate buddhiM nAvaM vAyurivAmbhasi || 24|| yeShu vipratipadyante ShaTsu mohAtphalAgame | teShvadhyavasitAdhyAyI vindate dhyAnajaM phalam || 25|| \hrule \medskip 203 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evaM tu sUkShme kathite dharmavyAdhena bhArata | brAhmaNaH sa punaH sUkShmaM paprachCha susamAhitaH || 1|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| sattvasya rajasashchaiva tamasashcha yathAtatham | guNA.nstattvena me brUhi yathAvadiha pRRichChataH || 2|| vyAdha uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | eShAM guNAnpRRithaktvena nibodha gadato mama || 3|| mohAtmakaM tamasteShAM raja eShAM pravartakam | prakAshabahulatvAchcha sattvaM jyAya ihochyate || 4|| avidyAbahulo mUDhaH svapnashIlo vichetanaH | durdRRishIkastamodhvastaH sakrodhastAmaso.alasaH || 5|| pravRRittavAkyo mantrI cha yo.anurAgyabhyasUyakaH | vivitsamAno viprarShe stabdho mAnI sa rAjasaH || 6|| prakAshabahulo dhIro nirvivitso.anasUyakaH | akrodhano naro dhImAndAntashchaiva sa sAttvikaH || 7|| sAttvikastvatha sambuddho lokavRRittena klishyate | yadA budhyati boddhavyaM lokavRRittaM jugupsate || 8|| vairAgyasya hi rUpaM tu pUrvameva pravartate | mRRidurbhavatyaha~NkAraH prasIdatyArjavaM cha yat || 9|| tato.asya sarvadva.ndvAni prashAmyanti parasparam | na chAsya sa.nyamo nAma kvachidbhavati kashchana || 10|| shUdrayonau hi jAtasya sadguNAnupatiShThataH | vaishyatvaM bhavati brahmankShatriyatvaM tathaiva cha || 11|| Arjave vartamAnasya brAhmaNyamabhijAyate | guNAste kIrtitAH sarve kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 12|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| pArthivaM dhAtumAsAdya shArIro.agniH kathaM bhavet | avakAshavisheSheNa kathaM vartayate.anilaH || 13|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| prashnametaM samuddiShTaM brAhmaNena yudhiShThira | vyAdhaH sa kathayAmAsa brAhmaNAya mahAtmane || 14|| vyAdha uvAcha|| mUrdhAnamAshrito vahniH sharIraM paripAlayan | prANo mUrdhani chAgnau cha vartamAno vicheShTate || 15|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha sarvaM prANe pratiShThitam || 15|| shreShThaM tadeva bhUtAnAM brahmajyotirupAsmahe | sa jantuH sarvabhUtAtmA puruShaH sa sanAtanaH || 16|| mano buddhiraha~NkAro bhUtAnAM viShayashcha saH || 16|| evaM tviha sa sarvatra prANena paripAlyate | pRRiShThatastu samAnena svAM svAM gatimupAshritaH || 17|| bastimUle gude chaiva pAvakaH samupAshritaH | vahanmUtraM purIShaM chApyapAnaH parivartate || 18|| prayatne karmaNi bale ya ekastriShu vartate | udAna iti taM prAhuradhyAtmaviduSho janAH || 19|| sandhau sandhau saMniviShTaH sarveShvapi tathAnilaH | sharIreShu manuShyANAM vyAna ityupadiShyate || 20|| dhAtuShvagnistu vitataH sa tu vAyusamIritaH | rasAndhAtU.nshcha doShA.nshcha vartayanparidhAvati || 21|| prANAnAM saMnipAtAttu saMnipAtaH prajAyate | UShmA chAgniriti j~neyo yo.annaM pachati dehinAm || 22|| apAnodAnayormadhye prANavyAnau samAhitau | samanvitastvadhiShThAnaM samyakpachati pAvakaH || 23|| tasyApi pAyuparyantastathA syAdgudasa~nj~nitaH | srotA.nsi tasmAjjAyante sarvaprANeShu dehinAm || 24|| agnivegavahaH prANo gudAnte pratihanyate | sa UrdhvamAgamya punaH samutkShipati pAvakam || 25|| pakvAshayastvadho nAbhyA UrdhvamAmAshayaH sthitaH | nAbhimadhye sharIrasya prANAH sarve pratiShThitAH || 26|| pravRRittA hRRidayAtsarvAstiryagUrdhvamadhastathA | vahantyannarasAnnADyo dasha prANaprachoditAH || 27|| yoginAmeSha mArgastu yena gachChanti tatparam | jitaklamAsanA dhIrA mUrdhanyAtmAnamAdadhuH || 28|| evaM sarveShu vitatau prANApAnau hi dehiShu || 28|| ekAdashavikArAtmA kalAsambhArasambhRRitaH | mUrtimantaM hi taM viddhi nityaM karmajitAtmakam || 29|| tasminyaH sa.nsthito hyagnirnityaM sthAlyAmivAhitaH | AtmAnaM taM vijAnIhi nityaM yogajitAtmakam || 30|| devo yaH sa.nsthitastasminnabbinduriva puShkare | kShetraj~naM taM vijAnIhi nityaM tyAgajitAtmakam || 31|| jIvAtmakAni jAnIhi rajaH sattvaM tamastathA | jIvamAtmaguNaM viddhi tathAtmAnaM parAtmakam || 32|| sachetanaM jIvaguNaM vadanti; sa cheShTate cheShTayate cha sarvam | tataH paraM kShetravido vadanti; prAkalpayadyo bhuvanAni sapta || 33|| evaM sarveShu bhUteShu bhUtAtmA na prakAshate | dRRishyate tvagryayA buddhyA sUkShmayA j~nAnavedibhiH || 34|| chittasya hi prasAdena hanti karma shubhAshubham | prasannAtmAtmani sthitvA sukhamAnantyamashnute || 35|| lakShaNaM tu prasAdasya yathA tRRiptaH sukhaM svapet | nivAte vA yathA dIpo dIpyetkushaladIpitaH || 36|| pUrvarAtre pare chaiva yu~njAnaH satataM manaH | laghvAhAro vishuddhAtmA pashyannAtmAnamAtmani || 37|| pradIpteneva dIpena manodIpena pashyati | dRRiShTvAtmAnaM nirAtmAnaM tadA sa tu vimuchyate || 38|| sarvopAyaistu lobhasya krodhasya cha vinigrahaH | etatpavitraM yaj~nAnAM tapo vai sa~Nkramo mataH || 39|| nityaM krodhAttapo rakShechChriyaM rakSheta matsarAt | vidyAM mAnApamAnAbhyAmAtmAnaM tu pramAdataH || 40|| AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharmaH kShamA cha paramaM balam | Atmaj~nAnaM paraM j~nAnaM paraM satyavrataM vratam || 41|| satyasya vachanaM shreyaH satyaM j~nAnaM hitaM bhavet | yadbhUtahitamatyantaM tadvai satyaM paraM matam || 42|| yasya sarve samArambhAH nirAshIrbandhanAH sadA | tyAge yasya hutaM sarvaM sa tyAgI sa cha buddhimAn || 43|| yato na gururapyenaM chyAvayedupapAdayan | taM vidyAdbrahmaNo yogaM viyogaM yogasa~nj~nitam || 44|| na hi.nsyAtsarvabhUtAni maitrAyaNagatashcharet | nedaM jIvitamAsAdya vairaM kurvIta kenachit || 45|| Aki~nchanyaM susantoSho nirAshitvamachApalam | etadeva paraM j~nAnaM sadAtmaj~nAnamuttamam || 46|| parigrahaM parityajya bhava buddhyA yatavrataH | ashokaM sthAnamAtiShThennishchalaM pretya cheha cha || 47|| taponityena dAntena muninA sa.nyatAtmanA | ajitaM jetukAmena bhAvyaM sa~NgeShvasa~NginA || 48|| guNAguNamanAsa~NgamekakAryamanantaram | etadbrAhmaNa te vRRittamAhurekapadaM sukham || 49|| parityajati yo duHkhaM sukhaM chApyubhayaM naraH | brahma prApnoti so.atyantamasa~Ngena cha gachChati || 50|| yathAshrutamidaM sarvaM samAsena dvijottama | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 51|| \hrule \medskip 204 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evaM sa~Nkathite kRRitsne mokShadharme yudhiShThira | dRRiDhaM prItamanA vipro dharmavyAdhamuvAcha ha || 1|| nyAyayuktamidaM sarvaM bhavatA parikIrtitam | na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchiddharmeShviha hi dRRishyate || 2|| vyAdha uvAcha|| pratyakShaM mama yo dharmastaM pashya dvijasattama | yena siddhiriyaM prAptA mayA brAhmaNapu~Ngava || 3|| uttiShTha bhagavankShipraM pravishyAbhyantaraM gRRiham | draShTumarhasi dharmaj~na mAtaraM pitaraM cha me || 4|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa pravishyAtha dadarsha paramArchitam | saudhaM hRRidyaM chatuHshAlamatIva cha manoharam || 5|| devatAgRRihasa~NkAshaM daivataishcha supUjitam | shayanAsanasambAdhaM gandhaishcha paramairyutam || 6|| tatra shuklAmbaradharau pitarAvasya pUjitau | kRRitAhArau sutuShTau tAvupaviShTau varAsane || 7|| dharmavyAdhastu tau dRRiShTvA pAdeShu shirasApatat || 7|| vRRiddhAvUchatuH|| uttiShThottiShTha dharmaj~na dharmastvAmabhirakShatu | prItau svastava shauchena dIrghamAyuravApnuhi || 8|| satputreNa tvayA putra nityakAlaM supUjitau || 8|| na te.anyaddaivataM ki~nchiddaivateShvapi vartate | prayatatvAddvijAtInAM damenAsi samanvitaH || 9|| pituH pitAmahA ye cha tathaiva prapitAmahAH | prItAste satataM putra damenAvAM cha pUjayA || 10|| manasA karmaNA vAchA shushrUShA naiva hIyate | na chAnyA vitathA buddhirdRRishyate sAmprataM tava || 11|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa yathA vRRiddhau supUjitau | tathA tvayA kRRitaM sarvaM tadvishiShTaM cha putraka || 12|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tatastaM brAhmaNaM tAbhyAM dharmavyAdho nyavedayat | tau svAgatena taM vipramarchayAmAsatustadA || 13|| pratigRRihya cha tAM pUjAM dvijaH paprachCha tAvubhau | saputrAbhyAM sabhRRityAbhyAM kachchidvAM kushalaM gRRihe || 14|| anAmayaM cha vAM kachchitsadaiveha sharIrayoH || 14|| vRRiddhAvUchatuH|| kushalaM no gRRihe vipra bhRRityavarge cha sarvashaH | kachchittvamapyavighnena samprApto bhagavanniha || 15|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| bADhamityeva tau vipraH pratyuvAcha mudAnvitaH | dharmavyAdhastu taM vipramarthavadvAkyamabravIt || 16|| pitA mAtA cha bhagavannetau me daivataM param | yaddaivatebhyaH kartavyaM tadetAbhyAM karomyaham || 17|| trayastri.nshadyathA devAH sarve shakrapurogamAH | sampUjyAH sarvalokasya tathA vRRiddhAvimau mama || 18|| upahArAnAharanto devatAnAM yathA dvijAH | kurvate tadvadetAbhyAM karomyahamatandritaH || 19|| etau me paramaM brahmanpitA mAtA cha daivatam | etau puShpaiH phalai ratnaistoShayAmi sadA dvija || 20|| etAvevAgnayo mahyaM yAnvadanti manIShiNaH | yaj~nA vedAshcha chatvAraH sarvametau mama dvija || 21|| etadarthaM mama prANA bhAryA putrAH suhRRijjanAH | saputradAraH shushrUShAM nityameva karomyaham || 22|| svayaM cha snApayAmyetau tathA pAdau pradhAvaye | AhAraM samprayachChAmi svayaM cha dvijasattama || 23|| anukUlAH kathA vachmi vipriyaM parivarjayan | adharmeNApi sa.nyuktaM priyamAbhyAM karomyaham || 24|| dharmameva guruM j~nAtvA karomi dvijasattama | atandritaH sadA vipra shushrUShAM vai karomyaham || 25|| pa~nchaiva guravo brahmanpuruShasya bubhUShataH | pitA mAtAgnirAtmA cha gurushcha dvijasattama || 26|| eteShu yastu varteta samyageva dvijottama | bhaveyuragnayastasya parichIrNAstu nityashaH || 27|| gArhasthye vartamAnasya dharma eSha sanAtanaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 205 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| gurU nivedya viprAya tau mAtApitarAvubhau | punareva sa dharmAtmA vyAdho brAhmaNamabravIt || 1|| pravRRittachakShurjAto.asmi sampashya tapaso balam | yadarthamukto.asi tayA gachChasva mithilAmiti || 2|| patishushrUShaparayA dAntayA satyashIlayA | mithilAyAM vasanvyAdhaH sa te dharmAnpravakShyati || 3|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| pativratAyAH satyAyAH shIlADhyAyA yatavrata | sa.nsmRRitya vAkyaM dharmaj~na guNavAnasi me mataH || 4|| vyAdha uvAcha|| yattadA tvaM dvijashreShTha tayokto mAM prati prabho | dRRiShTametattayA samyagekapatnyA na sa.nshayaH || 5|| tvadanugrahabuddhyA tu vipraitaddarshitaM mayA | vAkyaM cha shRRiNu me tAta yatte vakShye hitaM dvija || 6|| tvayA vinikRRitA mAtA pitA cha dvijasattama | anisRRiShTo.asi niShkrAnto gRRihAttAbhyAmanindita || 7|| vedochchAraNakAryArthamayuktaM tattvayA kRRitam || 7|| tava shokena vRRiddhau tAvandhau jAtau tapasvinau | tau prasAdayituM gachCha mA tvA dharmo.atyagAnmahAn || 8|| tapasvI tvaM mahAtmA cha dharme cha nirataH sadA | sarvametadapArthaM te kShipraM tau samprasAdaya || 9|| shraddadhasva mama brahmannAnyathA kartumarhasi | gamyatAmadya viprarShe shreyaste kathayAmyaham || 10|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| yadetaduktaM bhavatA sarvaM satyamasa.nshayam | prIto.asmi tava dharmaj~na sAdhvAchAra guNAnvita || 11|| vyAdha uvAcha|| daivatapratimo hi tvaM yastvaM dharmamanuvrataH | purANaM shAshvataM divyaM duShprApamakRRitAtmabhiH || 12|| atandritaH kuru kShipraM mAtApitrorhi pUjanam | ataH paramahaM dharmaM nAnyaM pashyAmi ka~nchana || 13|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| ihAhamAgato diShTyA diShTyA me sa~NgataM tvayA | IdRRishA durlabhA loke narA dharmapradarshakAH || 14|| eko narasahasreShu dharmavidvidyate na vA | prIto.asmi tava satyena bhadraM te puruShottama || 15|| patamAno hi narake bhavatAsmi samuddhRRitaH | bhavitavyamathaivaM cha yaddRRiShTo.asi mayAnagha || 16|| rAjA yayAtirdauhitraiH patitastArito yathA | sadbhiH puruShashArdUla tathAhaM bhavatA tviha || 17|| mAtApitRRibhyAM shushrUShAM kariShye vachanAttava | nAkRRitAtmA vedayati dharmAdharmavinishchayam || 18|| durj~neyaH shAshvato dharmaH shUdrayonau hi vartatA | na tvAM shUdramahaM manye bhavitavyaM hi kAraNam || 19|| yena karmavipAkena prApteyaM shUdratA tvayA || 19|| etadichChAmi vij~nAtuM tattvena hi mahAmate | kAmayA brUhi me tathyaM sarvaM tvaM prayatAtmavAn || 20|| vyAdha uvAcha|| anatikramaNIyA hi brAhmaNA vai dvijottama | shRRiNu sarvamidaM vRRittaM pUrvadehe mamAnagha || 21|| ahaM hi brAhmaNaH pUrvamAsaM dvijavarAtmaja | vedAdhyAyI sukushalo vedA~NgAnAM cha pAragaH || 22|| AtmadoShakRRitairbrahmannavasthAM prAptavAnimAm || 22|| kashchidrAjA mama sakhA dhanurvedaparAyaNaH | sa.nsargAddhanuShi shreShThastato.ahamabhavaM dvija || 23|| etasminneva kAle tu mRRigayAM nirgato nRRipaH | sahito yodhamukhyaishcha mantribhishcha susa.nvRRitaH || 24|| tato.abhyahanmRRigA.nstatra subahUnAshramaM prati || 24|| atha kShiptaH sharo ghoro mayApi dvijasattama | tADitashcha munistena shareNAnataparvaNA || 25|| bhUmau nipatito brahmannuvAcha pratinAdayan | nAparAdhyAmyahaM ki~nchitkena pApamidaM kRRitam || 26|| manvAnastaM mRRigaM chAhaM samprAptaH sahasA munim | apashyaM tamRRiShiM viddhaM shareNAnataparvaNA || 27|| tamugratapasaM vipraM niShTanantaM mahItale || 27|| akAryakaraNAchchApi bhRRishaM me vyathitaM manaH | ajAnatA kRRitamidaM mayetyatha tamabruvam || 28|| kShantumarhasi me brahmanniti chokto mayA muniH || 28|| tataH pratyabravIdvAkyamRRiShirmAM krodhamUrChitaH | vyAdhastvaM bhavitA krUra shUdrayonAviti dvija || 29|| \hrule \medskip 206 \medskip vyAdha uvAcha|| evaM shapto.ahamRRiShiNA tadA dvijavarottama | abhiprasAdayamRRiShiM girA vAkyavishAradam || 1|| ajAnatA mayAkAryamidamadya kRRitaM mune | kShantumarhasi tatsarvaM prasIda bhagavanniti || 2|| RRiShiruvAcha|| nAnyathA bhavitA shApa evametadasa.nshayam | AnRRisha.nsyAdahaM ki~nchitkartAnugrahamadya te || 3|| shUdrayonau vartamAno dharmaj~no bhavitA hyasi | mAtApitroshcha shushrUShAM kariShyasi na sa.nshayaH || 4|| tayA shushrUShayA siddhiM mahatIM samavApsyasi | jAtismarashcha bhavitA svargaM chaiva gamiShyasi || 5|| shApakShayAnte nirvRRitte bhavitAsi punardvijaH || 5|| vyAdha uvAcha|| evaM shaptaH purA tena RRiShiNAsmyugratejasA | prasAdashcha kRRitastena mamaivaM dvipadAM vara || 6|| sharaM choddhRRitavAnasmi tasya vai dvijasattama | AshramaM cha mayA nIto na cha prANairvyayujyata || 7|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA mama purAbhavat | abhitashchApi gantavyaM mayA svargaM dvijottama || 8|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| evametAni puruShA duHkhAni cha sukhAni cha | prApnuvanti mahAbuddhe notkaNThAM kartumarhasi || 9|| duShkaraM hi kRRitaM tAta jAnatA jAtimAtmanaH || 9|| karmadoShashcha vai vidvannAtmajAtikRRitena vai | ka~nchitkAlaM mRRiShyatAM vai tato.asi bhavitA dvijaH || 10|| sAmprataM cha mato me.asi brAhmaNo nAtra sa.nshayaH || 10|| brAhmaNaH patanIyeShu vartamAno vikarmasu | dAmbhiko duShkRRitaprAyaH shUdreNa sadRRisho bhavet || 11|| yastu shUdro dame satye dharme cha satatotthitaH | taM brAhmaNamahaM manye vRRittena hi bhaveddvijaH || 12|| karmadoSheNa viShamAM gatimApnoti dAruNAm | kShINadoShamahaM manye chAbhitastvAM narottama || 13|| kartumarhasi notkaNThAM tvadvidhA hyaviShAdinaH | lokavRRittAntavRRittaj~nA nityaM dharmaparAyaNAH || 14|| vyAdha uvAcha|| praj~nayA mAnasaM duHkhaM hanyAchChArIramauShadhaiH | etadvij~nAnasAmarthyaM na bAlaiH samatAM vrajet || 15|| aniShTasamprayogAchcha viprayogAtpriyasya cha | mAnuShA mAnasairduHkhairyujyante alpabuddhayaH || 16|| guNairbhUtAni yujyante viyujyante tathaiva cha | sarvANi naitadekasya shokasthAnaM hi vidyate || 17|| aniShTenAnvitaM pashya.nstathA kShipraM virajyate | tatashcha pratikurvanti yadi pashyantyupakramam || 18|| shochato na bhavetki~nchitkevalaM paritapyate || 18|| parityajanti ye duHkhaM sukhaM vApyubhayaM narAH | ta eva sukhamedhante j~nAnatRRiptA manIShiNaH || 19|| asantoShaparA mUDhAH santoShaM yAnti paNDitAH | asantoShasya nAstyantastuShTistu paramaM sukham || 20|| na shochanti gatAdhvAnaH pashyantaH paramAM gatim || 20|| na viShAde manaH kAryaM viShAdo viShamuttamam | mArayatyakRRitapraj~naM bAlaM kruddha ivoragaH || 21|| yaM viShAdo.abhibhavati viShame samupasthite | tejasA tasya hInasya puruShArtho na vidyate || 22|| avashyaM kriyamANasya karmaNo dRRishyate phalam | na hi nirvedamAgamya ki~nchitprApnoti shobhanam || 23|| athApyupAyaM pashyeta duHkhasya parimokShaNe | ashochannArabhetaiva yuktashchAvyasanI bhavet || 24|| bhUteShvabhAvaM sa~nchintya ye tu buddheH paraM gatAH | na shochanti kRRitapraj~nAH pashyantaH paramAM gatim || 25|| na shochAmi cha vai vidvankAlAkA~NkShI sthito.asmyaham | etairnidarshanairbrahmannAvasIdAmi sattama || 26|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| kRRitapraj~no.asi medhAvI buddhishcha vipulA tava | nAhaM bhavantaM shochAmi j~nAnatRRipto.asi dharmavit || 27|| ApRRichChe tvAM svasti te.astu dharmastvA parirakShatu | apramAdastu kartavyo dharme dharmabhRRitAM vara || 28|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| bADhamityeva taM vyAdhaH kRRitA~njaliruvAcha ha | pradakShiNamatho kRRitvA prasthito dvijasattamaH || 29|| sa tu gatvA dvijaH sarvAM shushrUShAM kRRitavA.nstadA | mAtApitRRibhyAM vRRiddhAbhyAM yathAnyAyaM susa.nshitaH || 30|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM nikhilena yudhiShThira | pRRiShTavAnasi yaM tAta dharmaM dharmabhRRitAM vara || 31|| pativratAyA mAhAtmyaM brAhmaNasya cha sattama | mAtApitroshcha shushrUShA vyAdhe dharmashcha kIrtitaH || 32|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atyadbhutamidaM brahmandharmAkhyAnamanuttamam | sarvadharmabhRRitAM shreShTha kathitaM dvijasattama || 33|| sukhashravyatayA vidvanmuhUrtamiva me gatam | na hi tRRipto.asmi bhagava~nshRRiNvAno dharmamuttamam || 34|| \hrule \medskip A~Ngirasam.h 207 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvemAM dharmasa.nyuktAM dharmarAjaH kathAM shubhAm | punaH paprachCha tamRRiShiM mArkaNDeyaM tapasvinam || 1|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathamagnirvanaM yAtaH kathaM chApya~NgirAH purA | naShTe.agnau havyamavahadagnirbhUtvA mahAnRRiShiH || 2|| agniryadA tveka eva bahutvaM chAsya karmasu | dRRishyate bhagavansarvametadichChAmi veditum || 3|| kumArashcha yathotpanno yathA chAgneH suto.abhavat | yathA rudrAchcha sambhUto ga~NgAyAM kRRittikAsu cha || 4|| etadichChAmyahaM tvattaH shrotuM bhArgavanandana | kautUhalasamAviShTo yathAtathyaM mahAmune || 5|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yathA kruddho hutavahastapastaptuM vanaM gataH || 6|| yathA cha bhagavAnagniH svayamevA~NgirAbhavat | santApayansvaprabhayA nAshaya.nstimirANi cha || 7|| Ashramastho mahAbhAgo havyavAhaM visheShayan | tathA sa bhUtvA tu tadA jagatsarvaM prakAshayan || 8|| tapashchara.nshcha hutabhuksantaptastasya tejasA | bhRRishaM glAnashcha tejasvI na sa ki~nchitprajaj~nivAn || 9|| atha sa~nchintayAmAsa bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH | anyo.agniriha lokAnAM brahmaNA sampravartitaH || 10|| agnitvaM vipranaShTaM hi tapyamAnasya me tapaH || 10|| kathamagniH punarahaM bhaveyamiti chintya saH | apashyadagnivallokA.nstApayantaM mahAmunim || 11|| sopAsarpachChanairbhItastamuvAcha tadA~NgirAH | shIghrameva bhavasvAgnistvaM punarlokabhAvanaH || 12|| vij~nAtashchAsi lokeShu triShu sa.nsthAnachAriShu || 12|| tvamagne prathamaH sRRiShTo brahmaNA timirApahaH | svasthAnaM pratipadyasva shIghrameva tamonuda || 13|| agniruvAcha|| naShTakIrtirahaM loke bhavA~njAto hutAshanaH | bhavantameva j~nAsyanti pAvakaM na tu mAM janAH || 14|| nikShipAmyahamagnitvaM tvamagniH prathamo bhava | bhaviShyAmi dvitIyo.ahaM prAjApatyaka eva cha || 15|| a~NgirA uvAcha|| kuru puNyaM prajAsvargyaM bhavAgnistimirApahaH | mAM cha deva kuruShvAgne prathamaM putrama~njasA || 16|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tachChrutvA~Ngiraso vAkyaM jAtavedAstathAkarot | rAjanbRRihaspatirnAma tasyApya~NgirasaH sutaH || 17|| j~nAtvA prathamajaM taM tu vahnerA~NgirasaM sutam | upetya devAH paprachChuH kAraNaM tatra bhArata || 18|| sa tu pRRiShTastadA devaistataH kAraNamabravIt | pratyagRRihNa.nstu devAshcha tadvacho.a~NgirasastadA || 19|| atra nAnAvidhAnagnInpravakShyAmi mahAprabhAn | karmabhirbahubhiH khyAtAnnAnAtvaM brAhmaNeShviha || 20|| \hrule \medskip 208 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| brahmaNo yastRRitIyastu putraH kurukulodvaha | tasyApavasutA bhAryA prajAstasyApi me shRRiNu || 1|| bRRihajjyotirbRRihatkIrtirbRRihadbrahmA bRRihanmanAH | bRRihanmantro bRRihadbhAsastathA rAjanbRRihaspatiH || 2|| prajAsu tAsu sarvAsu rUpeNApratimAbhavat | devI bhAnumatI nAma prathamA~NgirasaH sutA || 3|| bhUtAnAmeva sarveShAM yasyAM rAgastadAbhavat | rAgAdrAgeti yAmAhurdvitIyA~NgirasaH sutA || 4|| yAM kapardisutAmAhurdRRishyAdRRishyeti dehinaH | tanutvAtsA sinIvAlI tRRitIyA~NgirasaH sutA || 5|| pashyatyarchiShmatI bhAbhirhavirbhishcha haviShmatI | ShaShThIma~NgirasaH kanyAM puNyAmAhurhaviShmatIm || 6|| mahAmakheShvA~NgirasI dIptimatsu mahAmatI | mahAmatIti vikhyAtA saptamI kathyate sutA || 7|| yAM tu dRRiShTvA bhagavatIM janaH kuhukuhAyate | ekAna.nsheti yAmAhuH kuhUma~NgirasaH sutAm || 8|| \hrule \medskip 209 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| bRRihaspateshchAndramasI bhAryAbhUdyA yashasvinI | agnInsAjanayatpuNyAnShaDekAM chApi putrikAm || 1|| AhutiShveva yasyAgnerhaviShAjyaM vidhIyate | so.agnirbRRihaspateH putraH sha.nyurnAma mahAprabhaH || 2|| chAturmAsyeShu yasyeShTyAmashvamedhe.agrajaH pashuH | dIpto jvAlairanekAbhairagnireko.atha vIryavAn || 3|| sha.nyorapratimA bhAryA satyA satyA cha dharmajA | agnistasya suto dIptastisraH kanyAshcha suvratAH || 4|| prathamenAjyabhAgena pUjyate yo.agniradhvare | agnistasya bharadvAjaH prathamaH putra uchyate || 5|| paurNamAsyeShu sarveShu haviShAjyaM sruvodyatam | bharato nAmataH so.agnirdvitIyaH sha.nyutaH sutaH || 6|| tisraH kanyA bhavantyanyA yAsAM sa bharataH patiH | bharatastu sutastasya bharatyekA cha putrikA || 7|| bharato bharatasyAgneH pAvakastu prajApateH | mahAnatyarthamahitastathA bharatasattama || 8|| bharadvAjasya bhAryA tu vIrA vIrashcha piNDadaH | prAhurAjyena tasyejyAM somasyeva dvijAH shanaiH || 9|| haviShA yo dvitIyena somena saha yujyate | rathaprabhU rathadhvAnaH kumbharetAH sa uchyate || 10|| sarayvAM janayatsiddhiM bhAnuM bhAbhiH samAvRRiNot | AgneyamAnayannityamAhvAneShveSha kathyate || 11|| yastu na chyavate nityaM yashasA varchasA shriyA | agnirnishchyavano nAma pRRithivIM stauti kevalam || 12|| vipApmA kaluShairmukto vishuddhashchArchiShA jvalan | vipApo.agniH sutastasya satyaH samayakarmasu || 13|| AkroshatAM hi bhUtAnAM yaH karoti hi niShkRRitim | agniH sa niShkRRitirnAma shobhayatyabhisevitaH || 14|| anukUjanti yeneha vedanArtAH svayaM janAH | tasya putraH svano nAma pAvakaH sa rujaskaraH || 15|| yastu vishvasya jagato buddhimAkramya tiShThati | taM prAhuradhyAtmavido vishvajinnAma pAvakam || 16|| antarAgniH shrito yo hi bhuktaM pachati dehinAm | sa yaj~ne vishvabhu~NnAma sarvalokeShu bhArata || 17|| brahmachArI yatAtmA cha satataM vipulavrataH | brAhmaNAH pUjayantyenaM pAkayaj~neShu pAvakam || 18|| prathito gopatirnAma nadI yasyAbhavatpriyA | tasminsarvANi karmANi kriyante karmakartRRibhiH || 19|| vaDavAmukhaH pibatyambho yo.asau paramadAruNaH | UrdhvabhAgUrdhvabhA~NnAma kaviH prANAshritastu saH || 20|| udagdvAraM haviryasya gRRihe nityaM pradIyate | tataH sviShTaM bhavedAjyaM sviShTakRRitparamaH smRRitaH || 21|| yaH prashAnteShu bhUteShu manyurbhavati pAvakaH | krodhasya tu raso jaj~ne manyatI chAtha putrikA || 22|| svAheti dAruNA krUrA sarvabhUteShu tiShThati || 22|| tridive yasya sadRRisho nAsti rUpeNa kashchana | atulyatvAtkRRito devairnAmnA kAmastu pAvakaH || 23|| saMharShAddhArayankrodhaM dhanvI sragvI rathe sthitaH | samare nAshayechChatrUnamogho nAma pAvakaH || 24|| uktho nAma mahAbhAga tribhirukthairabhiShTutaH | mahAvAchaM tvajanayatsakAmAshvaM hi yaM viduH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 210 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| kAshyapo hyatha vAsiShThaH prANashcha prANaputrakaH | agnirA~Ngirasashchaiva chyavanastriShuvarchakaH || 1|| acharanta tapastIvraM putrArthe bahuvArShikam | putraM labhema dharmiShThaM yashasA brahmaNA samam || 2|| mahAvyAhRRitibhirdhyAtaH pa~nchabhistaistadA tvatha | jaj~ne tejomayo.archiShmAnpa~nchavarNaH prabhAvanaH || 3|| samiddho.agniH shirastasya bAhU sUryanibhau tathA | tva~Nnetre cha suvarNAbhe kRRiShNe ja~Nghe cha bhArata || 4|| pa~nchavarNaH sa tapasA kRRitastaiH pa~nchabhirjanaiH | pA~nchajanyaH shruto vede pa~nchava.nshakarastu saH || 5|| dasha varShasahasrANi tapastaptvA mahAtapAH | janayatpAvakaM ghoraM pitR^INAM sa prajAH sRRijan || 6|| bRRihadrathantaraM mUrdhno vaktrAchcha tarasAharau | shivaM nAbhyAM balAdindraM vAyvagnI prANato.asRRijat || 7|| bAhubhyAmanudAttau cha vishve bhUtAni chaiva ha | etAnsRRiShTvA tataH pa~ncha pitR^INAmasRRijatsutAn || 8|| bRRihadUrjasya praNidhiH kAshyapasya bRRihattaraH | bhAnura~Ngiraso vIraH putro varchasya saubharaH || 9|| prANasya chAnudAttashcha vyAkhyAtAH pa~ncha va.nshajAH | devAnyaj~namuShashchAnyAnsRRijanpa~nchadashottarAn || 10|| abhImamatibhImaM cha bhImaM bhImabalAbalam | etAnyaj~namuShaH pa~ncha devAnabhyasRRijattapaH || 11|| sumitraM mitravantaM cha mitraj~naM mitravardhanam | mitradharmANamityetAndevAnabhyasRRijattapaH || 12|| surapravIraM vIraM cha sukeshaM cha suvarchasam | surANAmapi hantAraM pa~nchaitAnasRRijattapaH || 13|| trividhaM sa.nsthitA hyete pa~ncha pa~ncha pRRithakpRRithak | muShNantyatra sthitA hyete svargato yaj~nayAjinaH || 14|| teShAmiShTaM harantyete nighnanti cha mahadbhuvi | spardhayA havyavAhAnAM nighnantyete haranti cha || 15|| havirvedyAM tadAdAnaM kushalaiH sampravartitam | tadete nopasarpanti yatra chAgniH sthito bhavet || 16|| chito.agnirudvahanyaj~naM pakShAbhyAM tAnprabAdhate | mantraiH prashamitA hyete neShTaM muShNanti yaj~niyam || 17|| bRRihadukthatapasyaiva putro bhUmimupAshritaH | agnihotre hUyamAne pRRithivyAM sadbhirijyate || 18|| rathantarashcha tapasaH putro.agniH paripaThyate | mitravindAya vai tasya haviradhvaryavo viduH || 19|| mumude paramaprItaH saha putrairmahAyashAH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 211 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| gurubhirniyamairyukto bharato nAma pAvakaH | agniH puShTimatirnAma tuShTaH puShTiM prayachChati || 1|| bharatyeSha prajAH sarvAstato bharata uchyate || 1|| agniryastu shivo nAma shaktipUjAparashcha saH | duHkhArtAnAM sa sarveShAM shivakRRitsatataM shivaH || 2|| tapasastu phalaM dRRiShTvA sampravRRiddhaM tapo mahat | uddhartukAmo matimAnputro jaj~ne pura.ndaraH || 3|| UShmA chaivoShmaNo jaj~ne so.agnirbhUteShu lakShyate | agnishchApi manurnAma prAjApatyamakArayat || 4|| shambhumagnimatha prAhurbrAhmaNA vedapAragAH | AvasathyaM dvijAH prAhurdIptamagniM mahAprabham || 5|| UrjaskarAnhavyavAhAnsuvarNasadRRishaprabhAn | agnistapo hyajanayatpa~ncha yaj~nasutAniha || 6|| prashAnte.agnirmahAbhAga parishrAnto gavAmpatiH | asurA~njanayanghorAnmartyA.nshchaiva pRRithagvidhAn || 7|| tapasashcha manuM putraM bhAnuM chApya~NgirAsRRijat | bRRihadbhAnuM tu taM prAhurbrAhmaNA vedapAragAH || 8|| bhAnorbhAryA suprajA tu bRRihadbhAsA tu somajA | asRRijetAM tu ShaTputrA~nshRRiNu tAsAM prajAvidhim || 9|| durbalAnAM tu bhUtAnAM tanuM yaH samprayachChati | tamagniM baladaM prAhuH prathamaM bhAnutaH sutam || 10|| yaH prashAnteShu bhUteShu manyurbhavati dAruNaH | agniH sa manyumAnnAma dvitIyo bhAnutaH sutaH || 11|| darshe cha paurNamAse cha yasyeha haviruchyate | viShNurnAmeha yo.agnistu dhRRitimAnnAma so.a~NgirAH || 12|| indreNa sahitaM yasya havirAgrayaNaM smRRitam | agnirAgrayaNo nAma bhAnorevAnvayastu saH || 13|| chAturmAsyeShu nityAnAM haviShAM yo niragrahaH | chaturbhiH sahitaH putrairbhAnorevAnvayastu saH || 14|| nishAM tvajanayatkanyAmagnIShomAvubhau tathA | manorevAbhavadbhAryA suShuve pa~ncha pAvakAn || 15|| pUjyate haviShAgryeNa chAturmAsyeShu pAvakaH | parjanyasahitaH shrImAnagnirvaishvAnarastu saH || 16|| asya lokasya sarvasya yaH patiH paripaThyate | so.agnirvishvapatirnAma dvitIyo vai manoH sutaH || 17|| tataH sviShTaM bhavedAjyaM sviShTakRRitparamaH smRRitaH || 17|| kanyA sA rohiNI nAma hiraNyakashipoH sutA | karmaNAsau babhau bhAryA sa vahniH sa prajApatiH || 18|| prANamAshritya yo dehaM pravartayati dehinAm | tasya saMnihito nAma shabdarUpasya sAdhanaH || 19|| shuklakRRiShNagatirdevo yo bibharti hutAshanam | akalmaShaH kalmaShANAM kartA krodhAshritastu saH || 20|| kapilaM paramarShiM cha yaM prAhuryatayaH sadA | agniH sa kapilo nAma sA~NkhyayogapravartakaH || 21|| agniryachChati bhUtAni yena bhUtAni nityadA | karmasviha vichitreShu so.agraNIrvahniruchyate || 22|| imAnanyAnsamasRRijatpAvakAnprathitAnbhuvi | agnihotrasya duShTasya prAyashchittArthamulbaNAn || 23|| sa.nspRRisheyuryadAnyonyaM katha~nchidvAyunAgnayaH | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA vai shuchaye.agnaye || 24|| dakShiNAgniryadA dvAbhyAM sa.nsRRijeta tadA kila | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA vai vItaye.agnaye || 25|| yadyagnayo hi spRRishyeyurniveshasthA davAgninA | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA tu shuchaye.agnaye || 26|| agniM rajasvalA chetstrI sa.nspRRishedagnihotrikam | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA dasyumate.agnaye || 27|| mRRitaH shrUyeta yo jIvanpareyuH pashavo yathA | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kartavyAbhimate.agnaye || 28|| Arto na juhuyAdagniM trirAtraM yastu brAhmaNaH | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA syAduttarAgnaye || 29|| darshaM cha paurNamAsaM cha yasya tiShThetpratiShThitam | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA pathikRRite.agnaye || 30|| sUtikAgniryadA chAgniM sa.nspRRishedagnihotrikam | iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA chAgnimate.agnaye || 31|| \hrule \medskip 212 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| Apasya muditA bhAryA sahasya paramA priyA | bhUpatirbhuvabhartA cha janayatpAvakaM param || 1|| bhUtAnAM chApi sarveShAM yaM prAhuH pAvakaM patim | AtmA bhuvanabharteti sAnvayeShu dvijAtiShu || 2|| mahatAM chaiva bhUtAnAM sarveShAmiha yaH patiH | bhagavAnsa mahAtejA nityaM charati pAvakaH || 3|| agnirgRRihapatirnAma nityaM yaj~neShu pUjyate | hutaM vahati yo havyamasya lokasya pAvakaH || 4|| apAM garbho mahAbhAgaH sahaputro mahAdbhutaH | bhUpatirbhuvabhartA cha mahataH patiruchyate || 5|| dahanmRRitAni bhUtAni tasyAgnirbharato.abhavat | agniShTome cha niyataH kratushreShTho bharasya tu || 6|| AyAntaM niyataM dRRiShTvA praviveshArNavaM bhayAt | devAstaM nAdhigachChanti mArgamANA yathAdisham || 7|| dRRiShTvA tvagniratharvANaM tato vachanamabravIt | devAnAM vaha havyaM tvamahaM vIra sudurbalaH || 8|| atharvangachCha madhvakShaM priyametatkuruShva me || 8|| preShya chAgniratharvANamanyaM deshaM tato.agamat | matsyAstasya samAchakhyuH kruddhastAnagnirabravIt || 9|| bhakShyA vai vividhairbhAvairbhaviShyatha sharIriNAm | atharvANaM tathA chApi havyavAho.abravIdvachaH || 10|| anunIyamAno.api bhRRishaM devavAkyAddhi tena saH | naichChadvoDhuM haviH sarvaM sharIraM cha samatyajat || 11|| sa tachCharIraM santyajya pravivesha dharAM tadA | bhUmiM spRRiShTvAsRRijaddhAtUnpRRithakpRRithagatIva hi || 12|| AsyAtsugandhi tejashcha asthibhyo devadAru cha | shleShmaNaH sphaTikaM tasya pittAnmarakataM tathA || 13|| yakRRitkRRiShNAyasaM tasya tribhireva babhuH prajAH | nakhAstasyAbhrapaTalaM shirAjAlAni vidrumam || 14|| sharIrAdvividhAshchAnye dhAtavo.asyAbhavannRRipa || 14|| evaM tyaktvA sharIraM tu parame tapasi sthitaH | bhRRigva~NgirAdibhirbhUyastapasotthApitastadA || 15|| bhRRishaM jajvAla tejasvI tapasApyAyitaH shikhI | dRRiShTvA RRiShInbhayAchchApi pravivesha mahArNavam || 16|| tasminnaShTe jagadbhItamatharvANamathAshritam | archayAmAsurevainamatharvANaM surarShayaH || 17|| atharvA tvasRRijallokAnAtmanAlokya pAvakam | miShatAM sarvabhUtAnAmunmamAtha mahArNavam || 18|| evamagnirbhagavatA naShTaH pUrvamatharvaNA | AhUtaH sarvabhUtAnAM havyaM vahati sarvadA || 19|| evaM tvajanayaddhiShNyAnvedoktAnvibudhAnbahUn | vicharanvividhAndeshAnbhramamANastu tatra vai || 20|| sindhuvarjaM pa~ncha nadyo devikAtha sarasvatI | ga~NgA cha shatakumbhA cha sharayUrgaNDasAhvayA || 21|| charmaNvatI mahI chaiva medhyA medhAtithistathA | tAmrAvatI vetravatI nadyastisro.atha kaushikI || 22|| tamasA narmadA chaiva nadI godAvarI tathA | veNNA praveNI bhImA cha medrathA chaiva bhArata || 23|| bhAratI suprayogA cha kAverI murmurA tathA | kRRiShNA cha kRRiShNaveNNA cha kapilA shoNa eva cha || 24|| etA nadyastu dhiShNyAnAM mAtaro yAH prakIrtitAH || 24|| adbhutasya priyA bhAryA tasyAH putro viDUrathaH | yAvantaH pAvakAH proktAH somAstAvanta eva cha || 25|| atreshchApyanvaye jAtA brahmaNo mAnasAH prajAH | atriH putrAnsraShTukAmastAnevAtmanyadhArayat || 26|| tasya tadbrahmaNaH kAyAnnirharanti hutAshanAH || 26|| evamete mahAtmAnaH kIrtitAste.agnayo mayA | aprameyA yathotpannAH shrImantastimirApahAH || 27|| adbhutasya tu mAhAtmyaM yathA vedeShu kIrtitam | tAdRRishaM viddhi sarveShAmeko hyeSha hutAshanaH || 28|| eka evaiSha bhagavAnvij~neyaH prathamo.a~NgirAH | bahudhA niHsRRitaH kAyAjjyotiShTomaH kraturyathA || 29|| ityeSha va.nshaH sumahAnagnInAM kIrtito mayA | pAvito vividhairmantrairhavyaM vahati dehinAm || 30|| \hrule \medskip 213 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| agnInAM vividho va.nshaH kIrtitaste mayAnagha | shRRiNu janma tu kauravya kArttikeyasya dhImataH || 1|| adbhutasyAdbhutaM putraM pravakShyAmyamitaujasam | jAtaM saptarShibhAryAbhirbrahmaNyaM kIrtivardhanam || 2|| devAsurAH purA yattA vinighnantaH parasparam | tatrAjayansadA devAndAnavA ghorarUpiNaH || 3|| vadhyamAnaM balaM dRRiShTvA bahushastaiH pura.ndaraH | svasainyanAyakArthAya chintAmApa bhRRishaM tadA || 4|| devasenAM dAnavairyo bhagnAM dRRiShTvA mahAbalaH | pAlayedvIryamAshritya sa j~neyaH puruSho mayA || 5|| sa shailaM mAnasaM gatvA dhyAyannarthamimaM bhRRisham | shushrAvArtasvaraM ghoramatha muktaM striyA tadA || 6|| abhidhAvatu mA kashchitpuruShastrAtu chaiva ha | patiM cha me pradishatu svayaM vA patirastu me || 7|| pura.ndarastu tAmAha mA bhairnAsti bhayaM tava | evamuktvA tato.apashyatkeshinaM sthitamagrataH || 8|| kirITinaM gadApANiM dhAtumantamivAchalam | haste gRRihItvA tAM kanyAmathainaM vAsavo.abravIt || 9|| anAryakarmankasmAttvamimAM kanyAM jihIrShasi | vajriNaM mAM vijAnIhi viramAsyAH prabAdhanAt || 10|| keshyuvAcha|| visRRijasva tvamevainAM shakraiShA prArthitA mayA | kShamaM te jIvato gantuM svapuraM pAkashAsana || 11|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktvA gadAM keshI chikShependravadhAya vai | tAmApatantIM chichCheda madhye vajreNa vAsavaH || 12|| athAsya shailashikharaM keshI kruddho vyavAsRRijat | tadApatantaM samprekShya shailashRRi~NgaM shatakratuH || 13|| bibheda rAjanvajreNa bhuvi tannipapAta ha || 13|| patatA tu tadA keshI tena shRRi~NgeNa tADitaH | hitvA kanyAM mahAbhAgAM prAdravadbhRRishapIDitaH || 14|| apayAte.asure tasmi.nstAM kanyAM vAsavo.abravIt | kAsi kasyAsi kiM cheha kuruShe tvaM shubhAnane || 15|| kanyovAcha|| ahaM prajApateH kanyA devaseneti vishrutA | bhaginI daityasenA me sA pUrvaM keshinA hRRitA || 16|| sahaivAvAM bhaginyau tu sakhIbhiH saha mAnasam | AgachChAveha ratyarthamanuj~nApya prajApatim || 17|| nityaM chAvAM prArthayate hartuM keshI mahAsuraH | ichChatyenaM daityasenA na tvahaM pAkashAsana || 18|| sA hRRitA tena bhagavanmuktAhaM tvadbalena tu | tvayA devendra nirdiShTaM patimichChAmi durjayam || 19|| indra uvAcha|| mama mAtRRiShvaseyA tvaM mAtA dAkShAyaNI mama | AkhyAtaM tvahamichChAmi svayamAtmabalaM tvayA || 20|| kanyovAcha|| abalAhaM mahAbAho patistu balavAnmama | varadAnAtpiturbhAvI surAsuranamaskRRitaH || 21|| indra uvAcha|| kIdRRishaM vai balaM devi patyustava bhaviShyati | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tava vAkyamanindite || 22|| kanyovAcha|| devadAnavayakShANAM kiMnaroragarakShasAm | jetA sa dRRiShTo duShTAnAM mahAvIryo mahAbalaH || 23|| yastu sarvANi bhUtAni tvayA saha vijeShyati | sa hi me bhavitA bhartA brahmaNyaH kIrtivardhanaH || 24|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| indrastasyA vachaH shrutvA duHkhito.achintayadbhRRisham | asyA devyAH patirnAsti yAdRRishaM samprabhAShate || 25|| athApashyatsa udaye bhAskaraM bhAskaradyutiH | somaM chaiva mahAbhAgaM vishamAnaM divAkaram || 26|| amAvAsyAM sampravRRittaM muhUrtaM raudrameva cha | devAsuraM cha sa~NgrAmaM so.apashyadudaye girau || 27|| lohitaishcha ghanairyuktAM pUrvAM sandhyAM shatakratuH | apashyallohitodaM cha bhagavAnvaruNAlayam || 28|| bhRRigubhishchA~Ngirobhishcha hutaM mantraiH pRRithagvidhaiH | havyaM gRRihItvA vahniM cha pravishantaM divAkaram || 29|| parva chaiva chaturvi.nshaM tadA sUryamupasthitam | tathA dharmagataM raudraM somaM sUryagataM cha tam || 30|| samAlokyaikatAmeva shashino bhAskarasya cha | samavAyaM tu taM raudraM dRRiShTvA shakro vyachintayat || 31|| eSha raudrashcha sa~NghAto mahAnyuktashcha tejasA | somasya vahnisUryAbhyAmadbhuto.ayaM samAgamaH || 32|| janayedyaM sutaM somaH so.asyA devyAH patirbhavet || 32|| agnishchaitairguNairyuktaH sarvairagnishcha devatA | eSha chejjanayedgarbhaM so.asyA devyAH patirbhavet || 33|| evaM sa~nchintya bhagavAnbrahmalokaM tadA gataH | gRRihItvA devasenAM tAmavandatsa pitAmaham || 34|| uvAcha chAsyA devyAstvaM sAdhu shUraM patiM disha || 34|| brahmovAcha|| yathaitachchintitaM kAryaM tvayA dAnavasUdana | tathA sa bhavitA garbho balavAnuruvikramaH || 35|| sa bhaviShyati senAnIstvayA saha shatakrato | asyA devyAH patishchaiva sa bhaviShyati vIryavAn || 36|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA namastasmai kRRitvAsau saha kanyayA | tatrAbhyagachChaddevendro yatra devarShayo.abhavan || 37|| vasiShThapramukhA mukhyA viprendrAH sumahAvratAH || 37|| bhAgArthaM tapasopAttaM teShAM somaM tathAdhvare | pipAsavo yayurdevAH shatakratupurogamAH || 38|| iShTiM kRRitvA yathAnyAyaM susamiddhe hutAshane | juhuvuste mahAtmAno havyaM sarvadivaukasAm || 39|| samAhUto hutavahaH so.adbhutaH sUryamaNDalAt | viniHsRRityAyayau vahnirvAgyato vidhivatprabhuH || 40|| AgamyAhavanIyaM vai tairdvijairmantrato hutam || 40|| sa tatra vividhaM havyaM pratigRRihya hutAshanaH | RRiShibhyo bharatashreShTha prAyachChata divaukasAm || 41|| niShkrAma.nshchApyapashyatsa patnIsteShAM mahAtmanAm | sveShvAshrameShUpaviShTAH snAyantIshcha yathAsukham || 42|| rukmavedinibhAstAstu chandralekhA ivAmalAH | hutAshanArchipratimAH sarvAstArA ivAdbhutAH || 43|| sa tadgatena manasA babhUva kShubhitendriyaH | patnIrdRRiShTvA dvijendrANAM vahniH kAmavashaM yayau || 44|| sa bhUyashchintayAmAsa na nyAyyaM kShubhito.asmi yat | sAdhvIH patnIrdvijendrANAmakAmAH kAmayAmyaham || 45|| naitAH shakyA mayA draShTuM spraShTuM vApyanimittataH | gArhapatyaM samAvishya tasmAtpashyAmyabhIkShNashaH || 46|| sa.nspRRishanniva sarvAstAH shikhAbhiH kA~nchanaprabhAH | pashyamAnashcha mumude gArhapatyaM samAshritaH || 47|| niruShya tatra suchiramevaM vahnirvashaM gataH | manastAsu vinikShipya kAmayAno varA~NganAH || 48|| kAmasantaptahRRidayo dehatyAge sunishchitaH | alAbhe brAhmaNastrINAmagnirvanamupAgataH || 49|| svAhA taM dakShaduhitA prathamaM kAmayattadA | sA tasya ChidramanvaichChachchirAtprabhRRiti bhAminI || 50|| apramattasya devasya na chApashyadaninditA || 50|| sA taM j~nAtvA yathAvattu vahniM vanamupAgatam | tattvataH kAmasantaptaM chintayAmAsa bhAminI || 51|| ahaM saptarShipatnInAM kRRitvA rUpANi pAvakam | kAmayiShyAmi kAmArtaM tAsAM rUpeNa mohitam || 52|| evaM kRRite prItirasya kAmAvAptishcha me bhavet || 52|| \hrule \medskip 214 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| shivA bhAryA tva~NgirasaH shIlarUpaguNAnvitA | tasyAH sA prathamaM rUpaM kRRitvA devI janAdhipa || 1|| jagAma pAvakAbhyAshaM taM chovAcha varA~NganA || 1|| mAmagne kAmasantaptAM tvaM kAmayitumarhasi | kariShyasi na chedevaM mRRitAM mAmupadhAraya || 2|| ahama~Ngiraso bhAryA shivA nAma hutAshana | sakhIbhiH sahitA prAptA mantrayitvA vinishchayam || 3|| agniruvAcha|| kathaM mAM tvaM vijAnIShe kAmArtamitarAH katham | yAstvayA kIrtitAH sarvAH saptarShINAM priyAH striyaH || 4|| shivovAcha|| asmAkaM tvaM priyo nityaM bibhImastu vayaM tava | tvachchittami~Ngitairj~nAtvA preShitAsmi tavAntikam || 5|| maithunAyeha samprAptA kAmaM prAptaM drutaM chara | mAtaro mAM pratIkShante gamiShyAmi hutAshana || 6|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tato.agnirupayeme tAM shivAM prItimudAyutaH | prItyA devI cha sa.nyuktA shukraM jagrAha pANinA || 7|| achintayanmamedaM ye rUpaM drakShyanti kAnane | te brAhmaNInAmanRRitaM doShaM vakShyanti pAvake || 8|| tasmAdetadrakShyamANA garuDI sambhavAmyaham | vanAnnirgamanaM chaiva sukhaM mama bhaviShyati || 9|| suparNI sA tadA bhUtvA nirjagAma mahAvanAt | apashyatparvataM shvetaM sharastambaiH susa.nvRRitam || 10|| dRRiShTIviShaiH saptashIrShairguptaM bhogibhiradbhutaiH | rakShobhishcha pishAchaishcha raudrairbhUtagaNaistathA || 11|| rAkShasIbhishcha sampUrNamanekaishcha mRRigadvijaiH || 11|| sA tatra sahasA gatvA shailapRRiShThaM sudurgamam | prAkShipatkA~nchane kuNDe shukraM sA tvaritA satI || 12|| shiShTAnAmapi sA devI saptarShINAM mahAtmanAm | patnIsarUpatAM kRRitvA kAmayAmAsa pAvakam || 13|| divyarUpamarundhatyAH kartuM na shakitaM tayA | tasyAstapaHprabhAveNa bhartRRishushrUShaNena cha || 14|| ShaTkRRitvastattu nikShiptamagne retaH kurUttama | tasminkuNDe pratipadi kAminyA svAhayA tadA || 15|| tatskannaM tejasA tatra sambhRRitaM janayatsutam | RRiShibhiH pUjitaM skannamanayatskandatAM tataH || 16|| ShaTshirA dviguNashrotro dvAdashAkShibhujakramaH | ekagrIvastvekakAyaH kumAraH samapadyata || 17|| dvitIyAyAmabhivyaktastRRitIyAyAM shishurbabhau | a~Ngapratya~NgasambhUtashchaturthyAmabhavadguhaH || 18|| lohitAbhreNa mahatA sa.nvRRitaH saha vidyutA | lohitAbhre sumahati bhAti sUrya ivoditaH || 19|| gRRihItaM tu dhanustena vipulaM lomaharShaNam | nyastaM yattripuraghnena surArivinikRRintanam || 20|| tadgRRihItvA dhanuHshreShThaM nanAda balavA.nstadA | saMmohayannivemAnsa trI.NllokAnsacharAcharAn || 21|| tasya taM ninadaM shrutvA mahAmeghaughanisvanam | utpetaturmahAnAgau chitrashchairAvatashcha ha || 22|| tAvApatantau samprekShya sa bAlArkasamadyutiH | dvAbhyAM gRRihItvA pANibhyAM shaktiM chAnyena pANinA || 23|| apareNAgnidAyAdastAmrachUDaM bhujena saH || 23|| mahAkAyamupashliShTaM kukkuTaM balinAM varam | gRRihItvA vyanadadbhImaM chikrIDa cha mahAbalaH || 24|| dvAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM balavAngRRihItvA sha~Nkhamuttamam | prAdhmApayata bhUtAnAM trAsanaM balinAmapi || 25|| dvAbhyAM bhujAbhyAmAkAshaM bahusho nijaghAna saH | krIDanbhAti mahAsenastrI.NllokAnvadanaiH piban || 26|| parvatAgre.aprameyAtmA rashmimAnudaye yathA || 26|| sa tasya parvatasyAgre niShaNNo.adbhutavikramaH | vyalokayadameyAtmA mukhairnAnAvidhairdishaH || 27|| sa pashyanvividhAnbhAvA.nshchakAra ninadaM punaH || 27|| tasya taM ninadaM shrutvA nyapatanbahudhA janAH | bhItAshchodvignamanasastameva sharaNaM yayuH || 28|| ye tu taM sa.nshritA devaM nAnAvarNAstadA janAH | tAnapyAhuH pAriShadAnbrAhmaNAH sumahAbalAn || 29|| sa tUtthAya mahAbAhurupasAntvya cha tA~njanAn | dhanurvikRRiShya vyasRRijadbANA~nshvete mahAgirau || 30|| bibheda sa sharaiH shailaM krau~nchaM himavataH sutam | tena ha.nsAshcha gRRidhrAshcha meruM gachChanti parvatam || 31|| sa vishIrNo.apatachChailo bhRRishamArtasvarAnruvan | tasminnipatite tvanye neduH shailA bhRRishaM bhayAt || 32|| sa taM nAdaM bhRRishArtAnAM shrutvApi balinAM varaH | na prAvyathadameyAtmA shaktimudyamya chAnadat || 33|| sA tadA vipulA shaktiH kShiptA tena mahAtmanA | bibheda shikharaM ghoraM shvetasya tarasA gireH || 34|| sa tenAbhihato dIno giriH shveto.achalaiH saha | utpapAta mahIM tyaktvA bhItastasmAnmahAtmanaH || 35|| tataH pravyathitA bhUmirvyashIryata samantataH | ArtA skandaM samAsAdya punarbalavatI babhau || 36|| parvatAshcha namaskRRitya tameva pRRithivIM gatAH | athAyamabhajallokaH skandaM shuklasya pa~nchamIm || 37|| \hrule \medskip 215 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| RRiShayastu mahAghorAndRRiShTvotpAtAnpRRithagvidhAn | akurva~nshAntimudvignA lokAnAM lokabhAvanAH || 1|| nivasanti vane ye tu tasmi.nshchaitrarathe janAH | te.abruvanneSha no.anarthaH pAvakenAhRRito mahAn || 2|| sa~Ngamya ShaDbhiH patnIbhiH saptarShINAmiti sma ha || 2|| apare garuDImAhustvayAnartho.ayamAhRRitaH | yairdRRiShTA sA tadA devI tasyA rUpeNa gachChatI || 3|| na tu tatsvAhayA karma kRRitaM jAnAti vai janaH || 3|| suparNI tu vachaH shrutvA mamAyaM tanayastviti | upagamya shanaiH skandamAhAhaM jananI tava || 4|| atha saptarShayaH shrutvA jAtaM putraM mahaujasam | tatyajuH ShaTtadA patnIrvinA devImarundhatIm || 5|| ShaDbhireva tadA jAtamAhustadvanavAsinaH | saptarShInAha cha svAhA mama putro.ayamityuta || 6|| ahaM jAne naitadevamiti rAjanpunaH punaH || 6|| vishvAmitrastu kRRitveShTiM saptarShINAM mahAmuniH | pAvakaM kAmasantaptamadRRiShTaH pRRiShThato.anvagAt || 7|| tattena nikhilaM sarvamavabuddhaM yathAtatham || 7|| vishvAmitrastu prathamaM kumAraM sharaNaM gataH | stavaM divyaM samprachakre mahAsenasya chApi saH || 8|| ma~NgalAni cha sarvANi kaumArANi trayodasha | jAtakarmAdikAstasya kriyAshchakre mahAmuniH || 9|| ShaDvaktrasya tu mAhAtmyaM kukkuTasya cha sAdhanam | shaktyA devyAH sAdhanaM cha tathA pAriShadAmapi || 10|| vishvAmitrashchakAraitatkarma lokahitAya vai | tasmAdRRiShiH kumArasya vishvAmitro.abhavatpriyaH || 11|| anvajAnAchcha svAhAyA rUpAnyatvaM mahAmuniH | abravIchcha munInsarvAnnAparAdhyanti vai striyaH || 12|| shrutvA tu tattvatastasmAtte patnIH sarvato.atyajan || 12|| skandaM shrutvA tato devA vAsavaM sahitAbruvan | aviShahyabalaM skandaM jahi shakrAshu mAchiram || 13|| yadi vA na niha.nsyenamadyendro.ayaM bhaviShyati | trailokyaM saMnigRRihyAsmA.nstvAM cha shakra mahAbalaH || 14|| sa tAnuvAcha vyathito bAlo.ayaM sumahAbalaH | sraShTAramapi lokAnAM yudhi vikramya nAshayet || 15|| sarvAstvadyAbhigachChantu skandaM lokasya mAtaraH | kAmavIryA ghnantu chainaM tathetyuktvA cha tA yayuH || 16|| tamapratibalaM dRRiShTvA viShaNNavadanAstu tAH | ashakyo.ayaM vichintyaivaM tameva sharaNaM yayuH || 17|| UchushchApi tvamasmAkaM putro.asmAbhirdhRRitaM jagat | abhinandasva naH sarvAH prasnutAH snehaviklavAH || 18|| tAH sampUjya mahAsenaH kAmA.nshchAsAM pradAya saH | apashyadagnimAyAntaM pitaraM balinAM balI || 19|| sa tu sampUjitastena saha mAtRRigaNena ha | parivArya mahAsenaM rakShamANaH sthitaH sthiram || 20|| sarvAsAM yA tu mAtR^INAM nArI krodhasamudbhavA | dhAtrI sA putravatskandaM shUlahastAbhyarakShata || 21|| lohitasyodadheH kanyA krUrA lohitabhojanA | pariShvajya mahAsenaM putravatparyarakShata || 22|| agnirbhUtvA naigameyashChAgavaktro bahuprajaH | ramayAmAsa shailasthaM bAlaM krIDanakairiva || 23|| \hrule \medskip 216 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| grahAH sopagrahAshchaiva RRiShayo mAtarastathA | hutAshanamukhAshchApi dIptAH pAriShadAM gaNAH || 1|| ete chAnye cha bahavo ghorAstridivavAsinaH | parivArya mahAsenaM sthitA mAtRRigaNaiH saha || 2|| sa.ndigdhaM vijayaM dRRiShTvA vijayepsuH sureshvaraH | AruhyairAvataskandhaM prayayau daivataiH saha || 3|| vijighA.nsurmahAsenamindrastUrNataraM yayau || 3|| ugraM tachcha mahAvegaM devAnIkaM mahAprabham | vichitradhvajasaMnAhaM nAnAvAhanakArmukam || 4|| pravarAmbarasa.nvItaM shriyA juShTamala~NkRRitam || 4|| vijighA.nsuM tadAyAntaM kumAraH shakramabhyayAt | vinadanpathi shakrastu drutaM yAti mahAbalaH || 5|| saMharShayandevasenAM jighA.nsuH pAvakAtmajam || 5|| sampUjyamAnastridashaistathaiva paramarShibhiH | samIpamupasamprAptaH kArttikeyasya vAsavaH || 6|| siMhanAdaM tatashchakre deveshaH sahitaH suraiH | guho.api shabdaM taM shrutvA vyanadatsAgaro yathA || 7|| tasya shabdena mahatA samuddhUtodadhiprabham | babhrAma tatra tatraiva devasainyamachetanam || 8|| jighA.nsUnupasamprAptAndevAndRRiShTvA sa pAvakiH | visasarja mukhAtkruddhaH pravRRiddhAH pAvakArchiShaH || 9|| tA devasainyAnyadahanveShTamAnAni bhUtale || 9|| te pradIptashirodehAH pradIptAyudhavAhanAH | prachyutAH sahasA bhAnti chitrAstArAgaNA iva || 10|| dahyamAnAH prapannAste sharaNaM pAvakAtmajam | devA vajradharaM tyaktvA tataH shAntimupAgatAH || 11|| tyakto devaistataH skande vajraM shakro.abhyavAsRRijat | tadvisRRiShTaM jaghAnAshu pArshvaM skandasya dakShiNam || 12|| bibheda cha mahArAja pArshvaM tasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| vajraprahArAtskandasya sa~njAtaH puruSho.aparaH | yuvA kA~nchanasaMnAhaH shaktidhRRigdivyakuNDalaH || 13|| yadvajravishanAjjAto vishAkhastena so.abhavat || 13|| taM jAtamaparaM dRRiShTvA kAlAnalasamadyutim | bhayAdindrastataH skandaM prA~njaliH sharaNaM gataH || 14|| tasyAbhayaM dadau skandaH sahasainyasya sattama | tataH prahRRiShTAstridashA vAditrANyabhyavAdayan || 15|| \hrule \medskip 217 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| skandasya pArShadAnghorA~nshRRiNuShvAdbhutadarshanAn | vajraprahArAtskandasya jaj~nustatra kumArakAH || 1|| ye haranti shishU~njAtAngarbhasthA.nshchaiva dAruNAH || 1|| vajraprahArAtkanyAshcha jaj~nire.asya mahAbalAH | kumArAshcha vishAkhaM taM pitRRitve samakalpayan || 2|| sa bhUtvA bhagavAnsa~Nkhye rakSha.nshChAgamukhastadA | vRRitaH kanyAgaNaiH sarvairAtmanInaishcha putrakaiH || 3|| mAtR^INAM prekShatInAM cha bhadrashAkhashcha kaushalaH | tataH kumArapitaraM skandamAhurjanA bhuvi || 4|| rudramagnimumAM svAhAM pradesheShu mahAbalAm | yajanti putrakAmAshcha putriNashcha sadA janAH || 5|| yAstAstvajanayatkanyAstapo nAma hutAshanaH | kiM karomIti tAH skandaM samprAptAH samabhAShata || 6|| mAtara UchuH|| bhavema sarvalokasya vayaM mAtara uttamAH | prasAdAttava pUjyAshcha priyametatkuruShva naH || 7|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| so.abravIdbADhamityevaM bhaviShyadhvaM pRRithagvidhAH | ashivAshcha shivAshchaiva punaH punarudAradhIH || 8|| tataH sa~Nkalpya putratve ska.ndaM mAtRRigaNo.agamat | kAkI cha halimA chaiva rudrAtha bRRihalI tathA || 9|| AryA palAlA vai mitrA saptaitAH shishumAtaraH || 9|| etAsAM vIryasampannaH shishurnAmAtidAruNaH | skandaprasAdajaH putro lohitAkSho bhaya~NkaraH || 10|| eSha vIrAShTakaH proktaH skandamAtRRigaNodbhavaH | ChAgavaktreNa sahito navakaH parikIrtyate || 11|| ShaShThaM ChAgamayaM vaktraM skandasyaiveti viddhi tat | ShaTshiro.abhyantaraM rAjannityaM mAtRRigaNArchitam || 12|| ShaNNAM tu pravaraM tasya shIrShANAmiha shabdyate | shaktiM yenAsRRijaddivyAM bhadrashAkha iti sma ha || 13|| ityetadvividhAkAraM vRRittaM shuklasya pa~nchamIm | tatra yuddhaM mahAghoraM vRRittaM ShaShThyAM janAdhipa || 14|| \hrule \medskip 218 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| upaviShTaM tataH skandaM hiraNyakavachasrajam | hiraNyachUDamukuTaM hiraNyAkShaM mahAprabham || 1|| lohitAmbarasa.nvItaM tIkShNadaMShTraM manoramam | sarvalakShaNasampannaM trailokyasyApi supriyam || 2|| tatastaM varadaM shUraM yuvAnaM mRRiShTakuNDalam | abhajatpadmarUpA shrIH svayameva sharIriNI || 3|| shriyA juShTaH pRRithuyashAH sa kumAravarastadA | niShaNNo dRRishyate bhUtaiH paurNamAsyAM yathA shashI || 4|| apUjayanmahAtmAno brAhmaNAstaM mahAbalam | idamAhustadA chaiva skandaM tatra maharShayaH || 5|| hiraNyavarNa bhadraM te lokAnAM sha~Nkaro bhava | tvayA ShaDrAtrajAtena sarve lokA vashIkRRitAH || 6|| abhayaM cha punardattaM tvayaivaiShAM surottama | tasmAdindro bhavAnastu trailokyasyAbhaya~NkaraH || 7|| skanda uvAcha|| kimindraH sarvalokAnAM karotIha tapodhanAH | kathaM devagaNA.nshchaiva pAti nityaM sureshvaraH || 8|| RRiShaya UchuH|| indro dishati bhUtAnAM balaM tejaH prajAH sukham | tuShTaH prayachChati tathA sarvAndAyAnsureshvaraH || 9|| durvRRittAnAM saMharati vRRittasthAnAM prayachChati | anushAsti cha bhUtAni kAryeShu balasUdanaH || 10|| asUrye cha bhavetsUryastathAchandre cha chandramAH | bhavatyagnishcha vAyushcha pRRithivyApashcha kAraNaiH || 11|| etadindreNa kartavyamindre hi vipulaM balam | tvaM cha vIra balashreShThastasmAdindro bhavasva naH || 12|| shakra uvAcha|| bhavasvendro mahAbAho sarveShAM naH sukhAvahaH | abhiShichyasva chaivAdya prAptarUpo.asi sattama || 13|| skanda uvAcha|| shAdhi tvameva trailokyamavyagro vijaye rataH | ahaM te ki~NkaraH shakra na mamendratvamIpsitam || 14|| shakra uvAcha|| balaM tavAdbhutaM vIra tvaM devAnAmarI~njahi | avaj~nAsyanti mAM lokA vIryeNa tava vismitAH || 15|| indratve.api sthitaM vIra balahInaM parAjitam | Avayoshcha mitho bhede prayatiShyantyatandritAH || 16|| bhedite cha tvayi vibho loko dvaidhamupeShyati | dvidhAbhUteShu lokeShu nishchiteShvAvayostathA || 17|| vigrahaH sampravarteta bhUtabhedAnmahAbala || 17|| tatra tvaM mAM raNe tAta yathAshraddhaM vijeShyasi | tasmAdindro bhavAnadya bhavitA mA vichAraya || 18|| skanda uvAcha|| tvameva rAjA bhadraM te trailokyasya mamaiva cha | karomi kiM cha te shakra shAsanaM tadbravIhi me || 19|| shakra uvAcha|| yadi satyamidaM vAkyaM nishchayAdbhAShitaM tvayA | yadi vA shAsanaM skanda kartumichChasi me shRRiNu || 20|| abhiShichyasva devAnAM senApatye mahAbala | ahamindro bhaviShyAmi tava vAkyAnmahAbala || 21|| skanda uvAcha|| dAnavAnAM vinAshAya devAnAmarthasiddhaye | gobrAhmaNasya trANArthaM senApatye.abhiShi~ncha mAm || 22|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| so.abhiShikto maghavatA sarvairdevagaNaiH saha | atIva shushubhe tatra pUjyamAno maharShibhiH || 23|| tasya tatkA~nchanaM ChatraM dhriyamANaM vyarochata | yathaiva susamiddhasya pAvakasyAtmamaNDalam || 24|| vishvakarmakRRitA chAsya divyA mAlA hiraNmayI | AbaddhA tripuraghnena svayameva yashasvinA || 25|| Agamya manujavyAghra saha devyA parantapa | archayAmAsa suprIto bhagavAngovRRiShadhvajaH || 26|| rudramagniM dvijAH prAhU rudrasUnustatastu saH | rudreNa shukramutsRRiShTaM tachChvetaH parvato.abhavat || 27|| pAvakasyendriyaM shvete kRRittikAbhiH kRRitaM nage || 27|| pUjyamAnaM tu rudreNa dRRiShTvA sarve divaukasaH | rudrasUnuM tataH prAhurguhaM guNavatAM varam || 28|| anupravishya rudreNa vahniM jAto hyayaM shishuH | tatra jAtastataH skando rudrasUnustato.abhavat || 29|| rudrasya vahneH svAhAyAH ShaNNAM strINAM cha tejasA | jAtaH skandaH surashreShTho rudrasUnustato.abhavat || 30|| araje vAsasI rakte vasAnaH pAvakAtmajaH | bhAti dIptavapuH shrImAnraktAbhrAbhyAmivA.nshumAn || 31|| kukkuTashchAgninA dattastasya keturala~NkRRitaH | rathe samuchChrito bhAti kAlAgniriva lohitaH || 32|| vivesha kavachaM chAsya sharIraM sahajaM tataH | yudhyamAnasya devasya prAdurbhavati tatsadA || 33|| shaktirvarma balaM tejaH kAntatvaM satyamakShatiH | brahmaNyatvamasaMmoho bhaktAnAM parirakShaNam || 34|| nikRRintanaM cha shatrUNAM lokAnAM chAbhirakShaNam | skandena saha jAtAni sarvANyeva janAdhipa || 35|| evaM devagaNaiH sarvaiH so.abhiShiktaH svala~NkRRitaH | babhau pratItaH sumanAH paripUrNendudarshanaH || 36|| iShTaiH svAdhyAyaghoShaishcha devatUryaravairapi | devagandharvagItaishcha sarvairapsarasAM gaNaiH || 37|| etaishchAnyaishcha vividhairhRRiShTatuShTairala~NkRRitaiH | krIDanniva tadA devairabhiShiktaH sa pAvakiH || 38|| abhiShiktaM mahAsenamapashyanta divaukasaH | vinihatya tamaH sUryaM yathehAbhyuditaM tathA || 39|| athainamabhyayuH sarvA devasenAH sahasrashaH | asmAkaM tvaM patiriti bruvANAH sarvatodisham || 40|| tAH samAsAdya bhagavAnsarvabhUtagaNairvRRitaH | architashcha stutashchaiva sAntvayAmAsa tA api || 41|| shatakratushchAbhiShichya skandaM senApatiM tadA | sasmAra tAM devasenAM yA sA tena vimokShitA || 42|| ayaM tasyAH patirnUnaM vihito brahmaNA svayam | iti chintyAnayAmAsa devasenAM svala~NkRRitAm || 43|| skandaM chovAcha balabhidiyaM kanyA surottama | ajAte tvayi nirdiShTA tava patnI svayambhuvA || 44|| tasmAttvamasyA vidhivatpANiM mantrapuraskRRitam | gRRihANa dakShiNaM devyAH pANinA padmavarchasam || 45|| evamuktaH sa jagrAha tasyAH pANiM yathAvidhi | bRRihaspatirmantravidhiM jajApa cha juhAva cha || 46|| evaM skandasya mahiShIM devasenAM vidurbudhAH | ShaShThIM yAM brAhmaNAH prAhurlakShmImAshAM sukhapradAm || 47|| sinIvAlIM kuhUM chaiva sadvRRittimaparAjitAm || 47|| yadA skandaH patirlabdhaH shAshvato devasenayA | tadA tamAshrayallakShmIH svayaM devI sharIriNI || 48|| shrIjuShTaH pa~nchamIM skandastasmAchChrIpa~nchamI smRRitA | ShaShThyAM kRRitArtho.abhUdyasmAttasmAtShaShThI mahAtithiH || 49|| \hrule \medskip 219 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| shriyA juShTaM mahAsenaM devasenApatiM kRRitam | saptarShipatnyaH ShaDdevyastatsakAshamathAgaman || 1|| RRiShibhiH samparityaktA dharmayuktA mahAvratAH | drutamAgamya chochustA devasenApatiM prabhum || 2|| vayaM putra parityaktA bhartRRibhirdevasaMmitaiH | akAraNAdruShA tAta puNyasthAnAtparichyutAH || 3|| asmAbhiH kila jAtastvamiti kenApyudAhRRitam | asatyametatsa.nshrutya tasmAnnastrAtumarhasi || 4|| akShayashcha bhavetsvargastvatprasAdAddhi naH prabho | tvAM putraM chApyabhIpsAmaH kRRitvaitadanRRiNo bhava || 5|| skanda uvAcha|| mAtaro hi bhavatyo me suto vo.ahamaninditAH | yachchAbhIpsatha tatsarvaM sambhaviShyati vastathA || 6|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamukte tataH shakraM kiM kAryamiti so.abravIt | uktaH skandena brUhIti so.abravIdvAsavastataH || 7|| abhijitspardhamAnA tu rohiNyA kanyasI svasA | ichChantI jyeShThatAM devI tapastaptuM vanaM gatA || 8|| tatra mUDho.asmi bhadraM te nakShatraM gaganAchchyutam | kAlaM tvimaM paraM skanda brahmaNA saha chintaya || 9|| dhaniShThAdistadA kAlo brahmaNA parinirmitaH | rohiNyAdyo.abhavatpUrvamevaM sa~NkhyA samAbhavat || 10|| evamukte tu shakreNa tridivaM kRRittikA gatAH | nakShatraM shakaTAkAraM bhAti tadvahnidaivatam || 11|| vinatA chAbravItskandaM mama tvaM piNDadaH sutaH | ichChAmi nityamevAhaM tvayA putra sahAsitum || 12|| skanda uvAcha|| evamastu namaste.astu putrasnehAtprashAdhi mAm | snuShayA pUjyamAnA vai devi vatsyasi nityadA || 13|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| atha mAtRRigaNaH sarvaH skandaM vachanamabravIt | vayaM sarvasya lokasya mAtaraH kavibhiH stutAH || 14|| ichChAmo mAtarastubhyaM bhavituM pUjayasva naH || 14|| skanda uvAcha|| mAtarastu bhavatyo me bhavatInAmahaM sutaH | uchyatAM yanmayA kAryaM bhavatInAmathepsitam || 15|| mAtara UchuH|| yAstu tA mAtaraH pUrvaM lokasyAsya prakalpitAH | asmAkaM tadbhavetsthAnaM tAsAM chaiva na tadbhavet || 16|| bhavema pUjyA lokasya na tAH pUjyAH surarShabha | prajAsmAkaM hRRitAstAbhistvatkRRite tAH prayachCha naH || 17|| skanda uvAcha|| dattAH prajA na tAH shakyA bhavatIbhirniShevitum | anyAM vaH kAM prayachChAmi prajAM yAM manasechChatha || 18|| mAtara UchuH|| ichChAma tAsAM mAtR^INAM prajA bhoktuM prayachCha naH | tvayA saha pRRithagbhUtA ye cha tAsAmatheshvarAH || 19|| skanda uvAcha|| prajA vo dadmi kaShTaM tu bhavatIbhirudAhRRitam | parirakShata bhadraM vaH prajAH sAdhu namaskRRitAH || 20|| mAtara UchuH|| parirakShAma bhadraM te prajAH skanda yathechChasi | tvayA no rochate skanda sahavAsashchiraM prabho || 21|| skanda uvAcha|| yAvatShoDasha varShANi bhavanti taruNAH prajAH | prabAdhata manuShyANAM tAvadrUpaiH pRRithagvidhaiH || 22|| ahaM cha vaH pradAsyAmi raudramAtmAnamavyayam | paramaM tena sahitA sukhaM vatsyatha pUjitAH || 23|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tataH sharIrAtskandasya puruShaH kA~nchanaprabhaH | bhoktuM prajAH sa martyAnAM niShpapAta mahAbalaH || 24|| apatatsa tadA bhUmau visa~nj~no.atha kShudhAnvitaH | skandena so.abhyanuj~nAto raudrarUpo.abhavadgrahaH || 25|| skandApasmAramityAhurgrahaM taM dvijasattamAH || 25|| vinatA tu mahAraudrA kathyate shakunigrahaH | pUtanAM rAkShasIM prAhustaM vidyAtpUtanAgraham || 26|| kaShTA dAruNarUpeNa ghorarUpA nishAcharI | pishAchI dAruNAkArA kathyate shItapUtanA || 27|| garbhAnsA mAnuShINAM tu harate ghoradarshanA || 27|| aditiM revatIM prAhurgrahastasyAstu raivataH | so.api bAlA~nshishUnghoro bAdhate vai mahAgrahaH || 28|| daityAnAM yA ditirmAtA tAmAhurmukhamaNDikAm | atyarthaM shishumA.nsena samprahRRiShTA durAsadA || 29|| kumArAshcha kumAryashcha ye proktAH skandasambhavAH | te.api garbhabhujaH sarve kauravya sumahAgrahAH || 30|| tAsAmeva kumArINAM patayaste prakIrtitAH | aj~nAyamAnA gRRihNanti bAlakAnraudrakarmiNaH || 31|| gavAM mAtA tu yA prAj~naiH kathyate surabhirnRRipa | shakunistAmathAruhya saha bhu~Nkte shishUnbhuvi || 32|| saramA nAma yA mAtA shunAM devI janAdhipa | sApi garbhAnsamAdatte mAnuShINAM sadaiva hi || 33|| pAdapAnAM cha yA mAtA kara~njanilayA hi sA | kara~nje tAM namasyanti tasmAtputrArthino narAH || 34|| ime tvaShTAdashAnye vai grahA mA.nsamadhupriyAH | dvipa~ncharAtraM tiShThanti satataM sUtikAgRRihe || 35|| kadrUH sUkShmavapurbhUtvA garbhiNIM pravishedyadA | bhu~Nkte sA tatra taM garbhaM sA tu nAgaM prasUyate || 36|| gandharvANAM tu yA mAtA sA garbhaM gRRihya gachChati | tato vilInagarbhA sA mAnuShI bhuvi dRRishyate || 37|| yA janitrI tvapsarasAM garbhamAste pragRRihya sA | upaviShTaM tato garbhaM kathayanti manIShiNaH || 38|| lohitasyodadheH kanyA dhAtrI skandasya sA smRRitA | lohitAyanirityevaM kadambe sA hi pUjyate || 39|| puruSheShu yathA rudrastathAryA pramadAsvapi | AryA mAtA kumArasya pRRithakkAmArthamijyate || 40|| evamete kumArANAM mayA proktA mahAgrahAH | yAvatShoDasha varShANi ashivAste shivAstataH || 41|| ye cha mAtRRigaNAH proktAH puruShAshchaiva ye grahAH | sarve skandagrahA nAma j~neyA nityaM sharIribhiH || 42|| teShAM prashamanaM kAryaM snAnaM dhUpamathA~njanam | balikarmopahArashcha skandasyejyA visheShataH || 43|| evamete.architAH sarve prayachChanti shubhaM nRRiNAm | AyurvIryaM cha rAjendra samyakpUjAnamaskRRitAH || 44|| UrdhvaM tu ShoDashAdvarShAdye bhavanti grahA nRRiNAm | tAnahaM sampravakShyAmi namaskRRitya maheshvaram || 45|| yaH pashyati naro devA~njAgradvA shayito.api vA | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM taM tu devagrahaM viduH || 46|| AsInashcha shayAnashcha yaH pashyati naraH pitR^In | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM sa j~neyastu pitRRigrahaH || 47|| avamanyati yaH siddhAnkruddhAshchApi shapanti yam | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM j~neyaH siddhagrahastu saH || 48|| upAghrAti cha yo gandhAnrasA.nshchApi pRRithagvidhAn | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM sa j~neyo rAkShaso grahaH || 49|| gandharvAshchApi yaM divyAH sa.nspRRishanti naraM bhuvi | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM graho gAndharva eva saH || 50|| Avishanti cha yaM yakShAH puruShaM kAlaparyaye | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM j~neyo yakShagrahastu saH || 51|| adhirohanti yaM nityaM pishAchAH puruShaM kvachit | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM paishAchaM taM grahaM viduH || 52|| yasya doShaiH prakupitaM chittaM muhyati dehinaH | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM sAdhanaM tasya shAstrataH || 53|| vaiklavyAchcha bhayAchchaiva ghorANAM chApi darshanAt | unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM sattvaM tasya tu sAdhanam || 54|| kashchitkrIDitukAmo vai bhoktukAmastathAparaH | abhikAmastathaivAnya ityeSha trividho grahaH || 55|| yAvatsaptativarShANi bhavantyete grahA nRRiNAm | ataH paraM dehinAM tu grahatulyo bhavejjvaraH || 56|| aprakIrNendriyaM dAntaM shuchiM nityamatandritam | AstikaM shraddadhAnaM cha varjayanti sadA grahAH || 57|| ityeSha te grahoddesho mAnuShANAM prakIrtitaH | na spRRishanti grahA bhaktAnnarAndevaM maheshvaram || 58|| \hrule \medskip 220 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| yadA skandena mAtR^INAmevametatpriyaM kRRitam | athainamabravItsvAhA mama putrastvamaurasaH || 1|| ichChAmyahaM tvayA dattAM prItiM paramadurlabhAm | tAmabravIttataH skandaH prItimichChasi kIdRRishIm || 2|| svAhovAcha|| dakShasyAhaM priyA kanyA svAhA nAma mahAbhuja | bAlyAtprabhRRiti nityaM cha jAtakAmA hutAshane || 3|| na cha mAM kAminIM putra samyagjAnAti pAvakaH | ichChAmi shAshvataM vAsaM vastuM putra sahAgninA || 4|| skanda uvAcha|| havyaM kavyaM cha yatki~nchiddvijA mantrapuraskRRitam | hoShyantyagnau sadA devi svAhetyuktvA samudyatam || 5|| adya prabhRRiti dAsyanti suvRRittAH satpathe sthitAH | evamagnistvayA sArdhaM sadA vatsyati shobhane || 6|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktA tataH svAhA tuShTA skandena pUjitA | pAvakena samAyuktA bhartrA skandamapUjayat || 7|| tato brahmA mahAsenaM prajApatirathAbravIt | abhigachCha mahAdevaM pitaraM tripurArdanam || 8|| rudreNAgniM samAvishya svAhAmAvishya chomayA | hitArthaM sarvalokAnAM jAtastvamaparAjitaH || 9|| umAyonyAM cha rudreNa shukraM siktaM mahAtmanA | Aste girau nipatitaM mi~njikAmi~njikaM yataH || 10|| sambhUtaM lohitode tu shukrasheShamavApatat | sUryarashmiShu chApyanyadanyachchaivApatadbhuvi || 11|| AsaktamanyadvRRikSheShu tadevaM pa~nchadhApatat || 11|| ta ete vividhAkArA gaNA j~neyA manIShibhiH | tava pAriShadA ghorA ya ete pishitAshanAH || 12|| evamastviti chApyuktvA mahAseno maheshvaram | apUjayadameyAtmA pitaraM pitRRivatsalaH || 13|| arkapuShpaistu te pa~ncha gaNAH pUjyA dhanArthibhiH | vyAdhiprashamanArthaM cha teShAM pUjAM samAcharet || 14|| mi~njikAmi~njikaM chaiva mithunaM rudrasambhavam | namaskAryaM sadaiveha bAlAnAM hitamichChatA || 15|| striyo mAnuShamA.nsAdA vRRiddhikA nAma nAmataH | vRRikSheShu jAtAstA devyo namaskAryAH prajArthibhiH || 16|| evamete pishAchAnAmasa~NkhyeyA gaNAH smRRitAH | ghaNTAyAH sapatAkAyAH shRRiNu me sambhavaM nRRipa || 17|| airAvatasya ghaNTe dve vaijayantyAviti shrute | guhasya te svayaM datte shakreNAnAyya dhImatA || 18|| ekA tatra vishAkhasya ghaNTA skandasya chAparA | patAkA kArttikeyasya vishAkhasya cha lohitA || 19|| yAni krIDanakAnyasya devairdattAni vai tadA | taireva ramate devo mahAseno mahAbalaH || 20|| sa sa.nvRRitaH pishAchAnAM gaNairdevagaNaistathA | shushubhe kA~nchane shaile dIpyamAnaH shriyA vRRitaH || 21|| tena vIreNa shushubhe sa shailaH shubhakAnanaH | AdityenevA.nshumatA mandarashchArukandaraH || 22|| santAnakavanaiH phullaiH karavIravanairapi | pArijAtavanaishchaiva japAshokavanaistathA || 23|| kadambataruShaNDaishcha divyairmRRigagaNairapi | divyaiH pakShigaNaishchaiva shushubhe shvetaparvataH || 24|| tatra devagaNAH sarve sarve chaiva maharShayaH | meghatUryaravAshchaiva kShubdhodadhisamasvanAH || 25|| tatra divyAshcha gandharvA nRRityantyapsarasastathA | hRRiShTAnAM tatra bhUtAnAM shrUyate ninado mahAn || 26|| evaM sendraM jagatsarvaM shvetaparvatasa.nsthitam | prahRRiShTaM prekShate skandaM na cha glAyati darshanAt || 27|| \hrule \medskip 221 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| yadAbhiShikto bhagavAnsenApatyena pAvakiH | tadA samprasthitaH shrImAnhRRiShTo bhadravaTaM haraH || 1|| rathenAdityavarNena pArvatyA sahitaH prabhuH || 1|| sahasraM tasya siMhAnAM tasminyuktaM rathottame | utpapAta divaM shubhraM kAlenAbhiprachoditaH || 2|| te pibanta ivAkAshaM trAsayantashcharAcharAn | siMhA nabhasyagachChanta nadantashchArukesarAH || 3|| tasminrathe pashupatiH sthito bhAtyumayA saha | vidyutA sahitaH sUryaH sendrachApe ghane yathA || 4|| agratastasya bhagavAndhanesho guhyakaiH saha | AsthAya ruchiraM yAti puShpakaM naravAhanaH || 5|| airAvataM samAsthAya shakrashchApi suraiH saha | pRRiShThato.anuyayau yAntaM varadaM vRRiShabhadhvajam || 6|| jambhakairyakSharakShobhiH sragvibhiH samala~NkRRitaH | yAtyamogho mahAyakSho dakShiNaM pakShamAsthitaH || 7|| tasya dakShiNato devA marutashchitrayodhinaH | gachChanti vasubhiH sArdhaM rudraishcha saha sa~NgatAH || 8|| yamashcha mRRityunA sArdhaM sarvataH parivAritaH | ghorairvyAdhishatairyAti ghorarUpavapustathA || 9|| yamasya pRRiShThatashchaiva ghorastrishikharaH shitaH | vijayo nAma rudrasya yAti shUlaH svala~NkRRitaH || 10|| tamugrapAsho varuNo bhagavAnsalileshvaraH | parivArya shanairyAti yAdobhirvividhairvRRitaH || 11|| pRRiShThato vijayasyApi yAti rudrasya paTTishaH | gadAmusalashaktyAdyairvRRitaH praharaNottamaiH || 12|| paTTishaM tvanvagAdrAja.nshChatraM raudraM mahAprabham | kamaNDalushchApyanu taM maharShigaNasa.nvRRitaH || 13|| tasya dakShiNato bhAti daNDo gachCha~nshriyA vRRitaH | bhRRigva~NgirobhiH sahito devaishchApyabhipUjitaH || 14|| eShAM tu pRRiShThato rudro vimale syandane sthitaH | yAti saMharShayansarvA.nstejasA tridivaukasaH || 15|| RRiShayashchaiva devAshcha gandharvA bhujagAstathA | nadyo nadA drumAshchaiva tathaivApsarasAM gaNAH || 16|| nakShatrANi grahAshchaiva devAnAM shishavashcha ye | striyashcha vividhAkArA yAnti rudrasya pRRiShThataH || 17|| sRRijantyaH puShpavarShANi chArurUpA varA~NganAH || 17|| parjanyashchApyanuyayau namaskRRitya pinAkinam | ChatraM tu pANDuraM somastasya mUrdhanyadhArayat || 18|| chAmare chApi vAyushcha gRRihItvAgnishcha viShThitau || 18|| shakrashcha pRRiShThatastasya yAti rAja~nshriyA vRRitaH | saha rAjarShibhiH sarvaiH stuvAno vRRiShaketanam || 19|| gaurI vidyAtha gAndhArI keshinI mitrasAhvayA | sAvitryA saha sarvAstAH pArvatyA yAnti pRRiShThataH || 20|| tatra vidyAgaNAH sarve ye kechitkavibhiH kRRitAH | yasya kurvanti vachanaM sendrA devAshchamUmukhe || 21|| sa gRRihItvA patAkAM tu yAtyagre rAkShaso grahaH | vyApRRitastu shmashAne yo nityaM rudrasya vai sakhA || 22|| pi~Ngalo nAma yakShendro lokasyAnandadAyakaH || 22|| ebhiH sa sahitastatra yayau devo yathAsukham | agrataH pRRiShThatashchaiva na hi tasya gatirdhruvA || 23|| rudraM satkarmabhirmartyAH pUjayantIha daivatam | shivamityeva yaM prAhurIshaM rudraM pinAkinam || 24|| bhAvaistu vividhAkAraiH pUjayanti maheshvaram || 24|| devasenApatistvevaM devasenAbhirAvRRitaH | anugachChati deveshaM brahmaNyaH kRRittikAsutaH || 25|| athAbravInmahAsenaM mahAdevo bRRihadvachaH | saptamaM mArutaskandhaM rakSha nityamatandritaH || 26|| skanda uvAcha|| saptamaM mArutaskandhaM pAlayiShyAmyahaM prabho | yadanyadapi me kAryaM deva tadvada mAchiram || 27|| rudra uvAcha|| kAryeShvahaM tvayA putra sa.ndraShTavyaH sadaiva hi | darshanAnmama bhaktyA cha shreyaH paramavApsyasi || 28|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ityuktvA visasarjainaM pariShvajya maheShvaraH | visarjite tataH skande babhUvautpAtikaM mahat || 29|| sahasaiva mahArAja devAnsarvAnpramohayat || 29|| jajvAla khaM sanakShatraM pramUDhaM bhuvanaM bhRRisham | chachAla vyanadachchorvI tamobhUtaM jagatprabho || 30|| tatastaddAruNaM dRRiShTvA kShubhitaH sha~NkarastadA | umA chaiva mahAbhAgA devAshcha samaharShayaH || 31|| tatasteShu pramUDheShu parvatAmbudasaMnibham | nAnApraharaNaM ghoramadRRishyata mahadbalam || 32|| taddhi ghoramasa~NkhyeyaM garjachcha vividhA giraH | abhyadravadraNe devAnbhagavantaM cha sha~Nkaram || 33|| tairvisRRiShTAnyanIkeShu bANajAlAnyanekashaH | parvatAshcha shataghnyashcha prAsAshcha parighA gadAH || 34|| nipatadbhishcha tairghorairdevAnIkaM mahAyudhaiH | kShaNena vyadravatsarvaM vimukhaM chApyadRRishyata || 35|| nikRRittayodhanAgAshvaM kRRittAyudhamahAratham | dAnavairarditaM sainyaM devAnAM vimukhaM babhau || 36|| asurairvadhyamAnaM tatpAvakairiva kAnanam | apataddagdhabhUyiShThaM mahAdrumavanaM yathA || 37|| te vibhinnashirodehAH prachyavante divaukasaH | na nAthamadhyagachChanta vadhyamAnA mahAraNe || 38|| atha tadvidrutaM sainyaM dRRiShTvA devaH pura.ndaraH | AshvAsayannuvAchedaM balavaddAnavArditam || 39|| bhayaM tyajata bhadraM vaH shUrAH shastrANi gRRihNata | kurudhvaM vikrame buddhiM mA vaH kAchidvyathA bhavet || 40|| jayatainAnsudurvRRittAndAnavAnghoradarshanAn | abhidravata bhadraM vo mayA saha mahAsurAn || 41|| shakrasya vachanaM shrutvA samAshvastA divaukasaH | dAnavAnpratyayudhyanta shakraM kRRitvA vyapAshrayam || 42|| tataste tridashAH sarve marutashcha mahAbalAH | pratyudyayurmahAvegAH sAdhyAshcha vasubhiH saha || 43|| tairvisRRiShTAnyanIkeShu kruddhaiH shastrANi sa.nyuge | sharAshcha daityakAyeShu pibanti smAsRRigulbaNam || 44|| teShAM dehAnvinirbhidya sharAste nishitAstadA | niShpatanto adRRishyanta nagebhya iva pannagAH || 45|| tAni daityasharIrANi nirbhinnAni sma sAyakaiH | apatanbhUtale rAja.nshChinnAbhrANIva sarvashaH || 46|| tatastaddAnavaM sainyaM sarvairdevagaNairyudhi | trAsitaM vividhairbANaiH kRRitaM chaiva parA~Nmukham || 47|| athotkruShTaM tadA hRRiShTaiH sarvairdevairudAyudhaiH | saMhatAni cha tUryANi tadA sarvANyanekashaH || 48|| evamanyonyasa.nyuktaM yuddhamAsItsudAruNam | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha mA.nsashoNitakardamam || 49|| anayo devalokasya sahasaiva vyadRRishyata | tathA hi dAnavA ghorA vinighnanti divaukasaH || 50|| tatastUryapraNAdAshcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanAH | babhUvurdAnavendrANAM siMhanAdAshcha dAruNAH || 51|| atha daityabalAdghorAnniShpapAta mahAbalaH | dAnavo mahiSho nAma pragRRihya vipulaM girim || 52|| te taM ghanairivAdityaM dRRiShTvA samparivAritam | samudyatagiriM rAjanvyadravanta divaukasaH || 53|| athAbhidrutya mahiSho devA.nshchikShepa taM girim | patatA tena giriNA devasainyasya pArthiva || 54|| bhImarUpeNa nihatamayutaM prApatadbhuvi || 54|| atha tairdAnavaiH sArdhaM mahiShastrAsayansurAn | abhyadravadraNe tUrNaM siMhaH kShudramRRigAniva || 55|| tamApatantaM mahiShaM dRRiShTvA sendrA divaukasaH | vyadravanta raNe bhItA vishIrNAyudhaketanAH || 56|| tataH sa mahiShaH kruddhastUrNaM rudrarathaM yayau | abhidrutya cha jagrAha rudrasya rathakUbaram || 57|| yadA rudrarathaM kruddho mahiShaH sahasA gataH | resatU rodasI gADhaM mumuhushcha maharShayaH || 58|| vyanada.nshcha mahAkAyA daityA jaladharopamAH | AsIchcha nishchitaM teShAM jitamasmAbhirityuta || 59|| tathAbhUte tu bhagavAnnAvadhInmahiShaM raNe | sasmAra cha tadA skandaM mRRityuM tasya durAtmanaH || 60|| mahiSho.api rathaM dRRiShTvA raudraM rudrasya nAnadat | devAnsantrAsaya.nshchApi daityA.nshchApi praharShayan || 61|| tatastasminbhaye ghore devAnAM samupasthite | AjagAma mahAsenaH krodhAtsUrya iva jvalan || 62|| lohitAmbarasa.nvIto lohitasragvibhUShaNaH | lohitAsyo mahAbAhurhiraNyakavachaH prabhuH || 63|| rathamAdityasa~NkAshamAsthitaH kanakaprabham | taM dRRiShTvA daityasenA sA vyadravatsahasA raNe || 64|| sa chApi tAM prajvalitAM mahiShasya vidAriNIm | mumocha shaktiM rAjendra mahAseno mahAbalaH || 65|| sA muktAbhyahanachChaktirmahiShasya shiro mahat | papAta bhinne shirasi mahiShastyaktajIvitaH || 66|| kShiptAkShiptA tu sA shaktirhatvA shatrUnsahasrashaH | skandahastamanuprAptA dRRishyate devadAnavaiH || 67|| prAyaH sharairvinihatA mahAsenena dhImatA | sheShA daityagaNA ghorA bhItAstrastA durAsadaiH || 68|| skandasya pArShadairhatvA bhakShitAH shatasa~NghashaH || 68|| dAnavAnbhakShayantaste prapibantashcha shoNitam | kShaNAnnirdAnavaM sarvamakArShurbhRRishaharShitAH || 69|| tamA.nsIva yathA sUryo vRRikShAnagnirghanAnkhagaH | tathA skando.ajayachChatrUnsvena vIryeNa kIrtimAn || 70|| sampUjyamAnastridashairabhivAdya maheshvaram | shushubhe kRRittikAputraH prakIrNA.nshurivA.nshumAn || 71|| naShTashatruryadA skandaH prayAtashcha maheshvaram | athAbravInmahAsenaM pariShvajya pura.ndaraH || 72|| brahmadattavaraH skanda tvayAyaM mahiSho hataH | devAstRRiNamayA yasya babhUvurjayatAM vara || 73|| so.ayaM tvayA mahAbAho shamito devakaNTakaH || 73|| shataM mahiShatulyAnAM dAnavAnAM tvayA raNe | nihataM devashatrUNAM yairvayaM pUrvatApitAH || 74|| tAvakairbhakShitAshchAnye dAnavAH shatasa~NghashaH | ajeyastvaM raNe.arINAmumApatiriva prabhuH || 75|| etatte prathamaM deva khyAtaM karma bhaviShyati | triShu lokeShu kIrtishcha tavAkShayyA bhaviShyati || 76|| vashagAshcha bhaviShyanti surAstava surAtmaja || 76|| mahAsenetyevamuktvA nivRRittaH saha daivataiH | anuj~nAto bhagavatA tryambakena shachIpatiH || 77|| gato bhadravaTaM rudro nivRRittAshcha divaukasaH | uktAshcha devA rudreNa skandaM pashyata mAmiva || 78|| sa hatvA dAnavagaNAnpUjyamAno maharShibhiH | ekAhnaivAjayatsarvaM trailokyaM vahninandanaH || 79|| skandasya ya idaM janma paThate susamAhitaH | sa puShTimiha samprApya skandasAlokyatAmiyAt || 80|| \hrule \medskip draupadisatyabhAmAsa.nvAdaparva 222 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| upAsIneShu vipreShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | draupadI satyabhAmA cha vivishAte tadA samam || 1|| jAhasyamAne suprIte sukhaM tatra niShIdatuH || 1|| chirasya dRRiShTvA rAjendra te.anyonyasya priya.nvade | kathayAmAsatushchitrAH kathAH kuruyadukShitAm || 2|| athAbravItsatyabhAmA kRRiShNasya mahiShI priyA | sAtrAjitI yAj~nasenIM rahasIdaM sumadhyamA || 3|| kena draupadi vRRittena pANDavAnupatiShThasi | lokapAlopamAnvIrAnyUnaH paramasaMmatAn || 4|| kathaM cha vashagAstubhyaM na kupyanti cha te shubhe || 4|| tava vashyA hi satataM pANDavAH priyadarshane | mukhaprekShAshcha te sarve tattvametadbravIhi me || 5|| vratacharyA tapo vApi snAnamantrauShadhAni vA | vidyAvIryaM mUlavIryaM japahomastathAgadAH || 6|| mama AchakShva pA~nchAli yashasyaM bhagavedanam | yena kRRiShNe bhavennityaM mama kRRiShNo vashAnugaH || 7|| evamuktvA satyabhAmA virarAma yashasvinI | pativratA mahAbhAgA draupadI pratyuvAcha tAm || 8|| asatstrINAM samAchAraM satye mAmanupRRichChasi | asadAcharite mArge kathaM syAdanukIrtanam || 9|| anuprashnaH sa.nshayo vA naitattvayyupapadyate | tathA hyupetA buddhyA tvaM kRRiShNasya mahiShI priyA || 10|| yadaiva bhartA jAnIyAnmantramUlaparAM striyam | udvijeta tadaivAsyAH sarpAdveshmagatAdiva || 11|| udvignasya kutaH shAntirashAntasya kutaH sukham | na jAtu vashago bhartA striyAH syAnmantrakAraNAt || 12|| amitraprahitA.nshchApi gadAnparamadAruNAn | mUlapravAdairhi viShaM prayachChanti jighA.nsavaH || 13|| jihvayA yAni puruShastvachA vApyupasevate | tatra chUrNAni dattAni hanyuH kShipramasa.nshayam || 14|| jalodarasamAyuktAH shvitriNaH palitAstathA | apumA.nsaH kRRitAH strIbhirjaDAndhabadhirAstathA || 15|| pApAnugAstu pApAstAH patInupasRRijantyuta | na jAtu vipriyaM bhartuH striyA kAryaM katha~nchana || 16|| vartAmyahaM tu yAM vRRittiM pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | tAM sarvAM shRRiNu me satyAM satyabhAme yashasvini || 17|| aha~NkAraM vihAyAhaM kAmakrodhau cha sarvadA | sadArAnpANDavAnnityaM prayatopacharAmyaham || 18|| praNayaM pratisa~NgRRihya nidhAyAtmAnamAtmani | shushrUShurnirabhImAnA patInAM chittarakShiNI || 19|| durvyAhRRitAchCha~NkamAnA duHsthitAdduravekShitAt | durAsitAddurvrajitAdi~NgitAdhyAsitAdapi || 20|| sUryavaishvAnaranibhAnsomakalpAnmahArathAn | seve chakShurhaNaH pArthAnugratejaHpratApinaH || 21|| devo manuShyo gandharvo yuvA chApi svala~NkRRitaH | dravyavAnabhirUpo vA na me.anyaH puruSho mataH || 22|| nAbhuktavati nAsnAte nAsa.nviShTe cha bhartari | na sa.nvishAmi nAshnAmi sadA karmakareShvapi || 23|| kShetrAdvanAdvA grAmAdvA bhartAraM gRRihamAgatam | pratyutthAyAbhinandAmi Asanenodakena cha || 24|| pramRRiShTabhANDA mRRiShTAnnA kAle bhojanadAyinI | sa.nyatA guptadhAnyA cha susaMmRRiShTaniveshanA || 25|| atiraskRRitasambhAShA duHstriyo nAnusevatI | anukUlavatI nityaM bhavAmyanalasA sadA || 26|| anarme chApi hasanaM dvAri sthAnamabhIkShNashaH | avaskare chirasthAnaM niShkuTeShu cha varjaye || 27|| atihAsAtiroShau cha krodhasthAnaM cha varjaye | niratAhaM sadA satye bhartR^INAmupasevane || 28|| sarvathA bhartRRirahitaM na mameShTaM katha~nchana || 28|| yadA pravasate bhartA kuTumbArthena kenachit | sumanovarNakApetA bhavAmi vratachAriNI || 29|| yachcha bhartA na pibati yachcha bhartA na khAdati | yachcha nAshnAti me bhartA sarvaM tadvarjayAmyaham || 30|| yathopadeshaM niyatA vartamAnA varA~Ngane | svala~NkRRitA suprayatA bhartuH priyahite ratA || 31|| ye cha dharmAH kuTumbeShu shvashrvA me kathitAH purA | bhikShAbalishrAddhamiti sthAlIpAkAshcha parvasu || 32|| mAnyAnAM mAnasatkArA ye chAnye viditA mayA || 32|| tAnsarvAnanuvartAmi divArAtramatandritA | vinayAnniyamA.nshchApi sadA sarvAtmanA shritA || 33|| mRRidUnsataH satyashIlAnsatyadharmAnupAlinaH | AshIviShAniva kruddhAnpatInparicharAmyaham || 34|| patyAshrayo hi me dharmo mataH strINAM sanAtanaH | sa devaH sA gatirnAnyA tasya kA vipriyaM charet || 35|| ahaM patInnAtishaye nAtyashne nAtibhUShaye | nApi parivade shvashrUM sarvadA pariyantritA || 36|| avadhAnena subhage nityotthAnatayaiva cha | bhartAro vashagA mahyaM gurushushrUShaNena cha || 37|| nityamAryAmahaM kuntIM vIrasUM satyavAdinIm | svayaM paricharAmyekA snAnAchChAdanabhojanaiH || 38|| naitAmatishaye jAtu vastrabhUShaNabhojanaiH | nApi parivade chAhaM tAM pRRithAM pRRithivIsamAm || 39|| aShTAvagre brAhmaNAnAM sahasrANi sma nityadA | bhu~njate rukmapAtrIShu yudhiShThiraniveshane || 40|| aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakA gRRihamedhinaH | tri.nshaddAsIka ekaiko yAnbibharti yudhiShThiraH || 41|| dashAnyAni sahasrANi yeShAmannaM susa.nskRRitam | hriyate rukmapAtrIbhiryatInAmUrdhvaretasAm || 42|| tAnsarvAnagrahAreNa brAhmaNAnbrahmavAdinaH | yathArhaM pUjayAmi sma pAnAchChAdanabhojanaiH || 43|| shataM dAsIsahasrANi kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH | kambukeyUradhAriNyo niShkakaNThyaH svala~NkRRitAH || 44|| mahArhamAlyAbharaNAH suvarNAshchandanokShitAH | maNInhema cha bibhratyo nRRityagItavishAradAH || 45|| tAsAM nAma cha rUpaM cha bhojanAchChAdanAni cha | sarvAsAmeva vedAhaM karma chaiva kRRitAkRRitam || 46|| shataM dAsIsahasrANi kuntIputrasya dhImataH | pAtrIhastA divArAtramatithInbhojayantyuta || 47|| shatamashvasahasrANi dasha nAgAyutAni cha | yudhiShThirasyAnuyAtramindraprasthanivAsinaH || 48|| etadAsIttadA rAj~no yanmahIM paryapAlayat | yeShAM sa~NkhyAvidhiM chaiva pradishAmi shRRiNomi cha || 49|| antaHpurANAM sarveShAM bhRRityAnAM chaiva sarvashaH | A gopAlAvipAlebhyaH sarvaM veda kRRitAkRRitam || 50|| sarvaM rAj~naH samudayamAyaM cha vyayameva cha | ekAhaM vedmi kalyANi pANDavAnAM yashasvinAm || 51|| mayi sarvaM samAsajya kuTumbaM bharatarShabhAH | upAsanaratAH sarve ghaTante sma shubhAnane || 52|| tamahaM bhAramAsaktamanAdhRRiShyaM durAtmabhiH | sukhaM sarvaM parityajya rAtryahAni ghaTAmi vai || 53|| adhRRiShyaM varuNasyeva nidhipUrNamivodadhim | ekAhaM vedmi koshaM vai patInAM dharmachAriNAm || 54|| anishAyAM nishAyAM cha sahAyAH kShutpipAsayoH | ArAdhayantyAH kauravyA.nstulyA rAtrirahashcha me || 55|| prathamaM pratibudhyAmi charamaM sa.nvishAmi cha | nityakAlamahaM satye etatsa.nvananaM mama || 56|| etajjAnAmyahaM kartuM bhartRRisa.nvananaM mahat | asatstrINAM samAchAraM nAhaM kuryAM na kAmaye || 57|| tachChrutvA dharmasahitaM vyAhRRitaM kRRiShNayA tadA | uvAcha satyA satkRRitya pA~nchAlIM dharmachAriNIm || 58|| abhipannAsmi pA~nchAli yAj~naseni kShamasva me | kAmakAraH sakhInAM hi sopahAsaM prabhAShitum || 59|| \hrule \medskip 223 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| imaM tu te mArgamapetadoShaM; vakShyAmi chittagrahaNAya bhartuH | yasminyathAvatsakhi vartamAnA; bhartAramAchChetsyasi kAminIbhyaH || 1|| naitAdRRishaM daivatamasti satye; sarveShu lokeShu sadaivateShu | yathA patistasya hi sarvakAmA; labhyAH prasAde kupitashcha hanyAt || 2|| tasmAdapatyaM vividhAshcha bhogAH; shayyAsanAnyadbhutadarshanAni | vastrANi mAlyAni tathaiva gandhAH; svargashcha loko viShamA cha kIrtiH || 3|| sukhaM sukheneha na jAtu labhyaM; duHkhena sAdhvI labhate sukhAni | sA kRRiShNamArAdhaya sauhRRidena; premNA cha nityaM pratikarmaNA cha || 4|| tathAshanaishchArubhiragryamAlyai;rdAkShiNyayogairvividhaishcha gandhaiH | asyAH priyo.asmIti yathA viditvA; tvAmeva sa.nshliShyati sarvabhAvaiH || 5|| shrutvA svaraM dvAragatasya bhartuH; pratyutthitA tiShTha gRRihasya madhye | dRRiShTvA praviShTaM tvaritAsanena; pAdyena chaiva pratipUjaya tvam || 6|| sampreShitAyAmatha chaiva dAsyA;mutthAya sarvaM svayameva kuryAH | jAnAtu kRRiShNastava bhAvametaM; sarvAtmanA mAM bhajatIti satye || 7|| tvatsaMnidhau yatkathayetpatiste; yadyapyaguhyaM parirakShitavyam | kAchitsapatnI tava vAsudevaM; pratyAdishettena bhavedvirAgaH || 8|| priyA.nshcha raktA.nshcha hitA.nshcha bhartu;stAnbhojayethA vividhairupAyaiH | dveShyairapakShairahitaishcha tasya; bhidyasva nityaM kuhakoddhataishcha || 9|| madaM pramAdaM puruSheShu hitvA; sa.nyachCha bhAvaM pratigRRihya maunam | pradyumnasAmbAvapi te kumArau; nopAsitavyau rahite kadAchit || 10|| mahAkulInAbhirapApikAbhiH; strIbhiH satIbhistava sakhyamastu | chaNDAshcha shauNDAshcha mahAshanAshcha; chaurAshcha duShTAshchapalAshcha varjyAH || 11|| etadyashasyaM bhagavedanaM cha; svargyaM tathA shatrunibarhaNaM cha | mahArhamAlyAbharaNA~NgarAgA; bhartAramArAdhaya puNyagandhA || 12|| \hrule \medskip 224 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mArkaNDeyAdibhirvipraiH pANDavaishcha mahAtmabhiH | kathAbhiranukUlAbhiH sahAsitvA janArdanaH || 1|| tatastaiH sa.nvidaM kRRitvA yathAvanmadhusUdanaH | ArurukShU rathaM satyAmAhvayAmAsa keshavaH || 2|| satyabhAmA tatastatra svajitvA drupadAtmajAm | uvAcha vachanaM hRRidyaM yathAbhAvasamAhitam || 3|| kRRiShNe mA bhUttavotkaNThA mA vyathA mA prajAgaraH | bhartRRibhirdevasa~NkAshairjitAM prApsyasi medinIm || 4|| na hyevaM shIlasampannA naivaM pUjitalakShaNAH | prApnuvanti chiraM kleshaM yathA tvamasitekShaNe || 5|| avashyaM cha tvayA bhUmiriyaM nihatakaNTakA | bhartRRibhiH saha bhoktavyA nirdva.ndveti shrutaM mayA || 6|| dhArtarAShTravadhaM kRRitvA vairANi pratiyAtya cha | yudhiShThirasthAM pRRithivIM draShTAsi drupadAtmaje || 7|| yAstAH pravrAjamAnAM tvAM prAhasandarpamohitAH | tAH kShipraM hatasa~NkalpA drakShyasi tvaM kurustriyaH || 8|| tava duHkhopapannAyA yairAcharitamapriyam | viddhi samprasthitAnsarvA.nstAnkRRiShNe yamasAdanam || 9|| putraste prativindhyashcha sutasomastathA vibhuH | shrutakarmArjunishchaiva shatAnIkashcha nAkuliH || 10|| sahadevAchcha yo jAtaH shrutasenastavAtmajaH || 10|| sarve kushalino vIrAH kRRitAstrAshcha sutAstava | abhimanyuriva prItA dvAravatyAM ratA bhRRisham || 11|| tvamivaiShAM subhadrA cha prItyA sarvAtmanA sthitA | prIyate bhAvanirdva.ndvA tebhyashcha vigatajvarA || 12|| bheje sarvAtmanA chaiva pradyumnajananI tathA | bhAnuprabhRRitibhishchainAnvishinaShTi cha keshavaH || 13|| bhojanAchChAdane chaiShAM nityaM me shvashuraH sthitaH | rAmaprabhRRitayaH sarve bhajantyandhakavRRiShNayaH || 14|| tulyo hi praNayasteShAM pradyumnasya cha bhAmini || 14|| evamAdi priyaM prItyA hRRidyamuktvA manonugam | gamanAya manashchakre vAsudevarathaM prati || 15|| tAM kRRiShNAM kRRiShNamahiShI chakArAbhipradakShiNam | Aruroha rathaM shaureH satyabhAmA cha bhAminI || 16|| smayitvA tu yadushreShTho draupadIM parisAntvya cha | upAvartya tataH shIghrairhayaiH prAyAtparantapaH || 17|| \hrule \medskip ghoShayAtrAparva 225 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM vane vartamAnA narAgryAH; shItoShNavAtAtapakarshitA~NgAH | sarastadAsAdya vanaM cha puNyaM; tataH paraM kimakurvanta pArthAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sarastadAsAdya tu pANDuputrA; janaM samutsRRijya vidhAya chaiShAm | vanAni ramyANyatha parvatA.nshcha; nadIpradeshA.nshcha tadA vicheruH || 2|| tathA vane tAnvasataH pravIrA;nsvAdhyAyavantashcha tapodhanAshcha | abhyAyayurvedavidaH purANA;stAnpUjayAmAsuratho narAgryAH || 3|| tataH kadAchitkushalaH kathAsu; vipro.abhyagachChadbhuvi kauraveyAn | sa taiH sametyAtha yadRRichChayaiva; vaichitravIryaM nRRipamabhyagachChat || 4|| athopaviShTaH pratisatkRRitashcha; vRRiddhena rAj~nA kurusattamena | prachoditaH sankathayAM babhUva; dharmAnilendraprabhavAnyamau cha || 5|| kRRishA.nshcha vAtAtapakarshitA~NgA;nduHkhasya chograsya mukhe prapannAn | tAM chApyanAthAmiva vIranAthAM; kRRiShNAM parikleshaguNena yuktAm || 6|| tataH kathAM tasya nishamya rAjA; vaichitravIryaH kRRipayAbhitaptaH | vane sthitAnpArthivaputrapautrA;~nshrutvA tadA duHkhanadIM prapannAn || 7|| provAcha dainyAbhihatAntarAtmA; niHshvAsabAShpopahataH sa pArthAn | vAchaM katha~nchitsthiratAmupetya; tatsarvamAtmaprabhavaM vichintya || 8|| kathaM nu satyaH shuchirAryavRRitto; jyeShThaH sutAnAM mama dharmarAjaH | ajAtashatruH pRRithivItalasthaH; shete purA rA~NkavakUTashAyI || 9|| prabodhyate mAgadhasUtapUgai;rnityaM stuvadbhiH svayamindrakalpaH | patatrisa~NghaiH sa jaghanyarAtre; prabodhyate nUnamiDAtalasthaH || 10|| kathaM nu vAtAtapakarshitA~Ngo; vRRikodaraH kopapariplutA~NgaH | shete pRRithivyAmatathochitA~NgaH; kRRiShNAsamakShaM vasudhAtalasthaH || 11|| tathArjunaH sukumAro manasvI; vashe sthito dharmasutasya rAj~naH | vidUyamAnairiva sarvagAtrai;rdhruvaM na shete vasatIramarShAt || 12|| yamau cha kRRiShNAM cha yudhiShThiraM cha; bhImaM cha dRRiShTvA sukhaviprayuktAn | viniHshvasansarpa ivogratejA; dhruvaM na shete vasatIramarShAt || 13|| tathA yamau chApyasukhau sukhArhau; samRRiddharUpAvamarau divIva | prajAgarasthau dhruvamaprashAntau; dharmeNa satyena cha vAryamANau || 14|| samIraNenApi samo balena; samIraNasyaiva suto balIyAn | sa dharmapAshena sitogratejA; dhruvaM viniHshvasya sahatyamarSham || 15|| sa chApi bhUmau parivartamAno; vadhaM sutAnAM mama kA~NkShamANaH | satyena dharmeNa cha vAryamANaH; kAlaM pratIkShatyadhiko raNe.anyaiH || 16|| ajAtashatrau tu jite nikRRityA; duHshAsano yatparuShANyavochat | tAni praviShTAni vRRikodarA~NgaM; dahanti marmAgnirivendhanAni || 17|| na pApakaM dhyAsyati dharmaputro; dhana~njayashchApyanuvartate tam | araNyavAsena vivardhate tu; bhImasya kopo.agnirivAnilena || 18|| sa tena kopena vidIryamANaH; karaM kareNAbhinipIDya vIraH | viniHshvasatyuShNamatIva ghoraM; dahannivemAnmama putrapautrAn || 19|| gANDIvadhanvA cha vRRikodarashcha; sa.nrambhiNAvantakakAlakalpau | na sheShayetAM yudhi shatrusenAM; sharAnkirantAvashaniprakAshAn || 20|| duryodhanaH shakuniH sUtaputro; duHshAsanashchApi sumandachetAH | madhu prapashyanti na tu prapAtaM; vRRikodaraM chaiva dhana~njayaM cha || 21|| shubhAshubhaM puruShaH karma kRRitvA; pratIkShate tasya phalaM sma kartA | sa tena yujyatyavashaH phalena; mokShaH kathaM syAtpuruShasya tasmAt || 22|| kShetre sukRRiShTe hyupite cha bIje; deve cha varShatyRRitukAlayuktam | na syAtphalaM tasya kutaH prasiddhi;ranyatra daivAditi chintayAmi || 23|| kRRitaM matAkSheNa yathA na sAdhu; sAdhupravRRittena cha pANDavena | mayA cha duShputravashAnugena; yathA kurUNAmayamantakAlaH || 24|| dhruvaM pravAsyatyasamIrito.api; dhruvaM prajAsyatyuta garbhiNI yA | dhruvaM dinAdau rajanIpraNAsha;stathA kShapAdau cha dinapraNAshaH || 25|| kriyeta kasmAnna pare cha kuryu;rvittaM na dadyuH puruShAH katha~nchit | prApyArthakAlaM cha bhavedanarthaH; kathaM nu tatsyAditi tatkutaH syAt || 26|| kathaM na bhidyeta na cha sraveta; na cha prasichyediti rakShitavyam | arakShyamANaH shatadhA vishIrye;ddhruvaM na nAsho.asti kRRitasya loke || 27|| gato hyaraNyAdapi shakralokaM; dhana~njayaH pashyata vIryamasya | astrANi divyAni chaturvidhAni; j~nAtvA punarlokamimaM prapannaH || 28|| svargaM hi gatvA sasharIra eva; ko mAnuShaH punarAgantumichChet | anyatra kAlopahatAnanekA;nsamIkShamANastu kurUnmumUrShUn || 29|| dhanurgrAhashchArjunaH savyasAchI; dhanushcha tadgANDivaM lokasAram | astrANi divyAni cha tAni tasya; trayasya tejaH prasaheta ko nu || 30|| nishamya tadvachanaM pArthivasya; duryodhano rahite saubalashcha | abodhayatkarNamupetya sarvaM; sa chApyahRRiShTo.abhavadalpachetAH || 31|| \hrule \medskip 226 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTrasya tadvAkyaM nishamya sahasaubalaH | duryodhanamidaM kAle karNo vachanamabravIt || 1|| pravrAjya pANDavAnvIrAnsvena vIryeNa bhArata | bhu~NkShvemAM pRRithivImeko divaM shambarahA yathA || 2|| prAchyAshcha dAkShiNAtyAshcha pratIchyodIchyavAsinaH | kRRitAH karapradAH sarve rAjAnaste narAdhipa || 3|| yA hi sA dIpyamAneva pANDavAnbhajate purA | sAdya lakShmIstvayA rAjannavAptA bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 4|| indraprasthagate yAM tAM dIpyamAnAM yudhiShThire | apashyAma shriyaM rAjannachiraM shokakarshitAH || 5|| sA tu buddhibaleneyaM rAj~nastasmAdyudhiShThirAt | tvayAkShiptA mahAbAho dIpyamAneva dRRishyate || 6|| tathaiva tava rAjendra rAjAnaH paravIrahan | shAsane.adhiShThitAH sarve kiM kurma iti vAdinaH || 7|| tavAdya pRRithivI rAjannikhilA sAgarAmbarA | saparvatavanA devI sagrAmanagarAkarA || 8|| nAnAvanoddeshavatI pattanairupashobhitA || 8|| vandyamAno dvijai rAjanpUjyamAnashcha rAjabhiH | pauruShAddivi deveShu bhrAjase rashmivAniva || 9|| rudrairiva yamo rAjA marudbhiriva vAsavaH | kurubhistvaM vRRito rAjanbhAsi nakShatrarADiva || 10|| ye sma te nAdriyante.a.aj~nA nodvijante kadA cha na | pashyAmastA~nshriyA hInAnpANDavAnvanavAsinaH || 11|| shrUyante hi mahArAja saro dvaitavanaM prati | vasantaH pANDavAH sArdhaM brAhmaNairvanavAsibhiH || 12|| sa prayAhi mahArAja shriyA paramayA yutaH | pratapanpANDuputrA.nstvaM rashmivAniva tejasA || 13|| sthito rAjye chyutAnrAjyAchChriyA hInA~nshriyA vRRitaH | asamRRiddhAnsamRRiddhArthaH pashya pANDusutAnnRRipa || 14|| mahAbhijanasampannaM bhadre mahati sa.nsthitam | pANDavAstvAbhivIkShantAM yayAtimiva nAhuSham || 15|| yAM shriyaM suhRRidashchaiva durhRRidashcha vishAM pate | pashyanti puruShe dIptAM sA samarthA bhavatyuta || 16|| samastho viShamasthAnhi durhRRido yo.abhivIkShate | jagatIsthAnivAdristhaH kiM tataH paramaM sukham || 17|| na putradhanalAbhena na rAjyenApi vindati | prItiM nRRipatishArdUla yAmamitrAghadarshanAt || 18|| kiM nu tasya sukhaM na syAdAshrame yo dhana~njayam | abhivIkSheta siddhArtho valkalAjinavAsasam || 19|| suvAsaso hi te bhAryA valkalAjinavAsasam | pashyantvasukhitAM kRRiShNAM sA cha nirvidyatAM punaH || 20|| vinindatAM tathAtmAnaM jIvitaM cha dhanachyutA || 20|| na tathA hi sabhAmadhye tasyA bhavitumarhati | vaimanasyaM yathA dRRiShTvA tava bhAryAH svala~NkRRitAH || 21|| evamuktvA tu rAjAnaM karNaH shakuninA saha | tUShNIM babhUvaturubhau vAkyAnte janamejaya || 22|| \hrule \medskip 227 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| karNasya vachanaM shrutvA rAjA duryodhanastadA | hRRiShTo bhUtvA punardIna idaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| bravIShi yadidaM karNa sarvaM me manasi sthitam | na tvabhyanuj~nAM lapsyAmi gamane yatra pANDavAH || 2|| paridevati tAnvIrAndhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH | manyate.abhyadhikA.nshchApi tapoyogena pANDavAn || 3|| atha vApyanubudhyeta nRRipo.asmAkaM chikIrShitam | evamapyAyatiM rakShannAbhyanuj~nAtumarhati || 4|| na hi dvaitavane ki~nchidvidyate.anyatprayojanam | utsAdanamRRite teShAM vanasthAnAM mama dviShAm || 5|| jAnAsi hi yathA kShattA dyUtakAla upasthite | abravIdyachcha mAM tvAM cha saubalaM cha vachastadA || 6|| tAni pUrvANi vAkyAni yachchAnyatparidevitam | vichintya nAdhigachChAmi gamanAyetarAya vA || 7|| mamApi hi mahAnharSho yadahaM bhImaphalgunau | kliShTAvaraNye pashyeyaM kRRiShNayA sahitAviti || 8|| na tathA prApnuyAM prItimavApya vasudhAmapi | dRRiShTvA yathA pANDusutAnvalkalAjinavAsasaH || 9|| kiM nu syAdadhikaM tasmAdyadahaM drupadAtmajAm | draupadIM karNa pashyeyaM kAShAyavasanAM vane || 10|| yadi mAM dharmarAjashcha bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | yuktaM paramayA lakShmyA pashyetAM jIvitaM bhavet || 11|| upAyaM na tu pashyAmi yena gachChema tadvanam | yathA chAbhyanujAnIyAdgachChantaM mAM mahIpatiH || 12|| sa saubalena sahitastathA duHshAsanena cha | upAyaM pashya nipuNaM yena gachChema tadvanam || 13|| ahamapyadya nishchitya gamanAyetarAya vA | kAlyameva gamiShyAmi samIpaM pArthivasya ha || 14|| mayi tatropaviShTe tu bhIShme cha kurusattame | upAyo yo bhaveddRRiShTastaM brUyAH sahasaubalaH || 15|| tato bhIShmasya rAj~nashcha nishamya gamanaM prati | vyavasAyaM kariShye.ahamanunIya pitAmaham || 16|| tathetyuktvA tu te sarve jagmurAvasathAnprati | vyuShitAyAM rajanyAM tu karNo rAjAnamabhyayAt || 17|| tato duryodhanaM karNaH prahasannidamabravIt | upAyaH paridRRiShTo.ayaM taM nibodha janeshvara || 18|| ghoShA dvaitavane sarve tvatpratIkShA narAdhipa | ghoShayAtrApadeshena gamiShyAmo na sa.nshayaH || 19|| uchitaM hi sadA gantuM ghoShayAtrAM vishAM pate | evaM cha tvAM pitA rAjansamanuj~nAtumarhati || 20|| tathA kathayamAnau tau ghoShayAtrAvinishchayam | gAndhArarAjaH shakuniH pratyuvAcha hasanniva || 21|| upAyo.ayaM mayA dRRiShTo gamanAya nirAmayaH | anuj~nAsyati no rAjA chodayiShyati chApyuta || 22|| ghoShA dvaitavane sarve tvatpratIkShA narAdhipa | ghoShayAtrApadeshena gamiShyAmo na sa.nshayaH || 23|| tataH prahasitAH sarve te.anyonyasya talAndaduH | tadeva cha vinishchitya dadRRishuH kurusattamam || 24|| \hrule \medskip 228 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTraM tataH sarve dadRRishurjanamejaya | pRRiShTvA sukhamatho rAj~naH pRRiShTvA rAj~nA cha bhArata || 1|| tatastairvihitaH pUrvaM sama~Ngo nAma ballavaH | samIpasthAstadA gAvo dhRRitarAShTre nyavedayat || 2|| anantaraM cha rAdheyaH shakunishcha vishAM pate | AhatuH pArthivashreShThaM dhRRitarAShTraM janAdhipam || 3|| ramaNIyeShu desheShu ghoShAH samprati kaurava | smAraNAsamayaH prApto vatsAnAmapi chA~Nkanam || 4|| mRRigayA chochitA rAjannasminkAle sutasya te | duryodhanasya gamanaM tvamanuj~nAtumarhasi || 5|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| mRRigayA shobhanA tAta gavAM cha samavekShaNam | vishrambhastu na gantavyo ballavAnAmiti smare || 6|| te tu tatra naravyAghrAH samIpa iti naH shrutam | ato nAbhyanujAnAmi gamanaM tatra vaH svayam || 7|| ChadmanA nirjitAste hi karshitAshcha mahAvane | taponityAshcha rAdheya samarthAshcha mahArathAH || 8|| dharmarAjo na sa~NkrudhyedbhImasenastvamarShaNaH | yaj~nasenasya duhitA teja eva tu kevalam || 9|| yUyaM chApyaparAdhyeyurdarpamohasamanvitAH | tato vinirdaheyuste tapasA hi samanvitAH || 10|| atha vA sAyudhA vIrA manyunAbhipariplutAH | sahitA baddhanistri.nshA daheyuH shastratejasA || 11|| atha yUyaM bahutvAttAnArabhadhvaM katha~nchana | anAryaM paramaM tatsyAdashakyaM tachcha me matam || 12|| uShito hi mahAbAhurindraloke dhana~njayaH | divyAnyastrANyavApyAtha tataH pratyAgato vanam || 13|| akRRitAstreNa pRRithivI jitA bIbhatsunA purA | kiM punaH sa kRRitAstro.adya na hanyAdvo mahArathaH || 14|| atha vA madvachaH shrutvA tatra yattA bhaviShyatha | udvignavAso vishrambhAdduHkhaM tatra bhaviShyati || 15|| atha vA sainikAH kechidapakuryuryudhiShThire | tadabuddhikRRitaM karma doShamutpAdayechcha vaH || 16|| tasmAdgachChantu puruShAH smAraNAyAptakAriNaH | na svayaM tatra gamanaM rochaye tava bhArata || 17|| shakuniruvAcha|| dharmaj~naH pANDavo jyeShThaH pratij~nAtaM cha sa.nsadi | tena dvAdasha varShANi vastavyAnIti bhArata || 18|| anuvRRittAshcha te sarve pANDavA dharmachAriNaH | yudhiShThirashcha kaunteyo na naH kopaM kariShyati || 19|| mRRigayAM chaiva no gantumichChA sa.nvardhate bhRRisham | smAraNaM cha chikIrShAmo na tu pANDavadarshanam || 20|| na chAnAryasamAchAraH kashchittatra bhaviShyati | na cha tatra gamiShyAmo yatra teShAM pratishrayaH || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH shakuninA dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | duryodhanaM sahAmAtyamanujaj~ne na kAmataH || 22|| anuj~nAtastu gAndhAriH karNena sahitastadA | niryayau bharatashreShTho balena mahatA vRRitaH || 23|| duHshAsanena cha tathA saubalena cha devinA | sa.nvRRito bhrAtRRibhishchAnyaiH strIbhishchApi sahasrashaH || 24|| taM niryAntaM mahAbAhuM draShTuM dvaitavanaM saraH | paurAshchAnuyayuH sarve sahadArA vanaM cha tat || 25|| aShTau rathasahasrANi trINi nAgAyutAni cha | pattayo bahusAhasrA hayAshcha navatiH shatAH || 26|| shakaTApaNaveshyAshcha vaNijo bandinastathA | narAshcha mRRigayAshIlAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 27|| tataH prayANe nRRipateH sumahAnabhavatsvanaH | prAvRRiShIva mahAvAyoruddhatasya vishAM pate || 28|| gavyUtimAtre nyavasadrAjA duryodhanastadA | prayAto vAhanaiH sarvaistato dvaitavanaM saraH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 229 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha duryodhano rAjA tatra tatra vane vasan | jagAma ghoShAnabhitastatra chakre niveshanam || 1|| ramaNIye samAj~nAte sodake samahIruhe | deshe sarvaguNopete chakrurAvasathaM narAH || 2|| tathaiva tatsamIpasthAnpRRithagAvasathAnbahUn | karNasya shakuneshchaiva bhrAtR^INAM chaiva sarvashaH || 3|| dadarsha sa tadA gAvaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | a~NkairlakShaishcha tAH sarvA lakShayAmAsa pArthivaH || 4|| a~NkayAmAsa vatsA.nshcha jaj~ne chopasRRitAstvapi | bAlavatsAshcha yA gAvaH kAlayAmAsa tA api || 5|| atha sa smAraNaM kRRitvA lakShayitvA trihAyanAn | vRRito gopAlakaiH prIto vyaharatkurunandanaH || 6|| sa cha paurajanaH sarvaH sainikAshcha sahasrashaH | yathopajoShaM chikrIDurvane tasminyathAmarAH || 7|| tato gopAH pragAtAraH kushalA nRRittavAdite | dhArtarAShTramupAtiShThankanyAshchaiva svala~NkRRitAH || 8|| sa strIgaNavRRito rAjA prahRRiShTaH pradadau vasu | tebhyo yathArhamannAni pAnAni vividhAni cha || 9|| tataste sahitAH sarve tarakShUnmahiShAnmRRigAn | gavayarkShavarAhA.nshcha samantAtparyakAlayan || 10|| sa tA~nsharairvinirbhindangajAnbadhnanmahAvane | ramaNIyeShu desheShu grAhayAmAsa vai mRRigAn || 11|| gorasAnupayu~njAna upabhogA.nshcha bhArata | pashyansuramaNIyAni puShpitAni vanAni cha || 12|| mattabhramarajuShTAni barhiNAbhirutAni cha | agachChadAnupUrvyeNa puNyaM dvaitavanaM saraH || 13|| RRiddhyA paramayA yukto mahendra iva vajrabhRRit || 13|| yadRRichChayA cha tadaho dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | Ije rAjarShiyaj~nena sadyaskena vishAM pate || 14|| divyena vidhinA rAjA vanyena kurusattamaH || 14|| kRRitvA niveshamabhitaH sarasastasya kauravaH | draupadyA sahito dhImAndharmapatnyA narAdhipaH || 15|| tato duryodhanaH preShyAnAdidesha sahAnujaH | AkrIDAvasathAH kShipraM kriyantAmiti bhArata || 16|| te tathetyeva kauravyamuktvA vachanakAriNaH | chikIrShantastadAkrIDA~njagmurdvaitavanaM saraH || 17|| senAgraM dhArtarAShTrasya prAptaM dvaitavanaM saraH | pravishantaM vanadvAri gandharvAH samavArayan || 18|| tatra gandharvarAjo vai pUrvameva vishAM pate | kuberabhavanAdrAjannAjagAma gaNAvRRitaH || 19|| gaNairapsarasAM chaiva tridashAnAM tathAtmajaiH | vihArashIlaH krIDArthaM tena tatsa.nvRRitaM saraH || 20|| tena tatsa.nvRRitaM dRRiShTvA te rAjaparichArakAH | pratijagmustato rAjanyatra duryodhano nRRipaH || 21|| sa tu teShAM vachaH shrutvA sainikAnyuddhadurmadAn | preShayAmAsa kauravya utsArayata tAniti || 22|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rAj~naH senAgrayAyinaH | saro dvaitavanaM gatvA gandharvAnidamabruvan || 23|| rAjA duryodhano nAma dhRRitarAShTrasuto balI | vijihIrShurihAyAti tadarthamapasarpata || 24|| evamuktAstu gandharvAH prahasanto vishAM pate | pratyabruva.nstAnpuruShAnidaM suparuShaM vachaH || 25|| na chetayati vo rAjA mandabuddhiH suyodhanaH | yo.asmAnAj~nApayatyevaM vashyAniva divaukasaH || 26|| yUyaM mumUrShavashchApi mandapraj~nA na sa.nshayaH | ye tasya vachanAdevamasmAnbrUta vichetasaH || 27|| gachChata tvaritAH sarve yatra rAjA sa kauravaH | dveShyaM mAdyaiva gachChadhvaM dharmarAjaniveshanam || 28|| evamuktAstu gandharvai rAj~naH senAgrayAyinaH | samprAdravanyato rAjA dhRRitarAShTrasuto.abhavat || 29|| \hrule \medskip 230 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste sahitAH sarve duryodhanamupAgaman | abruva.nshcha mahArAja yadUchuH kauravaM prati || 1|| gandharvairvArite sainye dhArtarAShTraH pratApavAn | amarShapUrNaH sainyAni pratyabhAShata bhArata || 2|| shAsatainAnadharmaj~nAnmama vipriyakAriNaH | yadi prakrIDito devaiH sarvaiH saha shatakratuH || 3|| duryodhanavachaH shrutvA dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH | sarva evAbhisaMnaddhA yodhAshchApi sahasrashaH || 4|| tataH pramathya gandharvA.nstadvanaM vivishurbalAt | siMhanAdena mahatA pUrayanto disho dasha || 5|| tato.aparairavAryanta gandharvaiH kurusainikAH | te vAryamANA gandharvaiH sAmnaiva vasudhAdhipa || 6|| tAnanAdRRitya gandharvA.nstadvanaM vivishurmahat || 6|| yadA vAchA na tiShThanti dhArtarAShTrAH sarAjakAH | tataste khecharAH sarve chitrasene nyavedayan || 7|| gandharvarAjastAnsarvAnabravItkauravAnprati | anAryA~nshAsatetyevaM chitraseno.atyamarShaNaH || 8|| anuj~nAtAstu gandharvAshchitrasenena bhArata | pragRRihItAyudhAH sarve dhArtarAShTrAnabhidravan || 9|| tAndRRiShTvA patataH shIghrAngandharvAnudyatAyudhAn | sarve te prAdravansa~Nkhye dhArtarAShTrasya pashyataH || 10|| tAndRRiShTvA dravataH sarvAndhArtarAShTrAnparA~NmukhAn | vaikartanastadA vIro nAsIttatra parA~NmukhaH || 11|| ApatantIM tu samprekShya gandharvANAM mahAchamUm | mahatA sharavarSheNa rAdheyaH pratyavArayat || 12|| kShuraprairvishikhairbhallairvatsadantaistathAyasaiH | gandharvA~nshatasho.abhyaghna.NllaghutvAtsUtanandanaH || 13|| pAtayannuttamA~NgAni gandharvANAM mahArathaH | kShaNena vyadhamatsarvAM chitrasenasya vAhinIm || 14|| te vadhyamAnA gandharvAH sUtaputreNa dhImatA | bhUya evAbhyavartanta shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 15|| gandharvabhUtA pRRithivI kShaNena samapadyata | ApatadbhirmahAvegaishchitrasenasya sainikaiH || 16|| atha duryodhano rAjA shakunishchApi saubalaH | duHshAsano vikarNashcha ye chAnye dhRRitarAShTrajAH || 17|| nyahana.nstattadA sainyaM rathairgaruDanisvanaiH || 17|| bhUyashcha yodhayAmAsuH kRRitvA karNamathAgrataH | mahatA rathaghoSheNa hayachAreNa chApyuta || 18|| vaikartanaM parIpsanto gandharvAnsamavArayan || 18|| tataH saMnyapatansarve gandharvAH kauravaiH saha | tadA sutumulaM yuddhamabhavallomaharShaNam || 19|| tataste mRRidavo.abhUvangandharvAH sharapIDitAH | uchchukrushushcha kauravyA gandharvAnprekShya pIDitAn || 20|| gandharvA.nstrAsitAndRRiShTvA chitraseno.atyamarShaNaH | utpapAtAsanAtkruddho vadhe teShAM samAhitaH || 21|| tato mAyAstramAsthAya yuyudhe chitramArgavit | tayAmuhyanta kauravyAshchitrasenasya mAyayA || 22|| ekaiko hi tadA yodho dhArtarAShTrasya bhArata | paryavartata gandharvairdashabhirdashabhiH saha || 23|| tataH sampIDyamAnAste balena mahatA tadA | prAdravanta raNe bhItA yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 24|| bhajyamAneShvanIkeShu dhArtarAShTreShu sarvashaH | karNo vaikartano rAja.nstasthau giririvAchalaH || 25|| duryodhanashcha karNashcha shakunishchApi saubalaH | gandharvAnyodhayAM chakruH samare bhRRishavikShatAH || 26|| sarva eva tu gandharvAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | jighA.nsamAnAH sahitAH karNamabhyadravanraNe || 27|| asibhiH paTTishaiH shUlairgadAbhishcha mahAbalAH | sUtaputraM jighA.nsantaH samantAtparyavArayan || 28|| anye.asya yugamachChindandhvajamanye nyapAtayan | IShAmanye hayAnanye sUtamanye nyapAtayan || 29|| anye ChatraM varUthaM cha bandhuraM cha tathApare | gandharvA bahusAhasrAH khaNDasho.abhyahananratham || 30|| tato rathAdavaplutya sUtaputro.asicharmabhRRit | vikarNarathamAsthAya mokShAyAshvAnachodayat || 31|| \hrule \medskip 231 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gandharvaistu mahArAja bhagne karNe mahArathe | samprAdravachchamUH sarvA dhArtarAShTrasya pashyataH || 1|| tAndRRiShTvA dravataH sarvAndhArtarAShTrAnparA~NmukhAn | duryodhano mahArAja nAsIttatra parA~NmukhaH || 2|| tAmApatantIM samprekShya gandharvANAM mahAchamUm | mahatA sharavarSheNa so.abhyavarShadari.ndamaH || 3|| achintya sharavarShaM tu gandharvAstasya taM ratham | duryodhanaM jighA.nsantaH samantAtparyavArayan || 4|| yugamIShAM varUthaM cha tathaiva dhvajasArathI | ashvA.nstriveNuM talpaM cha tilasho.abhyahananratham || 5|| duryodhanaM chitraseno virathaM patitaM bhuvi | abhidrutya mahAbAhurjIvagrAhamathAgrahIt || 6|| tasmingRRihIte rAjendra sthitaM duHshAsanaM rathe | paryagRRihNanta gandharvAH parivArya samantataH || 7|| vivi.nshatiM chitrasenamAdAyAnye pradudruvuH | vindAnuvindAvapare rAjadArA.nshcha sarvashaH || 8|| sainyAstu dhArtarAShTrasya gandharvaiH samabhidrutAH | pUrvaM prabhagnaiH sahitAH pANDavAnabhyayustadA || 9|| shakaTApaNaveshyAshcha yAnayugyaM cha sarvashaH | sharaNaM pANDavA~njagmurhriyamANe mahIpatau || 10|| priyadarshano mahAbAhurdhArtarAShTro mahAbalaH | gandharvairhriyate rAjA pArthAstamanudhAvata || 11|| duHshAsano durviShaho durmukho durjayastathA | baddhvA hriyante gandharvai rAjadArAshcha sarvashaH || 12|| iti duryodhanAmAtyAH kroshanto rAjagRRiddhinaH | ArtA dInasvarAH sarve yudhiShThiramupAgaman || 13|| tA.nstathA vyathitAndInAnbhikShamANAnyudhiShThiram | vRRiddhAnduryodhanAmAtyAnbhImaseno.abhyabhAShata || 14|| anyathA vartamAnAnAmartho jAto.ayamanyathA | asmAbhiryadanuShTheyaM gandharvaistadanuShThitam || 15|| durmantritamidaM tAta rAj~no durdyUtadevinaH | dveShTAramanye klIbasya pAtayantIti naH shrutam || 16|| tadidaM kRRitaM naH pratyakShaM gandharvairatimAnuSham | diShTyA loke pumAnasti kashchidasmatpriye sthitaH || 17|| yenAsmAkaM hRRito bhAra AsInAnAM sukhAvahaH || 17|| shItavAtAtapasahA.nstapasA chaiva karshitAn | samastho viShamasthAnhi draShTumichChati durmatiH || 18|| adharmachAriNastasya kauravyasya durAtmanaH | ye shIlamanuvartante te pashyanti parAbhavam || 19|| adharmo hi kRRitastena yenaitadupashikShitam | anRRisha.nsAstu kaunteyAstasyAdhyakShAnbravImi vaH || 20|| evaM bruvANaM kaunteyaM bhImasenamamarShaNam | na kAlaH paruShasyAyamiti rAjAbhyabhAShata || 21|| \hrule \medskip 232 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asmAnabhigatA.nstAta bhayArtA~nsharaNaiShiNaH | kauravAnviShamaprAptAnkathaM brUyAstvamIdRRisham || 1|| bhavanti bhedA j~nAtInAM kalahAshcha vRRikodara | prasaktAni cha vairANi j~nAtidharmo na nashyati || 2|| yadA tu kashchijj~nAtInAM bAhyaH prArthayate kulam | na marShayanti tatsanto bAhyenAbhipramarShaNam || 3|| jAnAti hyeSha durbuddhirasmAniha chiroShitAn | sa eSha paribhUyAsmAnakArShIdidamapriyam || 4|| duryodhanasya grahaNAdgandharveNa balAdraNe | strINAM bAhyAbhimarshAchcha hataM bhavati naH kulam || 5|| sharaNaM cha prapannAnAM trANArthaM cha kulasya naH | uttiShThadhvaM naravyAghrAH sajjIbhavata mAchiram || 6|| arjunashcha yamau chaiva tvaM cha bhImAparAjitaH | mokShayadhvaM dhArtarAShTraM hriyamANaM suyodhanam || 7|| ete rathA naravyAghrAH sarvashastrasamanvitAH | indrasenAdibhiH sUtaiH sa.nyatAH kanakadhvajAH || 8|| etAnAsthAya vai tAta gandharvAnyoddhumAhave | suyodhanasya mokShAya prayatadhvamatandritAH || 9|| ya eva kashchidrAjanyaH sharaNArthamihAgatam | paraM shaktyAbhirakSheta kiM punastvaM vRRikodara || 10|| ka ihAnyo bhavettrANamabhidhAveti choditaH | prA~njaliM sharaNApannaM dRRiShTvA shatrumapi dhruvam || 11|| varapradAnaM rAjyaM cha putrajanma cha pANDava | shatroshcha mokShaNaM kleshAttrINi chaikaM cha tatsamam || 12|| kiM hyabhyadhikametasmAdyadApannaH suyodhanaH | tvadbAhubalamAshritya jIvitaM parimArgati || 13|| svayameva pradhAveyaM yadi na syAdvRRikodara | vitato.ayaM kraturvIra na hi me.atra vichAraNA || 14|| sAmnaiva tu yathA bhIma mokShayethAH suyodhanam | tathA sarvairupAyaistvaM yatethAH kurunandana || 15|| na sAmnA pratipadyeta yadi gandharvarADasau | parAkrameNa mRRidunA mokShayethAH suyodhanam || 16|| athAsau mRRiduyuddhena na mu~nchedbhIma kauravAn | sarvopAyairvimochyAste nigRRihya paripanthinaH || 17|| etAvaddhi mayA shakyaM sa.ndeShTuM vai vRRikodara | vaitAne karmaNi tate vartamAne cha bhArata || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ajAtashatrorvachanaM tachChrutvA tu dhana~njayaH | pratijaj~ne gurorvAkyaM kauravANAM vimokShaNam || 19|| arjuna uvAcha|| yadi sAmnA na mokShyanti gandharvA dhRRitarAShTrajAn | adya gandharvarAjasya bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| arjunasya tu tAM shrutvA pratij~nAM satyavAdinaH | kauravANAM tadA rAjanpunaH pratyAgataM manaH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 233 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThiravachaH shrutvA bhImasenapurogamAH | prahRRiShTavadanAH sarve samuttasthurnararShabhAH || 1|| abhedyAni tataH sarve samanahyanta bhArata | jAmbUnadavichitrANi kavachAni mahArathAH || 2|| te da.nshitA rathaiH sarve dhvajinaH sasharAsanAH | pANDavAH pratyadRRishyanta jvalitA iva pAvakAH || 3|| tAnrathAnsAdhu sampannAnsa.nyuktA~njavanairhayaiH | AsthAya rathashArdUlAH shIghrameva yayustataH || 4|| tataH kauravasainyAnAM prAdurAsInmahAsvanaH | prayAtAnsahitAndRRiShTvA pANDuputrAnmahArathAn || 5|| jitakAshinashcha khacharAstvaritAshcha mahArathAH | kShaNenaiva vane tasminsamAjagmurabhItavat || 6|| nyavartanta tataH sarve gandharvA jitakAshinaH | dRRiShTvA rathagatAnvIrAnpANDavA.nshchaturo raNe || 7|| tA.nstu vibhrAjato dRRiShTvA lokapAlAnivodyatAn | vyUDhAnIkA vyatiShThanta gandhamAdanavAsinaH || 8|| rAj~nastu vachanaM shrutvA dharmarAjasya dhImataH | krameNa mRRidunA yuddhamupakrAmanta bhArata || 9|| na tu gandharvarAjasya sainikA mandachetasaH | shakyante mRRidunA shreyaH pratipAdayituM tadA || 10|| tatastAnyudhi durdharShaH savyasAchI parantapaH | sAntvapUrvamidaM vAkyamuvAcha khacharAnraNe || 11|| naitadgandharvarAjasya yuktaM karma jugupsitam | paradArAbhimarshashcha mAnuShaishcha samAgamaH || 12|| utsRRijadhvaM mahAvIryAndhRRitarAShTrasutAnimAn | dArA.nshchaiShAM vimu~nchadhvaM dharmarAjasya shAsanAt || 13|| evamuktAstu gandharvAH pANDavena yashasvinA | utsmayantastadA pArthamidaM vachanamabruvan || 14|| ekasyaiva vayaM tAta kuryAma vachanaM bhuvi | yasya shAsanamAj~nAya charAma vigatajvarAH || 15|| tenaikena yathAdiShTaM tathA vartAma bhArata | na shAstA vidyate.asmAkamanyastasmAtsureshvarAt || 16|| evamuktastu gandharvaiH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | gandharvAnpunarevedaM vachanaM pratyabhAShata || 17|| yadi sAmnA na mokShadhvaM gandharvA dhRRitarAShTrajam | mokShayiShyAmi vikramya svayameva suyodhanam || 18|| evamuktvA tataH pArthaH savyasAchI dhana~njayaH | sasarja nishitAnbANAnkhacharAnkhacharAnprati || 19|| tathaiva sharavarSheNa gandharvAste balotkaTAH | pANDavAnabhyavartanta pANDavAshcha divaukasaH || 20|| tataH sutumulaM yuddhaM gandharvANAM tarasvinAm | babhUva bhImavegAnAM pANDavAnAM cha bhArata || 21|| \hrule \medskip 234 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato divyAstrasampannA gandharvA hemamAlinaH | visRRijantaH sharAndIptAnsamantAtparyavArayan || 1|| chatvAraH pANDavA vIrA gandharvAshcha sahasrashaH | raNe saMnyapatanrAja.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 2|| yathA karNasya cha ratho dhArtarAShTrasya chobhayoH | gandharvaiH shatashashChinnau tathA teShAM prachakrire || 3|| tAnsamApatato rAjangandharvA~nshatasho raNe | pratyagRRihNannaravyAghrAH sharavarShairanekashaH || 4|| avakIryamANAH khagamAH sharavarShaiH samantataH | na shekuH pANDuputrANAM samIpe parivartitum || 5|| abhikruddhAnabhiprekShya gandharvAnarjunastadA | lakShayitvAtha divyAni mahAstrANyupachakrame || 6|| sahasrANAM sahasraM sa prAhiNodyamasAdanam | AgneyenArjunaH sa~Nkhye gandharvANAM balotkaTaH || 7|| tathA bhImo maheShvAsaH sa.nyuge balinAM varaH | gandharvA~nshatasho rAja~njaghAna nishitaiH sharaiH || 8|| mAdrIputrAvapi tathA yudhyamAnau balotkaTau | parigRRihyAgrato rAja~njaghnatuH shatashaH parAn || 9|| te vadhyamAnA gandharvA divyairastrairmahAtmabhiH | utpetuH khamupAdAya dhRRitarAShTrasutA.nstataH || 10|| tAnutpatiShNUnbuddhvA tu kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | mahatA sharajAlena samantAtparyavArayat || 11|| te baddhAH sharajAlena shakuntA iva pa~njare | vavarShurarjunaM krodhAdgadAshaktyRRiShTivRRiShTibhiH || 12|| gadAshaktyasivRRiShTIstA nihatya sa mahAstravit | gAtrANi chAhanadbhallairgandharvANAM dhana~njayaH || 13|| shirobhiH prapatadbhishcha charaNairbAhubhistathA | ashmavRRiShTirivAbhAti pareShAmabhavadbhayam || 14|| te vadhyamAnA gandharvAH pANDavena mahAtmanA | bhUmiShThamantarikShasthAH sharavarShairavAkiran || 15|| teShAM tu sharavarShANi savyasAchI parantapaH | astraiH sa.nvArya tejasvI gandharvAnpratyavidhyata || 16|| sthUNAkarNendrajAlaM cha sauraM chApi tathArjunaH | AgneyaM chApi saumyaM cha sasarja kurunandanaH || 17|| te dahyamAnA gandharvAH kuntIputrasya sAyakaiH | daiteyA iva shakreNa viShAdamagamanparam || 18|| UrdhvamAkramamANAshcha sharajAlena vAritAH | visarpamANA bhallaishcha vAryante savyasAchinA || 19|| gandharvA.nstrAsitAndRRiShTvA kuntIputreNa dhImatA | chitraseno gadAM gRRihya savyasAchinamAdravat || 20|| tasyAbhipatatastUrNaM gadAhastasya sa.nyuge | gadAM sarvAyasIM pArthaH sharaishchichCheda saptadhA || 21|| sa gadAM bahudhA dRRiShTvA kRRittAM bANaistarasvinA | sa.nvRRitya vidyayAtmAnaM yodhayAmAsa pANDavam || 22|| astrANi tasya divyAni yodhayAmAsa khe sthitaH || 22|| gandharvarAjo balavAnmAyayAntarhitastadA | antarhitaM samAlakShya praharantamathArjunaH || 23|| tADayAmAsa khacharairdivyAstrapratimantritaiH || 23|| antardhAnavadhaM chAsya chakre kruddho.arjunastadA | shabdavedhyamupAshritya bahurUpo dhana~njayaH || 24|| sa vadhyamAnastairastrairarjunena mahAtmanA | athAsya darshayAmAsa tadAtmAnaM priyaH sakhA || 25|| chitrasenamathAlakShya sakhAyaM yudhi durbalam | sa~njahArAstramatha tatprasRRiShTaM pANDavarShabhaH || 26|| dRRiShTvA tu pANDavAH sarve saMhRRitAstraM dhana~njayam | sa~njahruH pradrutAnashvA~nsharavegAndhanUMShi cha || 27|| chitrasenashcha bhImashcha savyasAchI yamAvapi | pRRiShTvA kaushalamanyonyaM ratheShvevAvatasthire || 28|| \hrule \medskip 235 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.arjunashchitrasenaM prahasannidamabravIt | madhye gandharvasainyAnAM maheShvAso mahAdyutiH || 1|| kiM te vyavasitaM vIra kauravANAM vinigrahe | kimarthaM cha sadAro.ayaM nigRRihItaH suyodhanaH || 2|| chitrasena uvAcha|| vidito.ayamabhiprAyastatrasthena mahAtmanA | duryodhanasya pApasya karNasya cha dhana~njaya || 3|| vanasthAnbhavato j~nAtvA klishyamAnAnanarhavat | ime.avahasituM prAptA draupadIM cha yashasvinIm || 4|| j~nAtvA chikIrShitaM chaiShAM mAmuvAcha sureshvaraH | gachCha duryodhanaM baddhvA sAmAtyaM tvamihAnaya || 5|| dhana~njayashcha te rakShyaH saha bhrAtRRibhirAhave | sa hi priyaH sakhA tubhyaM shiShyashcha tava pANDavaH || 6|| vachanAddevarAjasya tato.asmIhAgato drutam | ayaM durAtmA baddhashcha gamiShyAmi surAlayam || 7|| arjuna uvAcha|| utsRRijyatAM chitrasena bhrAtAsmAkaM suyodhanaH | dharmarAjasya sa.ndeshAnmama chedichChasi priyam || 8|| chitrasena uvAcha|| pApo.ayaM nityasa.nduShTo na vimokShaNamarhati | pralabdhA dharmarAjasya kRRiShNAyAshcha dhana~njaya || 9|| nedaM chikIrShitaM tasya kuntIputro mahAvrataH | jAnAti dharmarAjo hi shrutvA kuru yathechChasi || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te sarva eva rAjAnamabhijagmuryudhiShThiram | abhigamya cha tatsarvaM shasha.nsustasya duShkRRitam || 11|| ajAtashatrustachChrutvA gandharvasya vachastadA | mokShayAmAsa tAnsarvAngandharvAnprashasha.nsa cha || 12|| diShTyA bhavadbhirbalibhiH shaktaiH sarvairna hi.nsitaH | durvRRitto dhArtarAShTro.ayaM sAmAtyaj~nAtibAndhavaH || 13|| upakAro mahA.nstAta kRRito.ayaM mama khecharAH | kulaM na paribhUtaM me mokSheNAsya durAtmanaH || 14|| Aj~nApayadhvamiShTAni prIyAmo darshanena vaH | prApya sarvAnabhiprAyA.nstato vrajata mAchiram || 15|| anuj~nAtAstu gandharvAH pANDuputreNa dhImatA | sahApsarobhiH saMhRRiShTAshchitrasenamukhA yayuH || 16|| devarADapi gandharvAnmRRitA.nstAnsamajIvayat | divyenAmRRitavarSheNa ye hatAH kauravairyudhi || 17|| j~nAtI.nstAnavamuchyAtha rAjadArA.nshcha sarvashaH | kRRitvA cha duShkaraM karma prItiyuktAshcha pANDavAH || 18|| sastrIkumAraiH kurubhiH pUjyamAnA mahArathAH | babhrAjire mahAtmAnaH kurumadhye yathAgnayaH || 19|| tato duryodhanaM muchya bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaM tadA | yudhiShThiraH sapraNayamidaM vachanamabravIt || 20|| mA sma tAta punaH kArShIrIdRRishaM sAhasaM kvachit | na hi sAhasakartAraH sukhamedhanti bhArata || 21|| svastimAnsahitaH sarvairbhrAtRRibhiH kurunandana | gRRihAnvraja yathAkAmaM vaimanasyaM cha mA kRRithAH || 22|| pANDavenAbhyanuj~nAto rAjA duryodhanastadA | vidIryamANo vrIDena jagAma nagaraM prati || 23|| tasmingate kauraveye kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito vIraH pUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH || 24|| tapodhanaishcha taiH sarvairvRRitaH shakra ivAmaraiH | vane dvaitavane tasminvijahAra mudA yutaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 236 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| shatrubhirjitabaddhasya pANDavaishcha mahAtmabhiH | mokShitasya yudhA pashchAnmAnasthasya durAtmanaH || 1|| katthanasyAvaliptasya garvitasya cha nityashaH | sadA cha pauruShaudAryaiH pANDavAnavamanyataH || 2|| duryodhanasya pApasya nityAha~NkAravAdinaH | pravesho hAstinapure duShkaraH pratibhAti me || 3|| tasya lajjAnvitasyaiva shokavyAkulachetasaH | praveshaM vistareNa tvaM vaishampAyana kIrtaya || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dharmarAjanisRRiShTastu dhArtarAShTraH suyodhanaH | lajjayAdhomukhaH sIdannupAsarpatsuduHkhitaH || 5|| svapuraM prayayau rAjA chatura~NgabalAnugaH | shokopahatayA buddhyA chintayAnaH parAbhavam || 6|| vimuchya pathi yAnAni deshe suyavasodake | saMniviShTaH shubhe ramye bhUmibhAge yathepsitam || 7|| hastyashvarathapAdAtaM yathAsthAnaM nyaveshayat || 7|| athopaviShTaM rAjAnaM parya~Nke jvalanaprabhe | upaplutaM yathA somaM rAhuNA rAtrisa~NkShaye || 8|| upagamyAbravItkarNo duryodhanamidaM tadA || 8|| diShTyA jIvasi gAndhAre diShTyA naH sa~NgamaH punaH | diShTyA tvayA jitAshchaiva gandharvAH kAmarUpiNaH || 9|| diShTyA samagrAnpashyAmi bhrAtR^I.nste kurunandana | vijigIShUnraNAnmuktAnnirjitArInmahArathAn || 10|| ahaM tvabhidrutaH sarvairgandharvaiH pashyatastava | nAshaknuvaM sthApayituM dIryamANAM svavAhinIm || 11|| sharakShatA~Ngashcha bhRRishaM vyapayAto.abhipIDitaH | idaM tvatyadbhutaM manye yadyuShmAniha bhArata || 12|| ariShTAnakShatA.nshchApi sadAradhanavAhanAn | vimuktAnsamprapashyAmi tasmAdyuddhAdamAnuShAt || 13|| naitasya kartA loke.asminpumAnvidyeta bhArata | yatkRRitaM te mahArAja saha bhrAtRRibhirAhave || 14|| evamuktastu karNena rAjA duryodhanastadA | uvAchAvAkShirA rAjanbAShpagadgadayA girA || 15|| \hrule \medskip 237 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| ajAnataste rAdheya nAbhyasUyAmyahaM vachaH | jAnAsi tvaM jitA~nshatrUngandharvA.nstejasA mayA || 1|| AyodhitAstu gandharvAH suchiraM sodarairmama | mayA saha mahAbAho kRRitashchobhayataH kShayaH || 2|| mAyAdhikAstvayudhyanta yadA shUrA viyadgatAH | tadA no nasamaM yuddhamabhavatsaha khecharaiH || 3|| parAjayaM cha prAptAH sma raNe bandhanameva cha | sabhRRityAmAtyaputrAshcha sadAradhanavAhanAH || 4|| uchchairAkAshamArgeNa hriyAmastaiH suduHkhitAH || 4|| atha naH sainikAH kechidamAtyAshcha mahArathAn | upagamyAbruvandInAH pANDavA~nsharaNapradAn || 5|| eSha duryodhano rAjA dhArtarAShTraH sahAnujaH | sAmAtyadAro hriyate gandharvairdivamAsthitaiH || 6|| taM mokShayata bhadraM vaH sahadAraM narAdhipam | parAmarsho mA bhaviShyatkurudAreShu sarvashaH || 7|| evamukte tu dharmAtmA jyeShThaH pANDusutastadA | prasAdya sodarAnsarvAnAj~nApayata mokShaNe || 8|| athAgamya tamuddeshaM pANDavAH puruSharShabhAH | sAntvapUrvamayAchanta shaktAH santo mahArathAH || 9|| yadA chAsmAnna mumuchurgandharvAH sAntvitA api | tato.arjunashcha bhImashcha yamajau cha balotkaTau || 10|| mumuchuH sharavarShANi gandharvAnpratyanekashaH || 10|| atha sarve raNaM muktvA prayAtAH khacharA divam | asmAnevAbhikarShanto dInAnmuditamAnasAH || 11|| tataH samantAtpashyAmi sharajAlena veShTitam | amAnuShANi chAstrANi prayu~njAnaM dhana~njayam || 12|| samAvRRitA disho dRRiShTvA pANDavena shitaiH sharaiH | dhana~njayasakhAtmAnaM darshayAmAsa vai tadA || 13|| chitrasenaH pANDavena samAshliShya parantapaH | kushalaM paripaprachCha taiH pRRiShTashchApyanAmayam || 14|| te sametya tathAnyonyaM saMnAhAnvipramuchya cha | ekIbhUtAstato vIrA gandharvAH saha pANDavaiH || 15|| apUjayetAmanyonyaM chitrasenadhana~njayau || 15|| \hrule \medskip 238 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| chitrasenaM samAgamya prahasannarjunastadA | idaM vachanamaklIbamabravItparavIrahA || 1|| bhrAtR^Inarhasi no vIra moktuM gandharvasattama | anarhA dharShaNaM hIme jIvamAneShu pANDuShu || 2|| evamuktastu gandharvaH pANDavena mahAtmanA | uvAcha yatkarNa vayaM mantrayanto vinirgatAH || 3|| draShTAraH sma sukhAddhInAnsadArAnpANDavAniti || 3|| tasminnuchchAryamANe tu gandharveNa vachasyatha | bhUmervivaramanvaichChaM praveShTuM vrIDayAnvitaH || 4|| yudhiShThiramathAgamya gandharvAH saha pANDavaiH | asmaddurmantritaM tasmai baddhA.nshchAsmAnnyavedayan || 5|| strIsamakShamahaM dIno baddhaH shatruvashaM gataH | yudhiShThirasyopahRRitaH kiM nu duHkhamataH param || 6|| ye me nirAkRRitA nityaM ripuryeShAmahaM sadA | tairmokShito.ahaM durbuddhirdattaM tairjIvitaM cha me || 7|| prAptaH syAM yadyahaM vIra vadhaM tasminmahAraNe | shreyastadbhavitA mahyamevambhUtaM na jIvitam || 8|| bhavedyashaH pRRithivyAM me khyAtaM gandharvato vadhAt | prAptAshcha lokAH puNyAH syurmahendrasadane.akShayAH || 9|| yattvadya me vyavasitaM tachChRRiNudhvaM nararShabhAH | iha prAyamupAsiShye yUyaM vrajata vai gRRihAn || 10|| bhrAtarashchaiva me sarve prayAntvadya puraM prati || 10|| karNaprabhRRitayashchaiva suhRRido bAndhavAshcha ye | duHshAsanaM puraskRRitya prayAntvadya puraM prati || 11|| na hyahaM pratiyAsyAmi puraM shatrunirAkRRitaH | shatrumAnApaho bhUtvA suhRRidAM mAnakRRittathA || 12|| sa suhRRichChokado bhUtvA shatrUNAM harShavardhanaH | vAraNAhvayamAsAdya kiM vakShyAmi janAdhipam || 13|| bhIShmo droNaH kRRipo drauNirviduraH sa~njayastathA | bAhlIkaH somadattashcha ye chAnye vRRiddhasaMmatAH || 14|| brAhmaNAH shreNimukhyAshcha tathodAsInavRRittayaH | kiM mAM vakShyanti kiM chApi prativakShyAmi tAnaham || 15|| ripUNAM shirasi sthitvA tathA vikramya chorasi | AtmadoShAtparibhraShTaH kathaM vakShyAmi tAnaham || 16|| durvinItAH shriyaM prApya vidyAmaishvaryameva cha | tiShThanti na chiraM bhadre yathAhaM madagarvitaH || 17|| aho bata yathedaM me kaShTaM dushcharitaM kRRitam | svayaM durbuddhinA mohAdyena prApto.asmi sa.nshayam || 18|| tasmAtprAyamupAsiShye na hi shakShyAmi jIvitum | chetayAno hi ko jIvetkRRichChrAchChatrubhiruddhRRitaH || 19|| shatrubhishchAvahasito mAnI pauruShavarjitaH | pANDavairvikramADhyaishcha sAvamAnamavekShitaH || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM chintAparigato duHshAsanamathAbravIt | duHshAsana nibodhedaM vachanaM mama bhArata || 21|| pratIchCha tvaM mayA dattamabhiShekaM nRRipo bhava | prashAdhi pRRithivIM sphItAM karNasaubalapAlitAm || 22|| bhrAtR^InpAlaya visrabdhaM maruto vRRitrahA yathA | bAndhavAstvopajIvantu devA iva shatakratum || 23|| brAhmaNeShu sadA vRRittiM kurvIthAshchApramAdataH | bandhUnAM suhRRidAM chaiva bhavethAstvaM gatiH sadA || 24|| j~nAtI.nshchApyanupashyethA viShNurdevagaNAniva | guravaH pAlanIyAste gachCha pAlaya medinIm || 25|| nandayansuhRRidaH sarvA~nshAtravA.nshchAvabhartsayan | kaNThe chainaM pariShvajya gamyatAmityuvAcha ha || 26|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dIno duHshAsano.abravIt | ashrukaNThaH suduHkhArtaH prA~njaliH praNipatya cha || 27|| sagadgadamidaM vAkyaM bhrAtaraM jyeShThamAtmanaH || 27|| prasIdetyapatadbhUmau dUyamAnena chetasA | duHkhitaH pAdayostasya netrajaM jalamutsRRijan || 28|| uktavA.nshcha naravyAghro naitadevaM bhaviShyati | vidIryetsanagA bhUmirdyaushchApi shakalIbhavet || 29|| ravirAtmaprabhAM jahyAtsomaH shItA.nshutAM tyajet || 29|| vAyuH shaighryamatho jahyAddhimavA.nshcha parivrajet | shuShyettoyaM samudreShu vahnirapyuShNatAM tyajet || 30|| na chAhaM tvadRRite rAjanprashAseyaM vasundharAm | punaH punaH prasIdeti vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 31|| tvameva naH kule rAjA bhaviShyasi shataM samAH || 31|| evamuktvA sa rAjendra sasvanaM praruroda ha | pAdau sa~NgRRihya mAnArhau bhrAturjyeShThasya bhArata || 32|| tathA tau duHkhitau dRRiShTvA duHshAsanasuyodhanau | abhigamya vyathAviShTaH karNastau pratyabhAShata || 33|| viShIdathaH kiM kauravyau bAlishyAtprAkRRitAviva | na shokaH shochamAnasya vinivarteta kasyachit || 34|| yadA cha shochataH shoko vyasanaM nApakarShati | sAmarthyaM kiM tvataH shoke shochamAnau prapashyathaH || 35|| dhRRitiM gRRihNIta mA shatrU~nshochantau nandayiShyathaH || 35|| kartavyaM hi kRRitaM rAjanpANDavaistava mokShaNam | nityameva priyaM kAryaM rAj~no viShayavAsibhiH || 36|| pAlyamAnAstvayA te hi nivasanti gatajvarAH || 36|| nArhasyeva~Ngate manyuM kartuM prAkRRitavadyathA | viShaNNAstava sodaryAstvayi prAyaM samAsthite || 37|| uttiShTha vraja bhadraM te samAshvAsaya sodarAn || 37|| rAjannadyAvagachChAmi taveha laghusattvatAm | kimatra chitraM yadvIra mokShitaH pANDavairasi || 38|| sadyo vashaM samApannaH shatrUNAM shatrukarshana || 38|| senAjIvaishcha kauravya tathA viShayavAsibhiH | aj~nAtairyadi vA j~nAtaiH kartavyaM nRRipateH priyam || 39|| prAyaH pradhAnAH puruShAH kShobhayantyarivAhinIm | nigRRihyante cha yuddheShu mokShyante cha svasainikaiH || 40|| senAjIvAshcha ye rAj~nAM viShaye santi mAnavAH | taiH sa~Ngamya nRRipArthAya yatitavyaM yathAtatham || 41|| yadyevaM pANDavai rAjanbhavadviShayavAsibhiH | yadRRichChayA mokShito.adya tatra kA paridevanA || 42|| na chaitatsAdhu yadrAjanpANDavAstvAM nRRipottama | svasenayA samprayAntaM nAnuyAnti sma pRRiShThataH || 43|| shUrAshcha balavantashcha sa.nyugeShvapalAyinaH | bhavataste sabhAyAM vai preShyatAM pUrvamAgatAH || 44|| pANDaveyAni ratnAni tvamadyApyupabhu~njase | sattvasthAnpANDavAnpashya na te prAyamupAvishan || 45|| uttiShTha rAjanbhadraM te na chintAM kartumarhasi || 45|| avashyameva nRRipate rAj~no viShayavAsibhiH | priyANyAcharitavyAni tatra kA paridevanA || 46|| madvAkyametadrAjendra yadyevaM na kariShyasi | sthAsyAmIha bhavatpAdau shushrUShannarimardana || 47|| notsahe jIvitumahaM tvadvihIno nararShabha | prAyopaviShTastu nRRipa rAj~nAM hAsyo bhaviShyasi || 48|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu karNena rAjA duryodhanastadA | naivotthAtuM manashchakre svargAya kRRitanishchayaH || 49|| \hrule \medskip 239 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prAyopaviShTaM rAjAnaM duryodhanamamarShaNam | uvAcha sAntvayanrAja~nshakuniH saubalastadA || 1|| samyaguktaM hi karNena tachChrutaM kaurava tvayA | mayAhRRitAM shriyaM sphItAM mohAtsamapahAya kim || 2|| tvamabuddhyA nRRipavara prANAnutsraShTumichChasi || 2|| adya chApyavagachChAmi na vRRiddhAH sevitAstvayA | yaH samutpatitaM harShaM dainyaM vA na niyachChati || 3|| sa nashyati shriyaM prApya pAtramAmamivAmbhasi || 3|| atibhIrumatiklIbaM dIrghasUtraM pramAdinam | vyasanAdviShayAkrAntaM na bhajanti nRRipaM shriyaH || 4|| satkRRitasya hi te shoko viparIte kathaM bhavet | mA kRRitaM shobhanaM pArthaiH shokamAlambya nAshaya || 5|| yatra harShastvayA kAryaH satkartavyAshcha pANDavAH | tatra shochasi rAjendra viparItamidaM tava || 6|| prasIda mA tyajAtmAnaM tuShTashcha sukRRitaM smara | prayachCha rAjyaM pArthAnAM yasho dharmamavApnuhi || 7|| kriyAmetAM samAj~nAya kRRitaghno na bhaviShyasi | saubhrAtraM pANDavaiH kRRitvA samavasthApya chaiva tAn || 8|| pitryaM rAjyaM prayachChaiShAM tataH sukhamavApnuhi || 8|| shakunestu vachaH shrutvA duHshAsanamavekShya cha | pAdayoH patitaM vIraM viklavaM bhrAtRRisauhRRidAt || 9|| bAhubhyAM sAdhujAtAbhyAM duHshAsanamari.ndamam | utthApya sampariShvajya prItyAjighrata mUrdhani || 10|| karNasaubalayoshchApi sa.nsmRRitya vachanAnyasau | nirvedaM paramaM gatvA rAjA duryodhanastadA || 11|| vrIDayAbhiparItAtmA nairAshyamagamatparam || 11|| suhRRidAM chaiva tachChrutvA samanyuridamabravIt | na dharmadhanasaukhyena naishvaryeNa na chAj~nayA || 12|| naiva bhogaishcha me kAryaM mA vihanyata gachChata || 12|| nishchiteyaM mama matiH sthitA prAyopaveshane | gachChadhvaM nagaraM sarve pUjyAshcha guravo mama || 13|| ta evamuktAH pratyUchU rAjAnamarimardanam | yA gatistava rAjendra sAsmAkamapi bhArata || 14|| kathaM vA sampravekShyAmastvadvihInAH puraM vayam || 14|| sa suhRRidbhiramAtyaishcha bhrAtRRibhiH svajanena cha | bahuprakAramapyukto nishchayAnna vyachAlyata || 15|| darbhaprastaramAstIrya nishchayAddhRRitarAShTrajaH | sa.nspRRishyApaH shuchirbhUtvA bhUtalaM samupAshritaH || 16|| kushachIrAmbaradharaH paraM niyamamAsthitaH | vAgyato rAjashArdUlaH sa svargagatikA~NkShayA || 17|| manasopachitiM kRRitvA nirasya cha bahiShkriyAH || 17|| atha taM nishchayaM tasya buddhvA daiteyadAnavAH | pAtAlavAsino raudrAH pUrvaM devairvinirjitAH || 18|| te svapakShakShayaM taM tu j~nAtvA duryodhanasya vai | AhvAnAya tadA chakruH karma vaitAnasambhavam || 19|| bRRihaspatyushanoktaishcha mantrairmantravishAradAH | atharvavedaproktaishcha yAshchopaniShadi kriyAH || 20|| mantrajapyasamAyuktAstAstadA samavartayan || 20|| juhvatyagnau haviH kShIraM mantravatsusamAhitAH | brAhmaNA vedavedA~NgapAragAH sudRRiDhavratAH || 21|| karmasiddhau tadA tatra jRRimbhamANA mahAdbhutA | kRRityA samutthitA rAjankiM karomIti chAbravIt || 22|| AhurdaityAshcha tAM tatra suprItenAntarAtmanA | prAyopaviShTaM rAjAnaM dhArtarAShTramihAnaya || 23|| tatheti cha pratishrutya sA kRRityA prayayau tadA | nimeShAdagamachchApi yatra rAjA suyodhanaH || 24|| samAdAya cha rAjAnaM pravivesha rasAtalam | dAnavAnAM muhUrtAchcha tamAnItaM nyavedayat || 25|| tamAnItaM nRRipaM dRRiShTvA rAtrau saMhatya dAnavAH | prahRRiShTamanasaH sarve ki~nchidutphullalochanAH || 26|| sAbhimAnamidaM vAkyaM duryodhanamathAbruvan || 26|| \hrule \medskip 240 \medskip dAnavA UchuH|| bhoH suyodhana rAjendra bharatAnAM kulodvaha | shUraiH parivRRito nityaM tathaiva cha mahAtmabhiH || 1|| akArShIH sAhasamidaM kasmAtprAyopaveshanam | AtmatyAgI hyavAgyAti vAchyatAM chAyashaskarIm || 2|| na hi kAryaviruddheShu bahvapAyeShu karmasu | mUlaghAtiShu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhAH || 3|| niyachChaitAM matiM rAjandharmArthasukhanAshinIm | yashaHpratApadhairyaghnIM shatrUNAM harShavardhanIm || 4|| shrUyatAM cha prabho tattvaM divyatAM chAtmano nRRipa | nirmANaM cha sharIrasya tato dhairyamavApnuhi || 5|| purA tvaM tapasAsmAbhirlabdho devAnmaheshvarAt | pUrvakAyashcha sarvaste nirmito vajrasa~nchayaiH || 6|| astrairabhedyaH shastraishchApyadhaHkAyashcha te.anagha | kRRitaH puShpamayo devyA rUpataH strImanoharaH || 7|| evamIshvarasa.nyuktastava deho nRRipottama | devyA cha rAjashArdUla divyastvaM hi na mAnuShaH || 8|| kShatriyAshcha mahAvIryA bhagadattapurogamAH | divyAstraviduShaH shUrAH kShapayiShyanti te ripUn || 9|| tadalaM te viShAdena bhayaM tava na vidyate | sAhyArthaM cha hi te vIrAH sambhUtA bhuvi dAnavAH || 10|| bhIShmadroNakRRipAdI.nshcha pravekShyantyapare.asurAH | yairAviShTA ghRRiNAM tyaktvA yotsyante tava vairibhiH || 11|| naiva putrAnna cha bhrAtR^Inna pitR^Inna cha bAndhavAn | naiva shiShyAnna cha j~nAtInna bAlAnsthavirAnna cha || 12|| yudhi samprahariShyanto mokShyanti kurusattama | niHsnehA dAnavAviShTAH samAkrAnte.antarAtmani || 13|| prahariShyanti bandhubhyaH snehamutsRRijya dUrataH | hRRiShTAH puruShashArdUlAH kaluShIkRRitamAnasAH || 14|| avij~nAnavimUDhAshcha daivAchcha vidhinirmitAt || 14|| vyAbhAShamANAshchAnyonyaM na me jIvanvimokShyase | sarvashastrAstramokSheNa pauruShe samavasthitAH || 15|| shlAghamAnAH kurushreShTha kariShyanti janakShayam || 15|| te.api shaktyA mahAtmAnaH pratiyotsyanti pANDavAH | vadhaM chaiShAM kariShyanti daivayuktA mahAbalAH || 16|| daityarakShogaNAshchApi sambhUtAH kShatrayoniShu | yotsyanti yudhi vikramya shatrubhistava pArthiva || 17|| gadAbhirmusalaiH khaDgaiH shastrairuchchAvachaistathA || 17|| yachcha te.antargataM vIra bhayamarjunasambhavam | tatrApi vihito.asmAbhirvadhopAyo.arjunasya vai || 18|| hatasya narakasyAtmA karNamUrtimupAshritaH | tadvairaM sa.nsmaranvIra yotsyate keshavArjunau || 19|| sa te vikramashauNDIro raNe pArthaM vijeShyati | karNaH praharatAM shreShThaH sarvA.nshchArInmahArathaH || 20|| j~nAtvaitachChadmanA vajrI rakShArthaM savyasAchinaH | kuNDale kavachaM chaiva karNasyApahariShyati || 21|| tasmAdasmAbhirapyatra daityAH shatasahasrashaH | niyuktA rAkShasAshchaiva ye te sa.nshaptakA iti || 22|| prakhyAtAste.arjunaM vIraM nihaniShyanti mA shuchaH || 22|| asapatnA tvayA hIyaM bhoktavyA vasudhA nRRipa | mA viShAdaM nayasvAsmAnnaitattvayyupapadyate || 23|| vinaShTe tvayi chAsmAkaM pakSho hIyeta kaurava || 23|| gachCha vIra na te buddhiranyA kAryA katha~nchana | tvamasmAkaM gatirnityaM devatAnAM cha pANDavAH || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA pariShvajya daityAstaM rAjaku~njaram | samAshvAsya cha durdharShaM putravaddAnavarShabhAH || 25|| sthirAM kRRitvA buddhimasya priyANyuktvA cha bhArata | gamyatAmityanuj~nAya jayamApnuhi chetyatha || 26|| tairvisRRiShTaM mahAbAhuM kRRityA saivAnayatpunaH | tameva deshaM yatrAsau tadA prAyamupAvishat || 27|| pratinikShipya taM vIraM kRRityA samabhipUjya cha | anuj~nAtA cha rAj~nA sA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 28|| gatAyAmatha tasyAM tu rAjA duryodhanastadA | svapnabhUtamidaM sarvamachintayata bhArata || 29|| vijeShyAmi raNe pANDUniti tasyAbhavanmatiH || 29|| karNaM sa.nshaptakA.nshchaiva pArthasyAmitraghAtinaH | amanyata vadhe yuktAnsamarthA.nshcha suyodhanaH || 30|| evamAshA dRRiDhA tasya dhArtarAShTrasya durmateH | vinirjaye pANDavAnAmabhavadbharatarShabha || 31|| karNo.apyAviShTachittAtmA narakasyAntarAtmanA | arjunasya vadhe krUrAmakarotsa matiM tadA || 32|| sa.nshaptakAshcha te vIrA rAkShasAviShTachetasaH | rajastamobhyAmAkrAntAH phalgunasya vadhaiShiNaH || 33|| bhIShmadroNakRRipAdyAshcha dAnavAkrAntachetasaH | na tathA pANDuputrANAM snehavanto vishAM pate || 34|| na chAchachakShe kasmaichidetadrAjA suyodhanaH || 34|| duryodhanaM nishAnte cha karNo vaikartano.abravIt | smayannivA~njaliM kRRitvA pArthivaM hetumadvachaH || 35|| na mRRito jayate shatrU~njIvanbhadrANi pashyati | mRRitasya bhadrANi kutaH kauraveya kuto jayaH || 36|| na kAlo.adya viShAdasya bhayasya maraNasya vA || 36|| pariShvajyAbravIchchainaM bhujAbhyAM sa mahAbhujaH | uttiShTha rAjankiM sheShe kasmAchChochasi shatruhan || 37|| shatrUnpratApya vIryeNa sa kathaM martumichChasi || 37|| atha vA te bhayaM jAtaM dRRiShTvArjunaparAkramam | satyaM te pratijAnAmi vadhiShyAmi raNe.arjunam || 38|| gate trayodashe varShe satyenAyudhamAlabhe | AnayiShyAmyahaM pArthAnvashaM tava janAdhipa || 39|| evamuktastu karNena daityAnAM vachanAttathA | praNipAtena chAnyeShAmudatiShThatsuyodhanaH || 40|| daityAnAM tadvachaH shrutvA hRRidi kRRitvA sthirAM matim || 40|| tato manujashArdUlo yojayAmAsa vAhinIm | rathanAgAshvakalilAM padAtijanasa~NkulAm || 41|| ga~NgaughapratimA rAjanprayAtA sA mahAchamUH | shvetachChatraiH patAkAbhishchAmaraishcha supANDuraiH || 42|| rathairnAgaiH padAtaishcha shushubhe.atIva sa~NkulA | vyapetAbhraghane kAle dyaurivAvyaktashAradI || 43|| jayAshIrbhirdvijendraistu stUyamAno.adhirAjavat | gRRihNanna~njalimAlAshcha dhArtarAShTro janAdhipaH || 44|| suyodhano yayAvagre shriyA paramayA jvalan | karNena sArdhaM rAjendra saubalena cha devinA || 45|| duHshAsanAdayashchAsya bhrAtaraH sarva eva te | bhUrishravAH somadatto mahArAjashcha bAhlikaH || 46|| rathairnAnAvidhAkArairhayairgajavaraistathA | prayAntaM nRRipasiMhaM tamanujagmuH kurUdvahAH || 47|| kAlenAlpena rAja.nste vivishuH svapuraM tadA || 47|| \hrule \medskip 241 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| vasamAneShu pArtheShu vane tasminmahAtmasu | dhArtarAShTrA maheShvAsAH kimakurvanta sattama || 1|| karNo vaikartanashchApi shakunishcha mahAbalaH | bhIShmadroNakRRipAshchaiva tanme sha.nsitumarhasi || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM gateShu pArtheShu visRRiShTe cha suyodhane | Agate hAstinapuraM mokShite pANDunandanaiH || 3|| bhIShmo.abravInmahArAja dhArtarAShTramidaM vachaH || 3|| uktaM tAta mayA pUrvaM gachChataste tapovanam | gamanaM me na ruchitaM tava tanna kRRitaM cha te || 4|| tataH prAptaM tvayA vIra grahaNaM shatrubhirbalAt | mokShitashchAsi dharmaj~naiH pANDavairna cha lajjase || 5|| pratyakShaM tava gAndhAre sasainyasya vishAM pate | sUtaputro.apayAdbhIto gandharvANAM tadA raNAt || 6|| kroshatastava rAjendra sasainyasya nRRipAtmaja || 6|| dRRiShTaste vikramashchaiva pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | karNasya cha mahAbAho sUtaputrasya durmateH || 7|| na chApi pAdabhAkkarNaH pANDavAnAM nRRipottama | dhanurvede cha shaurye cha dharme vA dharmavatsala || 8|| tasya te.ahaM kShamaM manye pANDavaistairmahAtmabhiH | sandhiM sandhividAM shreShTha kulasyAsya vivRRiddhaye || 9|| evamuktastu bhIShmeNa dhArtarAShTro janeshvaraH | prahasya sahasA rAjanvipratasthe sasaubalaH || 10|| taM tu prasthitamAj~nAya karNaduHshAsanAdayaH | anujagmurmaheShvAsA dhArtarAShTraM mahAbalam || 11|| tA.nstu samprasthitAndRRiShTvA bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH | lajjayA vrIDito rAja~njagAma svaM niveshanam || 12|| gate bhIShme mahArAja dhArtarAShTro janAdhipaH | punarAgamya taM deshamamantrayata mantribhiH || 13|| kimasmAkaM bhavechChreyaH kiM kAryamavashiShyate | kathaM nu sukRRitaM cha syAnmantrayAmAsa bhArata || 14|| karNa uvAcha|| duryodhana nibodhedaM yattvA vakShyAmi kaurava | shrutvA cha tattathA sarvaM kartumarhasyari.ndama || 15|| tavAdya pRRithivI vIra niHsapatnA nRRipottama | tAM pAlaya yathA shakro hatashatrurmahAmanAH || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu karNena karNaM rAjAbravItpunaH | na ki~nchiddurlabhaM tasya yasya tvaM puruSharShabha || 17|| sahAyashchAnuraktashcha madarthaM cha samudyataH | abhiprAyastu me kashchittaM vai shRRiNu yathAtatham || 18|| rAjasUyaM pANDavasya dRRiShTvA kratuvaraM tadA | mama spRRihA samutpannA tAM sampAdaya sUtaja || 19|| evamuktastataH karNo rAjAnamidamabravIt | tavAdya pRRithivIpAlA vashyAH sarve nRRipottama || 20|| AhUyantAM dvijavarAH sambhArAshcha yathAvidhi | sambhriyantAM kurushreShTha yaj~nopakaraNAni cha || 21|| RRitvijashcha samAhUtA yathoktaM vedapAragAH | kriyAM kurvantu te rAjanyathAshAstramari.ndama || 22|| bahvannapAnasa.nyuktaH susamRRiddhaguNAnvitaH | pravartatAM mahAyaj~nastavApi bharatarShabha || 23|| evamuktastu karNena dhArtarAShTro vishAM pate | purohitaM samAnAyya idaM vachanamabravIt || 24|| rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM samAptavaradakShiNam | Ahara tvaM mama kRRite yathAnyAyaM yathAkramam || 25|| sa evamukto nRRipatimuvAcha dvijapu~NgavaH | na sa shakyaH kratushreShTho jIvamAne yudhiShThire || 26|| AhartuM kauravashreShTha kule tava nRRipottama || 26|| dIrghAyurjIvati cha vai dhRRitarAShTraH pitA tava | atashchApi viruddhaste kratureSha nRRipottama || 27|| asti tvanyanmahatsatraM rAjasUyasamaM prabho | tena tvaM yaja rAjendra shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 28|| ya ime pRRithivIpAlAH karadAstava pArthiva | te karAnsamprayachChantu suvarNaM cha kRRitAkRRitam || 29|| tena te kriyatAmadya lA~NgalaM nRRipasattama | yaj~navATasya te bhUmiH kRRiShyatAM tena bhArata || 30|| tatra yaj~no nRRipashreShTha prabhUtAnnaH susa.nskRRitaH | pravartatAM yathAnyAyaM sarvato hyanivAritaH || 31|| eSha te vaiShNavo nAma yaj~naH satpuruShochitaH | etena neShTavAnkashchidRRite viShNuM purAtanam || 32|| rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM spardhatyeSha mahAkratuH | asmAkaM rochate chaiva shreyashcha tava bhArata || 33|| avighnashcha bhavedeSha saphalA syAtspRRihA tava || 33|| evamuktastu tairviprairdhArtarAShTro mahIpatiH | karNaM cha saubalaM chaiva bhrAtR^I.nshchaivedamabravIt || 34|| rochate me vachaH kRRitsnaM brAhmaNAnAM na sa.nshayaH | rochate yadi yuShmAkaM tanmA prabrUta mAchiram || 35|| evamuktAstu te sarve tathetyUchurnarAdhipam | sa.ndidesha tato rAjA vyApArasthAnyathAkramam || 36|| halasya karaNe chApi vyAdiShTAH sarvashilpinaH | yathoktaM cha nRRipashreShTha kRRitaM sarvaM yathAkramam || 37|| \hrule \medskip 242 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastu shilpinaH sarve amAtyapravarAshcha ha | vidurashcha mahAprAj~no dhArtarAShTre nyavedayat || 1|| sajjaM kratuvaraM rAjankAlaprAptaM cha bhArata | sauvarNaM cha kRRitaM divyaM lA~NgalaM sumahAdhanam || 2|| etachChrutvA nRRipashreShTho dhArtarAShTro vishAM pate | Aj~nApayAmAsa nRRipaH kraturAjapravartanam || 3|| tataH pravavRRite yaj~naH prabhUtAnnaH susa.nskRRitaH | dIkShitashchApi gAndhAriryathAshAstraM yathAkramam || 4|| prahRRiShTo dhRRitarAShTro.abhUdvidurashcha mahAyashAH | bhIShmo droNaH kRRipaH karNo gAndhArI cha yashasvinI || 5|| nimantraNArthaM dUtA.nshcha preShayAmAsa shIghragAn | pArthivAnAM cha rAjendra brAhmaNAnAM tathaiva cha || 6|| te prayAtA yathoddiShTaM dUtAstvaritavAhanAH || 6|| tatra ka~nchitprayAtaM tu dUtaM duHshAsano.abravIt | gachCha dvaitavanaM shIghraM pANDavAnpApapUruShAn || 7|| nimantraya yathAnyAyaM viprA.nstasminmahAvane || 7|| sa gatvA pANDavAvAsamuvAchAbhipraNamya tAn | duryodhano mahArAja yajate nRRipasattamaH || 8|| svavIryArjitamarthaughamavApya kurunandanaH | tatra gachChanti rAjAno brAhmaNAshcha tatastataH || 9|| ahaM tu preShito rAjankauraveNa mahAtmanA | Amantrayati vo rAjA dhArtarAShTro janeshvaraH || 10|| mano.abhilaShitaM rAj~nastaM kratuM draShTumarhatha || 10|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tachChrutvA dUtabhAShitam | abravInnRRipashArdUlo diShTyA rAjA suyodhanaH || 11|| yajate kratumukhyena pUrveShAM kIrtivardhanaH || 11|| vayamapyupayAsyAmo na tvidAnIM katha~nchana | samayaH paripAlyo no yAvadvarShaM trayodasham || 12|| shrutvaitaddharmarAjasya bhImo vachanamabravIt | tadA tu nRRipatirgantA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 13|| astrashastrapradIpte.agnau yadA taM pAtayiShyati | varShAttrayodashAdUrdhvaM raNasatre narAdhipaH || 14|| yadA krodhahavirmoktA dhArtarAShTreShu pANDavaH | AgantArastadA smeti vAchyaste sa suyodhanaH || 15|| sheShAstu pANDavA rAjannaivochuH ki~nchidapriyam | dUtashchApi yathAvRRittaM dhArtarAShTre nyavedayat || 16|| athAjagmurnarashreShThA nAnAjanapadeshvarAH | brAhmaNAshcha mahAbhAgA dhArtarAShTrapuraM prati || 17|| te tvarchitA yathAshAstraM yathAvarNaM yathAkramam | mudA paramayA yuktAH prItyA chApi nareshvara || 18|| dhRRitarAShTro.api rAjendra sa.nvRRitaH sarvakauravaiH | harSheNa mahatA yukto viduraM pratyabhAShata || 19|| yathA sukhI janaH sarvaH kShattaH syAdannasa.nyutaH | tuShyechcha yaj~nasadane tathA kShipraM vidhIyatAm || 20|| vidurastvevamAj~naptaH sarvavarNAnari.ndama | yathApramANato vidvAnpUjayAmAsa dharmavit || 21|| bhakShyabhojyAnnapAnena mAlyaishchApi sugandhibhiH | vAsobhirvividhaishchaiva yojayAmAsa hRRiShTavat || 22|| kRRitvA hyavabhRRithaM vIro yathAshAstraM yathAkramam | sAntvayitvA cha rAjendro dattvA cha vividhaM vasu || 23|| visarjayAmAsa nRRipAnbrAhmaNA.nshcha sahasrashaH || 23|| visarjayitvA sa nRRipAnbhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH | vivesha hAstinapuraM sahitaH karNasaubalaiH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 243 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pravishantaM mahArAja sUtAstuShTuvurachyutam | janAshchApi maheShvAsaM tuShTuvU rAjasattamam || 1|| lAjaishchandanachUrNaishchApyavakIrya janAstadA | UchurdiShTyA nRRipAvighnAtsamApto.ayaM kratustava || 2|| apare tvabruva.nstatra vAtikAstaM mahIpatim | yudhiShThirasya yaj~nena na samo hyeSha tu kratuH || 3|| naiva tasya kratoreSha kalAmarhati ShoDashIm || 3|| evaM tatrAbruvankechidvAtikAstaM nareshvaram | suhRRidastvabruva.nstatra ati sarvAnayaM kratuH || 4|| yayAtirnahuShashchApi mAndhAtA bharatastathA | kratumenaM samAhRRitya pUtAH sarve divaM gatAH || 5|| etA vAchaH shubhAH shRRiNvansuhRRidAM bharatarShabha | pravivesha puraM hRRiShTaH svaveshma cha narAdhipaH || 6|| abhivAdya tataH pAdau mAtApitrorvishAM pate | bhIShmadroNakRRipANAM cha vidurasya cha dhImataH || 7|| abhivAditaH kanIyobhirbhrAtRRibhirbhrAtRRivatsalaH | niShasAdAsane mukhye bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 8|| tamutthAya mahArAja sUtaputro.abravIdvachaH | diShTyA te bharatashreShTha samApto.ayaM mahAkratuH || 9|| hateShu yudhi pArtheShu rAjasUye tathA tvayA | AhRRite.ahaM narashreShTha tvAM sabhAjayitA punaH || 10|| tamabravInmahArAjo dhArtarAShTro mahAyashAH | satyametattvayA vIra pANDaveShu durAtmasu || 11|| nihateShu narashreShTha prApte chApi mahAkratau | rAjasUye punarvIra tvaM mAM sa.nvardhayiShyasi || 12|| evamuktvA mahAprAj~naH karNamAshliShya bhArata | rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM chintayAmAsa kauravaH || 13|| so.abravItsuhRRidashchApi pArshvasthAnnRRipasattamaH | kadA tu taM kratuvaraM rAjasUyaM mahAdhanam || 14|| nihatya pANDavAnsarvAnAhariShyAmi kauravAH || 14|| tamabravIttadA karNaH shRRiNu me rAjaku~njara | pAdau na dhAvaye tAvadyAvanna nihato.arjunaH || 15|| athotkruShTaM maheShvAsairdhArtarAShTrairmahArathaiH | pratij~nAte phalgunasya vadhe karNena sa.nyuge || 16|| vijitA.nshchApyamanyanta pANDavAndhRRitarAShTrajAH || 16|| duryodhano.api rAjendra visRRijya narapu~NgavAn | pravivesha gRRihaM shrImAnyathA chaitrarathaM prabhuH || 17|| te.api sarve maheShvAsA jagmurveshmAni bhArata || 17|| pANDavAshcha maheShvAsA dUtavAkyaprachoditAH | chintayantastamevArthaM nAlabhanta sukhaM kvachit || 18|| bhUyashcha chArai rAjendra pravRRittirupapAditA | pratij~nA sUtaputrasya vijayasya vadhaM prati || 19|| etachChrutvA dharmasutaH samudvigno narAdhipa | abhedyakavachaM matvA karNamadbhutavikramam || 20|| anusmara.nshcha sa~NkleshAnna shAntimupayAti saH || 20|| tasya chintAparItasya buddhirjaj~ne mahAtmanaH | bahuvyAlamRRigAkIrNaM tyaktuM dvaitavanaM vanam || 21|| dhArtarAShTro.api nRRipatiH prashashAsa vasundharAm | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito vIrairbhIShmadroNakRRipaistathA || 22|| sa~Ngamya sUtaputreNa karNenAhavashobhinA | duryodhanaH priye nityaM vartamAno mahIpatiH || 23|| pUjayAmAsa viprendrAnkratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH || 23|| bhrAtR^INAM cha priyaM rAjansa chakAra parantapaH | nishchitya manasA vIro dattabhuktaphalaM dhanam || 24|| \hrule \medskip mRRigasvapnabhayaparva 244 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| duryodhanaM mochayitvA pANDuputrA mahAbalAH | kimakArShurvane tasmi.nstanmamAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shayAnaM kaunteyaM rAtrau dvaitavane mRRigAH | svapnAnte darshayAmAsurbAShpakaNThA yudhiShThiram || 2|| tAnabravItsa rAjendro vepamAnAnkRRitA~njalIn | brUta yadvaktukAmAH stha ke bhavantaH kimiShyate || 3|| evamuktAH pANDavena kaunteyena yashasvinA | pratyabruvanmRRigAstatra hatasheShA yudhiShThiram || 4|| vayaM mRRigA dvaitavane hatashiShTAH sma bhArata | notsIdema mahArAja kriyatAM vAsaparyayaH || 5|| bhavanto bhrAtaraH shUrAH sarva evAstrakovidAH | kulAnyalpAvashiShTAni kRRitavanto vanaukasAm || 6|| bIjabhUtA vayaM kechidavashiShTA mahAmate | vivardhemahi rAjendra prasAdAtte yudhiShThira || 7|| tAnvepamAnAnvitrastAnbIjamAtrAvasheShitAn | mRRigAndRRiShTvA suduHkhArto dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 8|| tA.nstathetyabravIdrAjA sarvabhUtahite rataH | tathyaM bhavanto bruvate kariShyAmi cha tattathA || 9|| ityevaM pratibuddhaH sa rAtryante rAjasattamaH | abravItsahitAnbhrAtR^IndayApanno mRRigAnprati || 10|| ukto rAtrau mRRigairasmi svapnAnte hatasheShitaiH | tanubhUtAH sma bhadraM te dayA naH kriyatAmiti || 11|| te satyamAhuH kartavyA dayAsmAbhirvanaukasAm | sAShTamAsaM hi no varShaM yadenAnupayu~njmahe || 12|| punarbahumRRigaM ramyaM kAmyakaM kAnanottamam | marubhUmeH shiraH khyAtaM tRRiNabindusaraH prati || 13|| tatremA vasatIH shiShTA viharanto ramemahi || 13|| tataste pANDavAH shIghraM prayayurdharmakovidAH | brAhmaNaiH sahitA rAjanye cha tatra sahoShitAH || 14|| indrasenAdibhishchaiva preShyairanugatAstadA || 14|| te yAtvAnusRRitairmArgaiH svannaiH shuchijalAnvitaiH | dadRRishuH kAmyakaM puNyamAshramaM tApasAyutam || 15|| vivishuste sma kauravyA vRRitA viprarShabhaistadA | tadvanaM bharatashreShThAH svargaM sukRRitino yathA || 16|| \hrule \medskip vrIhidrauNikaparva 245 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vane nivasatAM teShAM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | varShANyekAdashAtIyuH kRRichChreNa bharatarShabha || 1|| phalamUlAshanAste hi sukhArhA duHkhamuttamam | prAptakAlamanudhyAntaH sehuruttamapUruShAH || 2|| yudhiShThirastu rAjarShirAtmakarmAparAdhajam | chintayansa mahAbAhurbhrAtR^INAM duHkhamuttamam || 3|| na suShvApa sukhaM rAjA hRRidi shalyairivArpitaiH | daurAtmyamanupashya.nstatkAle dyUtodbhavasya hi || 4|| sa.nsmaranparuShA vAchaH sUtaputrasya pANDavaH | niHshvAsaparamo dIno bibhratkopaviShaM mahat || 5|| arjuno yamajau chobhau draupadI cha yashasvinI | sa cha bhImo mahAtejAH sarveShAmuttamo balI || 6|| yudhiShThiramudIkShantaH sehurduHkhamanuttamam || 6|| avashiShTamalpakAlaM manvAnAH puruSharShabhAH | vapuranyadivAkArShurutsAhAmarShacheShTitaiH || 7|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | AjagAma mahAyogI pANDavAnavalokakaH || 8|| tamAgatamabhiprekShya kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | pratyudgamya mahAtmAnaM pratyagRRihNAdyathAvidhi || 9|| tamAsInamupAsInaH shushrUShurniyatendriyaH | toShayanpraNipAtena vyAsaM pANDavanandanaH || 10|| tAnavekShya kRRishAnpautrAnvane vanyena jIvataH | maharShiranukampArthamabravIdbAShpagadgadam || 11|| yudhiShThira mahAbAho shRRiNu dharmabhRRitAM vara | nAtaptatapasaH putra prApnuvanti mahatsukham || 12|| sukhaduHkhe hi puruShaH paryAyeNopasevate | nAtyantamasukhaM kashchitprApnoti puruSharShabha || 13|| praj~nAvA.nstveva puruShaH sa.nyuktaH parayA dhiyA | udayAstamayaj~no hi na shochati na hRRiShyati || 14|| sukhamApatitaM sevedduHkhamApatitaM sahet | kAlaprAptamupAsIta sasyAnAmiva karShakaH || 15|| tapaso hi paraM nAsti tapasA vindate mahat | nAsAdhyaM tapasaH ki~nchiditi budhyasva bhArata || 16|| satyamArjavamakrodhaH sa.nvibhAgo damaH shamaH | anasUyAvihi.nsA cha shauchamindriyasa.nyamaH || 17|| sAdhanAni mahArAja narANAM puNyakarmaNAm || 17|| adharmaruchayo mUDhAstiryaggatiparAyaNAH | kRRichChrAM yonimanuprApya na sukhaM vindate janAH || 18|| iha yatkriyate karma tatparatropabhujyate | tasmAchCharIraM yu~njIta tapasA niyamena cha || 19|| yathAshakti prayachChechcha sampUjyAbhipraNamya cha | kAle pAtre cha hRRiShTAtmA rAjanvigatamatsaraH || 20|| satyavAdI labhetAyuranAyAsamathArjavI | akrodhano.anasUyashcha nirvRRitiM labhate parAm || 21|| dAntaH shamaparaH shashvatparikleshaM na vindati | na cha tapyati dAntAtmA dRRiShTvA paragatAM shriyam || 22|| sa.nvibhaktA cha dAtA cha bhogavAnsukhavAnnaraH | bhavatyahi.nsakashchaiva paramArogyamashnute || 23|| mAnyAnmAnayitA janma kule mahati vindati | vyasanairna tu sa.nyogaM prApnoti vijitendriyaH || 24|| shubhAnushayabuddhirhi sa.nyuktaH kAladharmaNA | prAdurbhavati tadyogAtkalyANamatireva saH || 25|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhagavandAnadharmANAM tapaso vA mahAmune | kiM svidbahuguNaM pretya kiM vA duShkaramuchyate || 26|| vyAsa uvAcha|| dAnAnna duShkarataraM pRRithivyAmasti ki~nchana | arthe hi mahatI tRRiShNA sa cha duHkhena labhyate || 27|| parityajya priyAnprANAndhanArthaM hi mahAhavam | pravishanti narA vIrAH samudramaTavIM tathA || 28|| kRRiShigorakShyamityeke pratipadyanti mAnavAH | puruShAH preShyatAmeke nirgachChanti dhanArthinaH || 29|| tasya duHkhArjitasyaivaM parityAgaH suduShkaraH | na duShkarataraM dAnAttasmAddAnaM mataM mama || 30|| visheShastvatra vij~neyo nyAyenopArjitaM dhanam | pAtre deshe cha kAle cha sAdhubhyaH pratipAdayet || 31|| anyAyasamupAttena dAnadharmo dhanena yaH | kriyate na sa kartAraM trAyate mahato bhayAt || 32|| pAtre dAnaM svalpamapi kAle dattaM yudhiShThira | manasA suvishuddhena pretyAnantaphalaM smRRitam || 33|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vrIhidroNaparityAgAdyatphalaM prApa mudgalaH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 246 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vrIhidroNaH parityaktaH kathaM tena mahAtmanA | kasmai dattashcha bhagavanvidhinA kena chAttha me || 1|| pratyakShadharmA bhagavAnyasya tuShTo hi karmabhiH | saphalaM tasya janmAhaM manye saddharmachAriNaH || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| shilo~nChavRRittirdharmAtmA mudgalaH sa.nshitavrataH | AsIdrAjankurukShetre satyavAganasUyakaH || 3|| atithivratI kriyAvA.nshcha kApotIM vRRittimAsthitaH | satramiShTIkRRitaM nAma samupAste mahAtapAH || 4|| saputradAro hi muniH pakShAhAro babhUva saH | kapotavRRittyA pakSheNa vrIhidroNamupArjayat || 5|| darshaM cha paurNamAsaM cha kurvanvigatamatsaraH | devatAtithisheSheNa kurute dehayApanam || 6|| tasyendraH sahito devaiH sAkShAttribhuvaneshvaraH | pratyagRRihNAnmahArAja bhAgaM parvaNi parvaNi || 7|| sa parvakAlaM kRRitvA tu munivRRittyA samanvitaH | atithibhyo dadAvannaM prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA || 8|| vrIhidroNasya tadaho dadato.annaM mahAtmanaH | shiShTaM mAtsaryahInasya vardhatyatithidarshanAt || 9|| tachChatAnyapi bhu~njanti brAhmaNAnAM manIShiNAm | munestyAgavishuddhyA tu tadannaM vRRiddhimRRichChati || 10|| taM tu shushrAva dharmiShThaM mudgalaM sa.nshitavratam | durvAsA nRRipa digvAsAstamathAbhyAjagAma ha || 11|| bibhrachchAniyataM veShamunmatta iva pANDava | vikachaH paruShA vAcho vyAharanvividhA muniH || 12|| abhigamyAtha taM vipramuvAcha munisattamaH | annArthinamanuprAptaM viddhi mAM munisattama || 13|| svAgataM te.astviti muniM mudgalaH pratyabhAShata | pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha prativedyAnnamuttamam || 14|| prAdAtsa tapasopAttaM kShudhitAyAtithivratI | unmattAya parAM shraddhAmAsthAya sa dhRRitavrataH || 15|| tatastadannaM rasavatsa eva kShudhayAnvitaH | bubhuje kRRitsnamunmattaH prAdAttasmai cha mudgalaH || 16|| bhuktvA chAnnaM tataH sarvamuchChiShTenAtmanastataH | athAnulilipe.a~NgAni jagAma cha yathAgatam || 17|| evaM dvitIye samprApte parvakAle manIShiNaH | Agamya bubhuje sarvamannamu~nChopajIvinaH || 18|| nirAhArastu sa muniru~nChamArjayate punaH | na chainaM vikriyAM netumashakanmudgalaM kShudhA || 19|| na krodho na cha mAtsaryaM nAvamAno na sambhramaH | saputradAramu~nChantamAvivesha dvijottamam || 20|| tathA tamu~nChadharmANaM durvAsA munisattamam | upatasthe yathAkAlaM ShaTkRRitvaH kRRitanishchayaH || 21|| na chAsya mAnasaM ki~nchidvikAraM dadRRishe muniH | shuddhasattvasya shuddhaM sa dadRRishe nirmalaM manaH || 22|| tamuvAcha tataH prItaH sa munirmudgalaM tadA | tvatsamo nAsti loke.asmindAtA mAtsaryavarjitaH || 23|| kShuddharmasa~nj~nAM praNudatyAdatte dhairyameva cha | viShayAnusAriNI jihvA karShatyeva rasAnprati || 24|| AhAraprabhavAH prANA mano durnigrahaM chalam | manasashchendriyANAM chApyaikAgryaM nishchitaM tapaH || 25|| shrameNopArjitaM tyaktuM duHkhaM shuddhena chetasA | tatsarvaM bhavatA sAdho yathAvadupapAditam || 26|| prItAH smo.anugRRihItAshcha sametya bhavatA saha | indriyAbhijayo dhairyaM sa.nvibhAgo damaH shamaH || 27|| dayA satyaM cha dharmashcha tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam | jitAste karmabhirlokAH prApto.asi paramAM gatim || 28|| aho dAnaM vighuShTaM te sumahatsvargavAsibhiH | sasharIro bhavAngantA svargaM sucharitavrata || 29|| ityevaM vadatastasya tadA durvAsaso muneH | devadUto vimAnena mudgalaM pratyupasthitaH || 30|| ha.nsasArasayuktena ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinA | kAmagena vichitreNa divyagandhavatA tathA || 31|| uvAcha chainaM viprarShiM vimAnaM karmabhirjitam | samupAroha sa.nsiddhiM prApto.asi paramAM mune || 32|| tameva.nvAdinamRRiShirdevadUtamuvAcha ha | ichChAmi bhavatA proktAnguNAnsvarganivAsinAm || 33|| ke guNAstatra vasatAM kiM tapaH kashcha nishchayaH | svarge svargasukhaM kiM cha doSho vA devadUtaka || 34|| satAM saptapadaM mitramAhuH santaH kulochitAH | mitratAM cha puraskRRitya pRRichChAmi tvAmahaM vibho || 35|| yadatra tathyaM pathyaM cha tadbravIhyavichArayan | shrutvA tathA kariShyAmi vyavasAyaM girA tava || 36|| \hrule \medskip 247 \medskip devadUta uvAcha|| maharShe.akAryabuddhistvaM yaH svargasukhamuttamam | samprAptaM bahu mantavyaM vimRRishasyabudho yathA || 1|| upariShTAdasau loko yo.ayaM svariti sa~nj~nitaH | UrdhvagaH satpathaH shashvaddevayAnacharo mune || 2|| nAtaptatapasaH pu.nso nAmahAyaj~nayAjinaH | nAnRRitA nAstikAshchaiva tatra gachChanti mudgala || 3|| dharmAtmAno jitAtmAnaH shAntA dAntA vimatsarAH | dAnadharmaratAH pu.nsaH shUrAshchAhatalakShaNAH || 4|| tatra gachChanti karmAgryaM kRRitvA shamadamAtmakam | lokAnpuNyakRRitAM brahmansadbhirAsevitAnnRRibhiH || 5|| devAH sAdhyAstathA vishve marutashcha maharShibhiH | yAmA dhAmAshcha maudgalya gandharvApsarasastathA || 6|| eShAM devanikAyAnAM pRRithakpRRithaganekashaH | bhAsvantaH kAmasampannA lokAstejomayAH shubhAH || 7|| trayastri.nshatsahasrANi yojanAnAM hiraNmayaH | meruH parvatarADyatra devodyAnAni mudgala || 8|| nandanAdIni puNyAni vihArAH puNyakarmaNAm | na kShutpipAse na glAnirna shItoShNabhayaM tathA || 9|| bIbhatsamashubhaM vApi rogA vA tatra kechana | manoj~nAH sarvato gandhAH sukhasparshAshcha sarvashaH || 10|| shabdAH shrutimanogrAhyAH sarvatastatra vai mune | na shoko na jarA tatra nAyAsaparidevane || 11|| IdRRishaH sa mune lokaH svakarmaphalahetukaH | sukRRitaistatra puruShAH sambhavantyAtmakarmabhiH || 12|| taijasAni sharIrANi bhavantyatropapadyatAm | karmajAnyeva maudgalya na mAtRRipitRRijAnyuta || 13|| na cha svedo na daurgandhyaM purIShaM mUtrameva cha | teShAM na cha rajo vastraM bAdhate tatra vai mune || 14|| na mlAyanti srajasteShAM divyagandhA manoramAH | paryuhyante vimAnaishcha brahmanneva.nvidhAshcha te || 15|| IrShyAshokaklamApetA mohamAtsaryavarjitAH | sukhaM svargajitastatra vartayanti mahAmune || 16|| teShAM tathAvidhAnAM tu lokAnAM munipu~Ngava | uparyupari shakrasya lokA divyaguNAnvitAH || 17|| purastAdbrahmaNastatra lokAstejomayAH shubhAH | yatra yAntyRRiShayo brahmanpUtAH svaiH karmabhiH shubhaiH || 18|| RRibhavo nAma tatrAnye devAnAmapi devatAH | teShAM lokAH paratare tAnyajantIha devatAH || 19|| svayamprabhAste bhAsvanto lokAH kAmadughAH pare | na teShAM strIkRRitastApo na lokaishvaryamatsaraH || 20|| na vartayantyAhutibhiste nApyamRRitabhojanAH | tathA divyasharIrAste na cha vigrahamUrtayaH || 21|| na sukhe sukhakAmAshcha devadevAH sanAtanAH | na kalpaparivarteShu parivartanti te tathA || 22|| jarA mRRityuH kutasteShAM harShaH prItiH sukhaM na cha | na duHkhaM na sukhaM chApi rAgadveShau kuto mune || 23|| devAnAmapi maudgalya kA~NkShitA sA gatiH parA | duShprApA paramA siddhiragamyA kAmagocharaiH || 24|| trayastri.nshadime lokAH sheShA lokA manIShibhiH | gamyante niyamaiH shreShThairdAnairvA vidhipUrvakaiH || 25|| seyaM dAnakRRitA vyuShTiratra prAptA sukhAvahA | tAM bhu~NkShva sukRRitairlabdhAM tapasA dyotitaprabhaH || 26|| etatsvargasukhaM vipra lokA nAnAvidhAstathA | guNAH svargasya proktAste doShAnapi nibodha me || 27|| kRRitasya karmaNastatra bhujyate yatphalaM divi | na chAnyatkriyate karma mUlachChedena bhujyate || 28|| so.atra doSho mama matastasyAnte patanaM cha yat | sukhavyAptamanaskAnAM patanaM yachcha mudgala || 29|| asantoShaH parItApo dRRiShTvA dIptatarAH shriyaH | yadbhavatyavare sthAne sthitAnAM tachcha duShkaram || 30|| sa~nj~nAmohashcha patatAM rajasA cha pradharShaNam | pramlAneShu cha mAlyeShu tataH pipatiShorbhayam || 31|| A brahmabhavanAdete doShA maudgalya dAruNAH | nAkaloke sukRRitinAM guNAstvayutasho nRRiNAm || 32|| ayaM tvanyo guNaH shreShThashchyutAnAM svargato mune | shubhAnushayayogena manuShyeShUpajAyate || 33|| tatrApi sumahAbhAgaH sukhabhAgabhijAyate | na chetsambudhyate tatra gachChatyadhamatAM tataH || 34|| iha yatkriyate karma tatparatropabhujyate | karmabhUmiriyaM brahmanphalabhUmirasau matA || 35|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM pRRichChasi mudgala | tavAnukampayA sAdho sAdhu gachChAma mAchiram || 36|| vyAsa uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu maudgalyo vAkyaM vimamRRishe dhiyA | vimRRishya cha munishreShTho devadUtamuvAcha ha || 37|| devadUta namaste.astu gachCha tAta yathAsukham | mahAdoSheNa me kAryaM na svargeNa sukhena vA || 38|| patanaM tanmahadduHkhaM paritApaH sudAruNaH | svargabhAjashchyavantIha tasmAtsvargaM na kAmaye || 39|| yatra gatvA na shochanti na vyathanti chalanti vA | tadahaM sthAnamatyantaM mArgayiShyAmi kevalam || 40|| ityuktvA sa munirvAkyaM devadUtaM visRRijya tam | shilo~nChavRRittimutsRRijya shamamAtiShThaduttamam || 41|| tulyanindAstutirbhUtvA samaloShTAshmakA~nchanaH | j~nAnayogena shuddhena dhyAnanityo babhUva ha || 42|| dhyAnayogAdbalaM labdhvA prApya charddhimanuttamAm | jagAma shAshvatIM siddhiM parAM nirvANalakShaNAm || 43|| tasmAttvamapi kaunteya na shokaM kartumarhasi | rAjyAtsphItAtparibhraShTastapasA tadavApsyasi || 44|| sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham | paryAyeNopavartante naraM nemimarA iva || 45|| pitRRipaitAmahaM rAjyaM prApsyasyamitavikrama | varShAttrayodashAdUrdhvaM vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 46|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA sa bhagavAnvyAsaH pANDavanandanam | jagAma tapase dhImAnpunarevAshramaM prati || 47|| \hrule \medskip draupadIharaNaparva 248 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminbahumRRige.araNye ramamANA mahArathAH | kAmyake bharatashreShThA vijahruste yathAmarAH || 1|| prekShamANA bahuvidhAnvanoddeshAnsamantataH | yathartukAlaramyAshcha vanarAjIH supuShpitAH || 2|| pANDavA mRRigayAshIlAshcharantastanmahAvanam | vijahrurindrapratimAH ka~nchitkAlamari.ndamAH || 3|| tataste yaugapadyena yayuH sarve chaturdisham | mRRigayAM puruShavyAghrA brAhmaNArthe parantapAH || 4|| draupadImAshrame nyasya tRRiNabindoranuj~nayA | maharSherdIptatapaso dhaumyasya cha purodhasaH || 5|| tatastu rAjA sindhUnAM vArddhakShatrirmahAyashAH | vivAhakAmaH shAlveyAnprayAtaH so.abhavattadA || 6|| mahatA paribarheNa rAjayogyena sa.nvRRitaH | rAjabhirbahubhiH sArdhamupAyAtkAmyakaM cha saH || 7|| tatrApashyatpriyAM bhAryAM pANDavAnAM yashasvinIm | tiShThantImAshramadvAri draupadIM nirjane vane || 8|| vibhrAjamAnAM vapuShA bibhratIM rUpamuttamam | bhrAjayantIM vanoddeshaM nIlAbhramiva vidyutam || 9|| apsarA devakanyA vA mAyA vA devanirmitA | iti kRRitvA~njaliM sarve dadRRishustAmaninditAm || 10|| tataH sa rAjA sindhUnAM vArddhakShatrirjayadrathaH | vismitastAmanindyA~NgIM dRRiShTvAsIddhRRiShTamAnasaH || 11|| sa koTikAshyaM rAjAnamabravItkAmamohitaH | kasya tveShAnavadyA~NgI yadi vApi na mAnuShI || 12|| vivAhArtho na me kashchidimAM dRRiShTvAtisundarIm | etAmevAhamAdAya gamiShyAmi svamAlayam || 13|| gachCha jAnIhi saumyainAM kasya kA cha kuto.api vA | kimarthamAgatA subhrUridaM kaNTakitaM vanam || 14|| api nAma varArohA mAmeShA lokasundarI | bhajedadyAyatApA~NgI sudatI tanumadhyamA || 15|| apyahaM kRRitakAmaH syAmimAM prApya varastriyam | gachCha jAnIhi ko nvasyA nAtha ityeva koTika || 16|| sa koTikAshyastachChrutvA rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI | upetya paprachCha tadA kroShTA vyAghravadhUmiva || 17|| \hrule \medskip 249 \medskip koTikAshya uvAcha|| kA tvaM kadambasya vinamya shAkhA;mekAshrame tiShThasi shobhamAnA | dedIpyamAnAgnishikheva naktaM; dodhUyamAnA pavanena subhrUH || 1|| atIva rUpeNa samanvitA tvaM; na chApyaraNyeShu bibheShi kiM nu | devI nu yakShI yadi dAnavI vA; varApsarA daityavarA~NganA vA || 2|| vapuShmatI voragarAjakanyA; vanecharI vA kShaNadAcharastrI | yadyeva rAj~no varuNasya patnI; yamasya somasya dhaneshvarasya || 3|| dhAturvidhAtuH saviturvibhorvA; shakrasya vA tvaM sadanAtprapannA | na hyeva naH pRRichChasi ye vayaM sma; na chApi jAnIma taveha nAtham || 4|| vayaM hi mAnaM tava vardhayantaH; pRRichChAma bhadre prabhavaM prabhuM cha | AchakShva bandhU.nshcha patiM kulaM cha; tattvena yachcheha karoShi kAryam || 5|| ahaM tu rAj~naH surathasya putro; yaM koTikAshyeti vidurmanuShyAH | asau tu yastiShThati kA~nchanA~Nge; rathe huto.agnishchayane yathaiva || 6|| trigartarAjaH kamalAyatAkShi; kShema~Nkaro nAma sa eSha vIraH || 6|| asmAtparastveSha mahAdhanuShmA;nputraH kuNindAdhipatervariShThaH | nirIkShate tvAM vipulAyatA.nsaH; suvismitaH parvatavAsanityaH || 7|| asau tu yaH puShkariNIsamIpe; shyAmo yuvA tiShThati darshanIyaH | ikShvAkurAj~naH subalasya putraH; sa eSha hantA dviShatAM sugAtri || 8|| yasyAnuyAtraM dhvajinaH prayAnti; sauvIrakA dvAdasha rAjaputrAH | shoNAshvayukteShu ratheShu sarve; makheShu dIptA iva havyavAhAH || 9|| a~NgArakaH ku~njaraguptakashcha; shatru~njayaH sa~njayasupravRRiddhau | prabha~Nkaro.atha bhramaro ravishcha; shUraH pratApaH kuharashcha nAma || 10|| yaM ShaTsahasrA rathino.anuyAnti; nAgA hayAshchaiva padAtinashcha | jayadratho nAma yadi shrutaste; sauvIrarAjaH subhage sa eShaH || 11|| tasyApare bhrAtaro.adInasattvA; balAhakAnIkavidAraNAdhyAH | sauvIravIrAH pravarA yuvAno; rAjAnamete balino.anuyAnti || 12|| etaiH sahAyairupayAti rAjA; marudgaNairindra ivAbhiguptaH | ajAnatAM khyApaya naH sukeshi; kasyAsi bhAryA duhitA cha kasya || 13|| \hrule \medskip 250 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAbravIddraupadI rAjaputrI; pRRiShTA shibInAM pravareNa tena | avekShya mandaM pravimuchya shAkhAM; sa~NgRRihNatI kaushikamuttarIyam || 1|| buddhyAbhijAnAmi narendraputra; na mAdRRishI tvAmabhibhAShTumarhA | na tveha vaktAsti taveha vAkya;manyo naro vApyatha vApi nArI || 2|| ekA hyahaM samprati tena vAchaM; dadAni vai bhadra nibodha chedam | ahaM hyaraNye kathamekamekA; tvAmAlapeyaM niratA svadharme || 3|| jAnAmi cha tvAM surathasya putraM; yaM koTikAshyeti vidurmanuShyAH | tasmAdahaM shaibya tathaiva tubhya;mAkhyAmi bandhUnprati tannibodha || 4|| apatyamasmi drupadasya rAj~naH; kRRiShNeti mAM shaibya vidurmanuShyAH | sAhaM vRRiNe pa~ncha janAnpatitve; ye khANDavaprasthagatAH shrutAste || 5|| yudhiShThiro bhImasenArjunau cha; mAdryAshcha putrau puruShapravIrau | te mAM niveshyeha dishashchatasro; vibhajya pArthA mRRigayAM prayAtAH || 6|| prAchIM rAjA dakShiNAM bhImaseno; jayaH pratIchIM yamajAvudIchIm | manye tu teShAM rathasattamAnAM; kAlo.abhitaH prApta ihopayAtum || 7|| saMmAnitA yAsyatha tairyatheShTaM; vimuchya vAhAnavagAhayadhvam | priyAtithirdharmasuto mahAtmA; prIto bhaviShyatyabhivIkShya yuShmAn || 8|| etAvaduktvA drupadAtmajA sA; shaibyAtmajaM chandramukhI pratItA | vivesha tAM parNakuTIM prashastAM; sa~nchintya teShAmatithisvadharmam || 9|| \hrule \medskip 251 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAsIneShu sarveShu teShu rAjasu bhArata | koTikAshyavachaH shrutvA shaibyaM sauvIrako.abravIt || 1|| yadA vAchaM vyAharantyAmasyAM me ramate manaH | sImantinInAM mukhyAyAM vinivRRittaH kathaM bhavAn || 2|| etAM dRRiShTvA striyo me.anyA yathA shAkhAmRRigastriyaH | pratibhAnti mahAbAho satyametadbravImi te || 3|| darshanAdeva hi manastayA me.apahRRitaM bhRRisham | tAM samAchakShva kalyANIM yadi syAchChaibya mAnuShI || 4|| koTikAshya uvAcha|| eShA vai draupadI kRRiShNA rAjaputrI yashasvinI | pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM mahiShI saMmatA bhRRisham || 5|| sarveShAM chaiva pArthAnAM priyA bahumatA satI | tayA sametya sauvIra suvIrAnsusukhI vraja || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha pashyAmo draupadImiti | patiH sauvIrasindhUnAM duShTabhAvo jayadrathaH || 7|| sa pravishyAshramaM shUnyaM siMhagoShThaM vRRiko yathA | AtmanA saptamaH kRRiShNAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 8|| kushalaM te varArohe bhartAraste.apyanAmayAH | yeShAM kushalakAmAsi te.api kachchidanAmayAH || 9|| draupadyuvAcha|| kauravyaH kushalI rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | ahaM cha bhrAtarashchAsya yA.nshchAnyAnparipRRichChasi || 10|| pAdyaM pratigRRihANedamAsanaM cha nRRipAtmaja | mRRigAnpa~nchAshataM chaiva prAtarAshaM dadAni te || 11|| aiNeyAnpRRiShatAnnya~NkUnhariNA~nsharabhA~nshashAn | RRishyAnrurU~nshambarA.nshcha gavayA.nshcha mRRigAnbahUn || 12|| varAhAnmahiShA.nshchaiva yAshchAnyA mRRigajAtayaH | pradAsyati svayaM tubhyaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 13|| jayadratha uvAcha|| kushalaM prAtarAshasya sarvA me.apachitiH kRRitA | ehi me rathamAroha sukhamApnuhi kevalam || 14|| gatashrIkA.nshchyutAnrAjyAtkRRipaNAngatachetasaH | araNyavAsinaH pArthAnnAnuroddhuM tvamarhasi || 15|| na vai prAj~nA gatashrIkaM bhartAramupayu~njate | yu~njAnamanuyu~njIta na shriyaH sa~NkShaye vaset || 16|| shriyA vihInA rAjyAchcha vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH | alaM te pANDuputrANAM bhaktyA kleshamupAsitum || 17|| bhAryA me bhava sushroNi tyajainAnsukhamApnuhi | akhilAnsindhusauvIrAnavApnuhi mayA saha || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktA sindhurAjena vAkyaM hRRidayakampanam | kRRiShNA tasmAdapAkrAmaddeshAtsabhrukuTImukhI || 19|| avamatyAsya tadvAkyamAkShipya cha sumadhyamA | maivamityabravItkRRiShNA lajjasveti cha saindhavam || 20|| sA kA~NkShamANA bhartR^INAmupayAnamaninditA | vilobhayAmAsa paraM vAkyairvAkyAni yu~njatI || 21|| \hrule \medskip 252 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| saroSharAgopahatena valgunA; sarAganetreNa natonnatabhruvA | mukhena visphUrya suvIrarAShTrapaM; tato.abravIttaM drupadAtmajA punaH || 1|| yashasvinastIkShNaviShAnmahArathA;nadhikShipanmUDha na lajjase katham | mahendrakalpAnniratAnsvakarmasu; sthitAnsamUheShvapi yakSharakShasAm || 2|| na ki~nchidIDyaM pravadanti pApaM; vanecharaM vA gRRihamedhinaM vA | tapasvinaM samparipUrNavidyaM; bhaShanti haivaM shvanarAH suvIra || 3|| ahaM tu manye tava nAsti kashchi;detAdRRishe kShatriyasaMniveshe | yastvAdya pAtAlamukhe patantaM; pANau gRRihItvA pratisaMhareta || 4|| nAgaM prabhinnaM girikUTakalpa;mupatyakAM haimavatIM charantam | daNDIva yUthAdapasedhase tvaM; yo jetumAsha.nsasi dharmarAjam || 5|| bAlyAtprasuptasya mahAbalasya; siMhasya pakShmANi mukhAllunAsi | padA samAhatya palAyamAnaH; kruddhaM yadA drakShyasi bhImasenam || 6|| mahAbalaM ghorataraM pravRRiddhaM; jAtaM hariM parvatakandareShu | prasuptamugraM prapadena ha.nsi; yaH kruddhamAsetsyasi jiShNumugram || 7|| kRRiShNoragau tIkShNaviShau dvijihvau; mattaH padAkrAmasi puchChadeshe | yaH pANDavAbhyAM puruShottamAbhyAM; jaghanyajAbhyAM prayuyutsase tvam || 8|| yathA cha veNuH kadalI nalo vA; phalantyabhAvAya na bhUtaye.a.atmanaH | tathaiva mAM taiH parirakShyamANA;mAdAsyase karkaTakIva garbham || 9|| jayadratha uvAcha|| jAnAmi kRRiShNe viditaM mamaita;dyathAvidhAste naradevaputrAH | na tvevametena vibhIShaNena; shakyA vayaM trAsayituM tvayAdya || 10|| vayaM punaH saptadasheShu kRRiShNe; kuleShu sarve.anavameShu jAtAH | ShaDbhyo guNebhyo.abhyadhikA vihInA;nmanyAmahe draupadi pANDuputrAn || 11|| sA kShipramAtiShTha gajaM rathaM vA; na vAkyamAtreNa vayaM hi shakyAH | Asha.nsa vA tvaM kRRipaNaM vadantI; sauvIrarAjasya punaH prasAdam || 12|| draupadyuvAcha|| mahAbalA kiM tviha durbaleva; sauvIrarAjasya matAhamasmi | yAhaM pramAthAdiha sampratItA; sauvIrarAjaM kRRipaNaM vadeyam || 13|| yasyA hi kRRiShNau padavIM charetAM; samAsthitAvekarathe sahAyau | indro.api tAM nApaharetkathaM chi;nmanuShyamAtraH kRRipaNaH kuto.anyaH || 14|| yadA kirITI paravIraghAtI; nighnanrathastho dviShatAM manA.nsi | madantare tvaddhvajinIM praveShTA; kakShaM dahannagnirivoShNageShu || 15|| janArdanasyAnugA vRRiShNivIrA; maheShvAsAH kekayAshchApi sarve | ete hi sarve mama rAjaputrAH; prahRRiShTarUpAH padavIM chareyuH || 16|| maurvIvisRRiShTAH stanayitnughoShA; gANDIvamuktAstvativegavantaH | hastaM samAhatya dhana~njayasya; bhImAH shabdaM ghorataraM nadanti || 17|| gANDIvamuktA.nshcha mahAsharaughA;npata~Ngasa~NghAniva shIghravegAn | sasha~NkhaghoShaH satalatraghoSho; gANDIvadhanvA muhurudvama.nshcha || 18|| yadA sharAnarpayitA tavorasi; tadA manaste kimivAbhaviShyat || 18|| gadAhastaM bhImamabhidravantaM; mAdrIputrau sampatantau dishashcha | amarShajaM krodhaviShaM vamantau; dRRiShTvA chiraM tApamupaiShyase.adhama || 19|| yathA chAhaM nAtichare kathaM chi;tpatInmahArhAnmanasApi jAtu | tenAdya satyena vashIkRRitaM tvAM; draShTAsmi pArthaiH parikRRiShyamANam || 20|| na sambhramaM gantumahaM hi shakShye; tvayA nRRisha.nsena vikRRiShyamANA | samAgatAhaM hi kurupravIraiH; punarvanaM kAmyakamAgatA cha || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA tAnanuprekShya vishAlanetrA; jighRRikShamANAnavabhartsayantI | provAcha mA mA spRRishateti bhItA; dhaumyaM prachukrosha purohitaM sA || 22|| jagrAha tAmuttaravastradeshe; jayadrathastaM samavAkShipatsA | tayA samAkShiptatanuH sa pApaH; papAta shAkhIva nikRRittamUlaH || 23|| pragRRihyamANA tu mahAjavena; muhurviniHshvasya cha rAjaputrI | sA kRRiShyamANA rathamAruroha; dhaumyasya pAdAvabhivAdya kRRiShNA || 24|| dhaumya uvAcha|| neyaM shakyA tvayA netumavijitya mahArathAn | dharmaM kShatrasya paurANamavekShasva jayadratha || 25|| kShudraM kRRitvA phalaM pApaM prApsyasi tvamasa.nshayam | AsAdya pANDavAnvIrAndharmarAjapurogamAn || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA hriyamANAM tAM rAjaputrIM yashasvinIm | anvagachChattadA dhaumyaH padAtigaNamadhyagaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 253 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato dishaH sampravihRRitya pArthA; mRRigAnvarAhAnmahiShA.nshcha hatvA | dhanurdharAH shreShThatamAH pRRithivyAM; pRRithakcharantaH sahitA babhUvuH || 1|| tato mRRigavyAlagaNAnukIrNaM; mahAvanaM tadvihagopaghuShTam | bhrAtR^I.nshcha tAnabhyavadadyudhiShThiraH; shrutvA giro vyAharatAM mRRigANAm || 2|| AdityadIptAM dishamabhyupetya; mRRigadvijAH krUramime vadanti | AyAsamugraM prativedayanto; mahAhavaM shatrubhirvAvamAnam || 3|| kShipraM nivartadhvamalaM mRRigairno; mano hi me dUyati dahyate cha | buddhiM samAchChAdya cha me samanyu;ruddhUyate prANapatiH sharIre || 4|| saraH suparNena hRRitoragaM yathA; rAShTraM yathArAjakamAttalakShmi | eva.nvidhaM me pratibhAti kAmyakaM; shauNDairyathA pItarasashcha kumbhaH || 5|| te saindhavairatyanilaughavegai;rmahAjavairvAjibhiruhyamAnAH | yuktairbRRihadbhiH surathairnRRivIrA;stadAshramAyAbhimukhA babhUvuH || 6|| teShAM tu gomAyuranalpaghoSho; nivartatAM vAmamupetya pArshvam | pravyAharattaM pravimRRishya rAjA; provAcha bhImaM cha dhana~njayaM cha || 7|| yathA vadatyeSha vihInayoniH; shAlAvRRiko vAmamupetya pArshvam | suvyaktamasmAnavamanya pApaiH; kRRito.abhimardaH kurubhiH prasahya || 8|| ityeva te tadvanamAvishanto; mahatyaraNye mRRigayAM charitvA | bAlAmapashyanta tadA rudantIM; dhAtreyikAM preShyavadhUM priyAyAH || 9|| tAmindrasenastvarito.abhisRRitya; rathAdavaplutya tato.abhyadhAvat | provAcha chainAM vachanaM narendra; dhAtreyikAmArtatarastadAnIm || 10|| kiM rodiShi tvaM patitA dharaNyAM; kiM te mukhaM shuShyati dInavarNam | kachchinna pApaiH sunRRisha.nsakRRidbhiH; pramAthitA draupadI rAjaputrI || 11|| anindyarUpA suvishAlanetrA; sharIratulyA kurupu~NgavAnAm || 11|| yadyeva devI pRRithivIM praviShTA; divaM prapannApyatha vA samudram | tasyA gamiShyanti padaM hi pArthA;stathA hi santapyati dharmarAjaH || 12|| ko hIdRRishAnAmarimardanAnAM; kleshakShamANAmaparAjitAnAm | prANaiH samAmiShTatamAM jihIrShe;danuttamaM ratnamiva pramUDhaH || 13|| na budhyate nAthavatImihAdya; bahishcharaM hRRidayaM pANDavAnAm || 13|| kasyAdya kAyaM pratibhidya ghorA; mahIM pravekShyanti shitAH sharAgryAH | mA tvaM shuchastAM prati bhIru viddhi; yathAdya kRRiShNA punareShyatIti || 14|| nihatya sarvAndviShataH samagrA;npArthAH sameShyantyatha yAj~nasenyA || 14|| athAbravIchchArumukhaM pramRRijya; dhAtreyikA sArathimindrasenam | jayadrathenApahRRitA pramathya; pa~nchendrakalpAnparibhUya kRRiShNA || 15|| tiShThanti vartmAni navAnyamUni; vRRikShAshcha na mlAnti tathaiva bhagnAH | AvartayadhvaM hyanuyAta shIghraM; na dUrayAtaiva hi rAjaputrI || 16|| saMnahyadhvaM sarva evendrakalpA; mahAnti chArUNi cha da.nshanAni | gRRihNIta chApAni mahAdhanAni; sharA.nshcha shIghraM padavIM vrajadhvam || 17|| purA hi nirbhartsanadaNDamohitA; pramUDhachittA vadanena shuShyatA | dadAti kasmaichidanarhate tanuM; varAjyapUrNAmiva bhasmani srucham || 18|| purA tuShAgnAviva hUyate haviH; purA shmashAne sragivApavidhyate | purA cha somo.adhvarago.avalihyate; shunA yathA viprajane pramohite || 19|| mahatyaraNye mRRigayAM charitvA; purA shRRigAlo nalinIM vigAhate || 19|| mA vaH priyAyAH sunasaM sulochanaM; chandraprabhAchChaM vadanaM prasannam | spRRishyAchChubhaM kashchidakRRityakArI; shvA vai puroDAshamivopayu~NkShIt || 20|| etAni vartmAnyanuyAta shIghraM; mA vaH kAlaH kShipramihAtyagAdvai || 20|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhadre tUShNImAssva niyachCha vAchaM; mAsmatsakAshe paruShANyavochaH | rAjAno vA yadi vA rAjaputrA; balena mattA va~nchanAM prApnuvanti || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA prayayurhi shIghraM; tAnyeva vartmAnyanuvartamAnAH | muhurmuhurvyAlavaduchChvasanto; jyAM vikShipantashcha mahAdhanurbhyaH || 22|| tato.apashya.nstasya sainyasya reNu;muddhUtaM vai vAjikhurapraNunnam | padAtInAM madhyagataM cha dhaumyaM; vikroshantaM bhImamabhidraveti || 23|| te sAntvya dhaumyaM paridInasattvAH; sukhaM bhavAnetviti rAjaputrAH | shyenA yathaivAmiShasamprayuktA; javena tatsainyamathAbhyadhAvan || 24|| teShAM mahendropamavikramANAM; sa.nrabdhAnAM dharShaNAdyAj~nasenyAH | krodhaH prajajvAla jayadrathaM cha; dRRiShTvA priyAM tasya rathe sthitAM cha || 25|| prachukrushushchApyatha sindhurAjaM; vRRikodarashchaiva dhana~njayashcha | yamau cha rAjA cha mahAdhanurdharA;stato dishaH saMmumuhuH pareShAm || 26|| \hrule \medskip 254 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato ghorataraH shabdo vane samabhavattadA | bhImasenArjunau dRRiShTvA kShatriyANAmamarShiNAm || 1|| teShAM dhvajAgrANyabhivIkShya rAjA; svayaM durAtmA kurupu~NgavAnAm | jayadratho yAj~nasenImuvAcha; rathe sthitAM bhAnumatIM hataujAH || 2|| AyAntIme pa~ncha rathA mahAnto; manye cha kRRiShNe patayastavaite | sA jAnatI khyApaya naH sukeshi; paraM paraM pANDavAnAM rathastham || 3|| draupadyuvAcha|| kiM te j~nAtairmUDha mahAdhanurdharai;ranAyuShyaM karma kRRitvAtighoram | ete vIrAH patayo me sametA; na vaH sheShaH kashchidihAsti yuddhe || 4|| AkhyAtavyaM tveva sarvaM mumUrSho;rmayA tubhyaM pRRiShTayA dharma eShaH | na me vyathA vidyate tvadbhayaM vA; sampashyantyAH sAnujaM dharmarAjam || 5|| yasya dhvajAgre nadato mRRida~Ngau; nandopanandau madhurau yuktarUpau | etaM svadharmArthavinishchayaj~naM; sadA janAH kRRityavanto.anuyAnti || 6|| ya eSha jAmbUnadashuddhagauraH; prachaNDaghoNastanurAyatAkShaH | etaM kurushreShThatamaM vadanti; yudhiShThiraM dharmasutaM patiM me || 7|| apyeSha shatroH sharaNAgatasya; dadyAtprANAndharmachArI nRRivIraH | paraihyenaM mUDha javena bhUtaye; tvamAtmanaH prA~njalirnyastashastraH || 8|| athApyenaM pashyasi yaM rathasthaM; mahAbhujaM shAlamiva pravRRiddham | sa.ndaShToShThaM bhrukuTIsaMhatabhruvaM; vRRikodaro nAma patirmamaiShaH || 9|| AjAneyA balinaH sAdhu dAntA; mahAbalAH shUramudAvahanti | etasya karmANyatimAnuShANi; bhImeti shabdo.asya gataH pRRithivyAm || 10|| nAsyAparAddhAH sheShamihApnuvanti; nApyasya vairaM vismarate kadAchit | vairasyAntaM sa.nvidhAyopayAti; pashchAchChAntiM na cha gachChatyatIva || 11|| mRRidurvadAnyo dhRRitimAnyashasvI; jitendriyo vRRiddhasevI nRRivIraH | bhrAtA cha shiShyashcha yudhiShThirasya; dhana~njayo nAma patirmamaiShaH || 12|| yo vai na kAmAnna bhayAnna lobhA;ttyajeddharmaM na nRRisha.nsaM cha kuryAt | sa eSha vaishvAnaratulyatejAH; kuntIsutaH shatrusahaH pramAthI || 13|| yaH sarvadharmArthavinishchayaj~no; bhayArtAnAM bhayahartA manIShI | yasyottamaM rUpamAhuH pRRithivyAM; yaM pANDavAH parirakShanti sarve || 14|| prANairgarIyA.nsamanuvrataM vai; sa eSha vIro nakulaH patirme | yaH khaDgayodhI laghuchitrahasto; mahA.nshcha dhImAnsahadevo.advitIyaH || 15|| yasyAdya karma drakShyase mUDhasattva; shatakratorvA daityasenAsu sa~Nkhye | shUraH kRRitAstro matimAnmanIShI; priya~Nkaro dharmasutasya rAj~naH || 16|| ya eSha chandrArkasamAnatejA; jaghanyajaH pANDavAnAM priyashcha | buddhyA samo yasya naro na vidyate; vaktA tathA satsu vinishchayaj~naH || 17|| sa eSha shUro nityamamarShaNashcha; dhImAnprAj~naH sahadevaH patirme | tyajetprANAnpravisheddhavyavAhaM; na tvevaiSha vyAhareddharmabAhyam || 18|| sadA manasvI kShatradharme niviShTaH; kuntyAH prANairiShTatamo nRRivIraH || 18|| vishIryantIM nAvamivArNavAnte; ratnAbhipUrNAM makarasya pRRiShThe | senAM tavemAM hatasarvayodhAM; vikShobhitAM drakShyasi pANDuputraiH || 19|| ityete vai kathitAH pANDuputrA; yA.nstvaM mohAdavamanya pravRRittaH | yadyetaistvaM muchyase.ariShTadehaH; punarjanma prApsyase jIva eva || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH pArthAH pa~ncha pa~nchendrakalpA;styaktvA trastAnprA~njalI.nstAnpadAtIn | rathAnIkaM sharavarShAndhakAraM; chakruH kruddhAH sarvataH saMnigRRihya || 21|| \hrule \medskip 255 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| santiShThata praharata tUrNaM viparidhAvata | iti sma saindhavo rAjA chodayAmAsa tAnnRRipAn || 1|| tato ghorataraH shabdo raNe samabhavattadA | bhImArjunayamAndRRiShTvA sainyAnAM sayudhiShThirAn || 2|| shibisindhutrigartAnAM viShAdashchApyajAyata | tAndRRiShTvA puruShavyAghrAnvyAghrAniva balotkaTAn || 3|| hemachitrasamutsedhAM sarvashaikyAyasIM gadAm | pragRRihyAbhyadravadbhImaH saindhavaM kAlachoditam || 4|| tadantaramathAvRRitya koTikAshyo.abhyahArayat | mahatA rathava.nshena parivArya vRRikodaram || 5|| shaktitomaranArAchairvIrabAhuprachoditaiH | kIryamANo.api bahubhirna sma bhImo.abhyakampata || 6|| gajaM tu sagajArohaM padAtI.nshcha chaturdasha | jaghAna gadayA bhImaH saindhavadhvajinImukhe || 7|| pArthaH pa~nchashatA~nshUrAnpArvatIyAnmahArathAn | parIpsamAnaH sauvIraM jaghAna dhvajinImukhe || 8|| rAjA svayaM suvIrANAM pravarANAM prahAriNAm | nimeShamAtreNa shataM jaghAna samare tadA || 9|| dadRRishe nakulastatra rathAtpraskandya khaDgadhRRik | shirA.nsi pAdarakShANAM bIjavatpravapanmuhuH || 10|| sahadevastu sa.nyAya rathena gajayodhinaH | pAtayAmAsa nArAchairdrumebhya iva barhiNaH || 11|| tatastrigartaH sadhanuravatIrya mahArathAt | gadayA chaturo vAhAnrAj~nastasya tadAvadhIt || 12|| tamabhyAshagataM rAjA padAtiM kuntinandanaH | ardhachandreNa bANena vivyAdhorasi dharmarAT || 13|| sa bhinnahRRidayo vIro vaktrAchChoNitamudvaman | papAtAbhimukhaH pArthaM ChinnamUla iva drumaH || 14|| indrasenadvitIyastu rathAtpraskandya dharmarAT | hatAshvaH sahadevasya pratipede mahAratham || 15|| nakulaM tvabhisandhAya kShema~NkaramahAmukhau | ubhAvubhayatastIkShNaiH sharavarShairavarShatAm || 16|| tau sharairabhivarShantau jImUtAviva vArShikau | ekaikena vipAThena jaghne mAdravatIsutaH || 17|| trigartarAjaH surathastasyAtha rathadhUrgataH | rathamAkShepayAmAsa gajena gajayAnavit || 18|| nakulastvapabhIstasmAdrathAchcharmAsipANimAn | udbhrAntaM sthAnamAsthAya tasthau giririvAchalaH || 19|| surathastaM gajavaraM vadhAya nakulasya tu | preShayAmAsa sakrodhamabhyuchChritakaraM tataH || 20|| nakulastasya nAgasya samIpaparivartinaH | saviShANaM bhujaM mUle khaDgena nirakRRintata || 21|| sa vinadya mahAnAdaM gajaH ka~NkaNabhUShaNaH | patannavAkShirA bhUmau hastyArohAnapothayat || 22|| sa tatkarma mahatkRRitvA shUro mAdravatIsutaH | bhImasenarathaM prApya sharma lebhe mahArathaH || 23|| bhImastvApatato rAj~naH koTikAshyasya sa~Ngare | sUtasya nudato vAhAnkShureNApAharachChiraH || 24|| na bubodha hataM sUtaM sa rAjA bAhushAlinA | tasyAshvA vyadravansa~Nkhye hatasUtAstatastataH || 25|| vimukhaM hatasUtaM taM bhImaH praharatAM varaH | jaghAna talayuktena prAsenAbhyetya pANDavaH || 26|| dvAdashAnAM tu sarveShAM sauvIrANAM dhana~njayaH | chakarta niShitairbhallairdhanUMShi cha shirA.nsi cha || 27|| shibInikShvAkumukhyA.nshcha trigartAnsaindhavAnapi | jaghAnAtirathaH sa~Nkhye bANagocharamAgatAn || 28|| sAditAH pratyadRRishyanta bahavaH savyasAchinA | sapatAkAshcha mAta~NgAH sadhvajAshcha mahArathAH || 29|| prachChAdya pRRithivIM tasthuH sarvamAyodhanaM prati | sharIrANyashiraskAni videhAni shirA.nsi cha || 30|| shvagRRidhraka~NkakAkolabhAsagomAyuvAyasAH | atRRipya.nstatra vIrANAM hatAnAM mA.nsashoNitaiH || 31|| hateShu teShu vIreShu sindhurAjo jayadrathaH | vimuchya kRRiShNAM santrastaH palAyanaparo.abhavat || 32|| sa tasminsa~Nkule sainye draupadImavatArya vai | prANaprepsurupAdhAvadvanaM yena narAdhamaH || 33|| draupadIM dharmarAjastu dRRiShTvA dhaumyapuraskRRitAm | mAdrIputreNa vIreNa rathamAropayattadA || 34|| tatastadvidrutaM sainyamapayAte jayadrathe | AdishyAdishya nArAchairAjaghAna vRRikodaraH || 35|| savyasAchI tu taM dRRiShTvA palAyantaM jayadratham | vArayAmAsa nighnantaM bhImaM saindhavasainikAn || 36|| arjuna uvAcha|| yasyApachArAtprApto.ayamasmAnklesho durAsadaH | tamasminsamaroddeshe na pashyAmi jayadratham || 37|| tamevAnviSha bhadraM te kiM te yodhairnipAtitaiH | anAmiShamidaM karma kathaM vA manyate bhavAn || 38|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityukto bhImasenastu guDAkeshena dhImatA | yudhiShThiramabhiprekShya vAgmI vachanamabravIt || 39|| hatapravIrA ripavo bhUyiShThaM vidrutA dishaH | gRRihItvA draupadIM rAjannivartatu bhavAnitaH || 40|| yamAbhyAM saha rAjendra dhaumyena cha mahAtmanA | prApyAshramapadaM rAjandraupadIM parisAntvaya || 41|| na hi me mokShyate jIvanmUDhaH saindhavako nRRipaH | pAtAlatalasa.nstho.api yadi shakro.asya sArathiH || 42|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na hantavyo mahAbAho durAtmApi sa saindhavaH | duHshalAmabhisa.nsmRRitya gAndhArIM cha yashasvinIm || 43|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tachChrutvA draupadI bhImamuvAcha vyAkulendriyA | kupitA hrImatI prAj~nA patI bhImArjunAvubhau || 44|| kartavyaM chetpriyaM mahyaM vadhyaH sa puruShAdhamaH | saindhavApasadaH pApo durmatiH kulapA.nsanaH || 45|| bhAryAbhihartA nirvairo yashcha rAjyaharo ripuH | yAchamAno.api sa~NgrAme na sa jIvitumarhati || 46|| ityuktau tau naravyAghrau yayaturyatra saindhavaH | rAjA nivavRRite kRRiShNAmAdAya sapurohitaH || 47|| sa pravishyAshramapadaM vyapaviddhabRRisIghaTam | mArkaNDeyAdibhirviprairanukIrNaM dadarsha ha || 48|| draupadImanushochadbhirbrAhmaNaistaiH samAgataiH | samiyAya mahAprAj~naH sabhAryo bhrAtRRimadhyagaH || 49|| te sma taM muditA dRRiShTvA punarabhyAgataM nRRipam | jitvA tAnsindhusauvIrAndraupadIM chAhRRitAM punaH || 50|| sa taiH parivRRito rAjA tatraivopavivesha ha | praviveshAshramaM kRRiShNA yamAbhyAM saha bhAminI || 51|| bhImArjunAvapi shrutvA kroshamAtragataM ripum | svayamashvA.nstudantau tau javenaivAbhyadhAvatAm || 52|| idamatyadbhutaM chAtra chakAra puruSho.arjunaH | kroshamAtragatAnashvAnsaindhavasya jaghAna yat || 53|| sa hi divyAstrasampannaH kRRichChrakAle.apyasambhramaH | akarodduShkaraM karma sharairastrAnumantritaiH || 54|| tato.abhyadhAvatAM vIrAvubhau bhImadhana~njayau | hatAshvaM saindhavaM bhItamekaM vyAkulachetasam || 55|| saindhavastu hatAndRRiShTvA tathAshvAnsvAnsuduHkhitaH | dRRiShTvA vikramakarmANi kurvANaM cha dhana~njayam || 56|| palAyanakRRitotsAhaH prAdravadyena vai vanam || 56|| saindhavaM tvabhisamprekShya parAkrAntaM palAyane | anuyAya mahAbAhuH phalguno vAkyamabravIt || 57|| anena vIryeNa kathaM striyaM prArthayase balAt | rAjaputra nivartasva na te yuktaM palAyanam || 58|| kathaM chAnucharAnhitvA shatrumadhye palAyase || 58|| ityuchyamAnaH pArthena saindhavo na nyavartata | tiShTha tiShTheti taM bhImaH sahasAbhyadravadbalI || 59|| mA vadhIriti pArthastaM dayAvAnabhyabhAShata || 59|| \hrule \medskip 256 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| jayadrathastu samprekShya bhrAtarAvudyatAyudhau | prAdravattUrNamavyagro jIvitepsuH suduHkhitaH || 1|| taM bhImaseno dhAvantamavatIrya rathAdbalI | abhidrutya nijagrAha keshapakShe.atyamarShaNaH || 2|| samudyamya cha taM roShAnniShpipeSha mahItale | gale gRRihItvA rAjAnaM tADayAmAsa chaiva ha || 3|| punaH sa~njIvamAnasya tasyotpatitumichChataH | padA mUrdhni mahAbAhuH prAharadvilapiShyataH || 4|| tasya jAnuM dadau bhImo jaghne chainamaratninA | sa mohamagamadrAjA prahAravarapIDitaH || 5|| viroShaM bhImasenaM tu vArayAmAsa phalgunaH | duHshalAyAH kRRite rAjA yattadAheti kaurava || 6|| bhImasena uvAcha|| nAyaM pApasamAchAro matto jIvitumarhati | draupadyAstadanarhAyAH parikleShTA narAdhamaH || 7|| kiM nu shakyaM mayA kartuM yadrAjA satataM ghRRiNI | tvaM cha bAlishayA buddhyA sadaivAsmAnprabAdhase || 8|| evamuktvA saTAstasya pa~ncha chakre vRRikodaraH | ardhachandreNa bANena ki~nchidabruvatastadA || 9|| vikalpayitvA rAjAnaM tataH prAha vRRikodaraH | jIvituM chechChase mUDha hetuM me gadataH shRRiNu || 10|| dAso.asmIti tvayA vAchyaM sa.nsatsu cha sabhAsu cha | evaM te jIvitaM dadyAmeSha yuddhajito vidhiH || 11|| evamastviti taM rAjA kRRichChraprANo jayadrathaH | provAcha puruShavyAghraM bhImamAhavashobhinam || 12|| tata enaM vicheShTantaM baddhvA pArtho vRRikodaraH | rathamAropayAmAsa visa~nj~naM pA.nsuguNThitam || 13|| tatastaM rathamAsthAya bhImaH pArthAnugastadA | abhyetyAshramamadhyasthamabhyagachChadyudhiShThiram || 14|| darshayAmAsa bhImastu tadavasthaM jayadratham | taM rAjA prAhasaddRRiShTvA muchyatAmiti chAbravIt || 15|| rAjAnaM chAbravIdbhImo draupadyai kathayeti vai | dAsabhAvaM gato hyeSha pANDUnAM pApachetanaH || 16|| tamuvAcha tato jyeShTho bhrAtA sapraNayaM vachaH | mu~nchainamadhamAchAraM pramANaM yadi te vayam || 17|| draupadI chAbravIdbhImamabhiprekShya yudhiShThiram | dAso.ayaM muchyatAM rAj~nastvayA pa~nchasaTaH kRRitaH || 18|| sa mukto.abhyetya rAjAnamabhivAdya yudhiShThiram | vavande vihvalo rAjA tA.nshcha sarvAnmunI.nstadA || 19|| tamuvAcha ghRRiNI rAjA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | tathA jayadrathaM dRRiShTvA gRRihItaM savyasAchinA || 20|| adAso gachCha mukto.asi maivaM kArShIH punaH kvachit | strIkAmuka dhigastu tvAM kShudraH kShudrasahAyavAn || 21|| eva.nvidhaM hi kaH kuryAttvadanyaH puruShAdhamaH || 21|| gatasattvamiva j~nAtvA kartAramashubhasya tam | samprekShya bharatashreShThaH kRRipAM chakre narAdhipaH || 22|| dharme te vardhatAM buddhirmA chAdharme manaH kRRithAH | sAshvaH sarathapAdAtaH svasti gachCha jayadratha || 23|| evamuktastu savrIDaM tUShNIM ki~nchidavA~NmukhaH | jagAma rAjA duHkhArto ga~NgAdvArAya bhArata || 24|| sa devaM sharaNaM gatvA virUpAkShamumApatim | tapashchachAra vipulaM tasya prIto vRRiShadhvajaH || 25|| baliM svayaM pratyagRRihNAtprIyamANastrilochanaH | varaM chAsmai dadau devaH sa cha jagrAha tachChRRiNu || 26|| samastAnsarathAnpa~ncha jayeyaM yudhi pANDavAn | iti rAjAbravIddevaM neti devastamabravIt || 27|| ajayyA.nshchApyavadhyA.nshcha vArayiShyasi tAnyudhi | RRite.arjunaM mahAbAhuM devairapi durAsadam || 28|| yamAhurajitaM devaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | pradhAnaH so.astraviduShAM tena kRRiShNena rakShyate || 29|| evamuktastu nRRipatiH svameva bhavanaM yayau | pANDavAshcha vane tasminnyavasankAmyake tadA || 30|| \hrule \medskip 257 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM hRRitAyAM kRRiShNAyAM prApya kleshamanuttamam | ata UrdhvaM naravyAghrAH kimakurvata pANDavAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM kRRiShNAM mokShayitvA vinirjitya jayadratham | AsAM chakre munigaNairdharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 2|| teShAM madhye maharShINAM shRRiNvatAmanushochatAm | mArkaNDeyamidaM vAkyamabravItpANDunandanaH || 3|| manye kAlashcha balavAndaivaM cha vidhinirmitam | bhavitavyaM cha bhUtAnAM yasya nAsti vyatikramaH || 4|| kathaM hi patnImasmAkaM dharmaj~nAM dharmachAriNIm | sa.nspRRishedIdRRisho bhAvaH shuchiM stainyamivAnRRitam || 5|| na hi pApaM kRRitaM ki~nchitkarma vA ninditaM kvachit | draupadyA brAhmaNeShveva dharmaH sucharito mahAn || 6|| tAM jahAra balAdrAjA mUDhabuddhirjayadrathaH | tasyAH saMharaNAtprAptaH shirasaH keshavApanam || 7|| parAjayaM cha sa~NgrAme sasahAyaH samAptavAn || 7|| pratyAhRRitA tathAsmAbhirhatvA tatsaindhavaM balam | taddAraharaNaM prAptamasmAbhiravitarkitam || 8|| duHkhashchAyaM vane vAso mRRigayAyAM cha jIvikA | hi.nsA cha mRRigajAtInAM vanaukobhirvanaukasAm || 9|| j~nAtibhirvipravAsashcha mithyA vyavasitairayam || 9|| asti nUnaM mayA kashchidalpabhAgyataro naraH | bhavatA dRRiShTapUrvo vA shrutapUrvo.api vA bhavet || 10|| \hrule \medskip rAmopAkhyAnam.h 258 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| prAptamapratimaM duHkhaM rAmeNa bharatarShabha | rakShasA jAnakI tasya hRRitA bhAryA balIyasA || 1|| AshramAdrAkShasendreNa rAvaNena vihAyasA | mAyAmAsthAya tarasA hatvA gRRidhraM jaTAyuSham || 2|| pratyAjahAra tAM rAmaH sugrIvabalamAshritaH | baddhvA setuM samudrasya dagdhvA la~NkAM shitaiH sharaiH || 3|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kasminrAmaH kule jAtaH ki.nvIryaH kimparAkramaH | rAvaNaH kasya vA putraH kiM vairaM tasya tena ha || 4|| etanme bhagavansarvaM samyagAkhyAtumarhasi | shrotumichChAmi charitaM rAmasyAkliShTakarmaNaH || 5|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ajo nAmAbhavadrAjA mahAnikShvAkuva.nshajaH | tasya putro dasharathaH shashvatsvAdhyAyavA~nshuchiH || 6|| abhava.nstasya chatvAraH putrA dharmArthakovidAH | rAmalakShmaNashatrughnA bharatashcha mahAbalaH || 7|| rAmasya mAtA kausalyA kaikeyI bharatasya tu | sutau lakShmaNashatrughnau sumitrAyAH parantapau || 8|| videharAjo janakaH sItA tasyAtmajA vibho | yAM chakAra svayaM tvaShTA rAmasya mahiShIM priyAm || 9|| etadrAmasya te janma sItAyAshcha prakIrtitam | rAvaNasyApi te janma vyAkhyAsyAmi janeshvara || 10|| pitAmaho rAvaNasya sAkShAddevaH prajApatiH | svayambhUH sarvalokAnAM prabhuH sraShTA mahAtapAH || 11|| pulastyo nAma tasyAsInmAnaso dayitaH sutaH | tasya vaishravaNo nAma gavi putro.abhavatprabhuH || 12|| pitaraM sa samutsRRijya pitAmahamupasthitaH | tasya kopAtpitA rAjansasarjAtmAnamAtmanA || 13|| sa jaj~ne vishravA nAma tasyAtmArdhena vai dvijaH | pratIkArAya sakrodhastato vaishravaNasya vai || 14|| pitAmahastu prItAtmA dadau vaishravaNasya ha | amaratvaM dhaneshatvaM lokapAlatvameva cha || 15|| IshAnena tathA sakhyaM putraM cha nalakUbaram | rAjadhAnIniveshaM cha la~NkAM rakShogaNAnvitAm || 16|| \hrule \medskip 259 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| pulastyasya tu yaH krodhAdardhadeho.abhavanmuniH | vishravA nAma sakrodhaH sa vaishravaNamaikShata || 1|| bubudhe taM tu sakrodhaM pitaraM rAkShaseshvaraH | kuberastatprasAdArthaM yatate sma sadA nRRipa || 2|| sa rAjarAjo la~NkAyAM nivasannaravAhanaH | rAkShasIH pradadau tisraH piturvai parichArikAH || 3|| tAstadA taM mahAtmAnaM santoShayitumudyatAH | RRiShiM bharatashArdUla nRRittagItavishAradAH || 4|| puShpotkaTA cha rAkA cha mAlinI cha vishAM pate | anyonyaspardhayA rAja~nshreyaskAmAH sumadhyamAH || 5|| tAsAM sa bhagavA.nstuShTo mahAtmA pradadau varAn | lokapAlopamAnputrAnekaikasyA yathepsitAn || 6|| puShpotkaTAyAM jaj~nAte dvau putrau rAkShaseshvarau | kumbhakarNadashagrIvau balenApratimau bhuvi || 7|| mAlinI janayAmAsa putramekaM vibhIShaNam | rAkAyAM mithunaM jaj~ne kharaH shUrpaNakhA tathA || 8|| vibhIShaNastu rUpeNa sarvebhyo.abhyadhiko.abhavat | sa babhUva mahAbhAgo dharmagoptA kriyAratiH || 9|| dashagrIvastu sarveShAM jyeShTho rAkShasapu~NgavaH | mahotsAho mahAvIryo mahAsattvaparAkramaH || 10|| kumbhakarNo balenAsItsarvebhyo.abhyadhikastadA | mAyAvI raNashauNDashcha raudrashcha rajanIcharaH || 11|| kharo dhanuShi vikrAnto brahmadviTpishitAshanaH | siddhavighnakarI chApi raudrA shUrpaNakhA tathA || 12|| sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarve sucharitavratAH | UShuH pitrA saha ratA gandhamAdanaparvate || 13|| tato vaishravaNaM tatra dadRRishurnaravAhanam | pitrA sArdhaM samAsInamRRiddhyA paramayA yutam || 14|| jAtaspardhAstataste tu tapase dhRRitanishchayAH | brahmANaM toShayAmAsurghoreNa tapasA tadA || 15|| atiShThadekapAdena sahasraM parivatsarAn | vAyubhakSho dashagrIvaH pa~nchAgniH susamAhitaH || 16|| adhaHshAyI kumbhakarNo yatAhAro yatavrataH | vibhIShaNaH shIrNaparNamekamabhyavahArayat || 17|| upavAsaratirdhImAnsadA japyaparAyaNaH | tameva kAlamAtiShThattIvraM tapa udAradhIH || 18|| kharaH shUrpaNakhA chaiva teShAM vai tapyatAM tapaH | paricharyAM cha rakShAM cha chakraturhRRiShTamAnasau || 19|| pUrNe varShasahasre tu shirashChittvA dashAnanaH | juhotyagnau durAdharShastenAtuShyajjagatprabhuH || 20|| tato brahmA svayaM gatvA tapasastAnnyavArayat | pralobhya varadAnena sarvAneva pRRithakpRRithak || 21|| brahmovAcha|| prIto.asmi vo nivartadhvaM varAnvRRiNuta putrakAH | yadyadiShTamRRite tvekamamaratvaM tathAstu tat || 22|| yadyadagnau hutaM sarvaM shiraste mahadIpsayA | tathaiva tAni te dehe bhaviShyanti yathepsitam || 23|| vairUpyaM cha na te dehe kAmarUpadharastathA | bhaviShyasi raNe.arINAM vijetAsi na sa.nshayaH || 24|| rAvaNa uvAcha|| gandharvadevAsurato yakSharAkShasatastathA | sarpakiMnarabhUtebhyo na me bhUyAtparAbhavaH || 25|| brahmovAcha|| ya ete kIrtitAH sarve na tebhyo.asti bhayaM tava | RRite manuShyAdbhadraM te tathA tadvihitaM mayA || 26|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamukto dashagrIvastuShTaH samabhavattadA | avamene hi durbuddhirmanuShyAnpuruShAdakaH || 27|| kumbhakarNamathovAcha tathaiva prapitAmahaH | sa vavre mahatIM nidrAM tamasA grastachetanaH || 28|| tathA bhaviShyatItyuktvA vibhIShaNamuvAcha ha | varaM vRRiNIShva putra tvaM prIto.asmIti punaH punaH || 29|| vibhIShaNa uvAcha|| paramApadgatasyApi nAdharme me matirbhavet | ashikShitaM cha bhagavanbrahmAstraM pratibhAtu me || 30|| brahmovAcha|| yasmAdrAkShasayonau te jAtasyAmitrakarshana | nAdharme ramate buddhiramaratvaM dadAmi te || 31|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| rAkShasastu varaM labdhvA dashagrIvo vishAM pate | la~NkAyAshchyAvayAmAsa yudhi jitvA dhaneshvaram || 32|| hitvA sa bhagavA.Nlla~NkAmAvishadgandhamAdanam | gandharvayakShAnugato rakShaHkimpuruShaiH saha || 33|| vimAnaM puShpakaM tasya jahArAkramya rAvaNaH | shashApa taM vaishravaNo na tvAmetadvahiShyati || 34|| yastu tvAM samare hantA tamevaitadvahiShyati | avamanya guruM mAM cha kShipraM tvaM na bhaviShyasi || 35|| vibhIShaNastu dharmAtmA satAM dharmamanusmaran | anvagachChanmahArAja shriyA paramayA yutaH || 36|| tasmai sa bhagavA.nstuShTo bhrAtA bhrAtre dhaneshvaraH | senApatyaM dadau dhImAnyakSharAkShasasenayoH || 37|| rAkShasAH puruShAdAshcha pishAchAshcha mahAbalAH | sarve sametya rAjAnamabhyaShi~nchaddashAnanam || 38|| dashagrIvastu daityAnAM devAnAM cha balotkaTaH | Akramya ratnAnyaharatkAmarUpI viha~NgamaH || 39|| rAvayAmAsa lokAnyattasmAdrAvaNa uchyate | dashagrIvaH kAmabalo devAnAM bhayamAdadhat || 40|| \hrule \medskip 260 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tato brahmarShayaH siddhA devarAjarShayastathA | havyavAhaM puraskRRitya brahmANaM sharaNaM gatAH || 1|| agniruvAcha|| yaH sa vishravasaH putro dashagrIvo mahAbalaH | avadhyo varadAnena kRRito bhagavatA purA || 2|| sa bAdhate prajAH sarvA viprakArairmahAbalaH | tato nastrAtu bhagavannAnyastrAtA hi vidyate || 3|| brahmovAcha|| na sa devAsuraiH shakyo yuddhe jetuM vibhAvaso | vihitaM tatra yatkAryamabhitastasya nigrahe || 4|| tadarthamavatIrNo.asau manniyogAchchaturbhujaH | viShNuH praharatAM shreShThaH sa karmaitatkariShyati || 5|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| pitAmahastatasteShAM saMnidhau vAkyamabravIt | sarvairdevagaNaiH sArdhaM sambhavadhvaM mahItale || 6|| viShNoH sahAyAnRRikShIShu vAnarIShu cha sarvashaH | janayadhvaM sutAnvIrAnkAmarUpabalAnvitAn || 7|| tato bhAgAnubhAgena devagandharvadAnavAH | avatartuM mahIM sarve ra~njayAmAsura~njasA || 8|| teShAM samakShaM gandharvIM dundubhIM nAma nAmataH | shashAsa varado devo devakAryArthasiddhaye || 9|| pitAmahavachaH shrutvA gandharvI dundubhI tataH | mantharA mAnuShe loke kubjA samabhavattadA || 10|| shakraprabhRRitayashchaiva sarve te surasattamAH | vAnararkShavarastrIShu janayAmAsurAtmajAn || 11|| te.anvavartanpitR^Insarve yashasA cha balena cha || 11|| bhettAro girishRRi~NgANAM shAlatAlashilAyudhAH | vajrasaMhananAH sarve sarve chaughabalAstathA || 12|| kAmavIryadharAshchaiva sarve yuddhavishAradAH | nAgAyutasamaprANA vAyuvegasamA jave || 13|| yatrechChakanivAsAshcha kechidatra vanaukasaH || 13|| evaM vidhAya tatsarvaM bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH | mantharAM bodhayAmAsa yadyatkAryaM yathA yathA || 14|| sA tadvachanamAj~nAya tathA chakre manojavA | itashchetashcha gachChantI vairasandhukShaNe ratA || 15|| \hrule \medskip 261 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uktaM bhagavatA janma rAmAdInAM pRRithakpRRithak | prasthAnakAraNaM brahma~nshrotumichChAmi kathyatAm || 1|| kathaM dAsharathI vIrau bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau | prasthApitau vanaM brahma maithilI cha yashasvinI || 2|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| jAtaputro dasharathaH prItimAnabhavannRRipaH | kriyAratirdharmaparaH satataM vRRiddhasevitA || 3|| krameNa chAsya te putrA vyavardhanta mahaujasaH | vedeShu sarahasyeShu dhanurvede cha pAragAH || 4|| charitabrahmacharyAste kRRitadArAshcha pArthiva | yadA tadA dasharathaH prItimAnabhavatsukhI || 5|| jyeShTho rAmo.abhavatteShAM ramayAmAsa hi prajAH | manoharatayA dhImAnpiturhRRidayatoShaNaH || 6|| tataH sa rAjA matimAnmatvAtmAnaM vayo.adhikam | mantrayAmAsa sachivairdharmaj~naishcha purohitaiH || 7|| abhiShekAya rAmasya yauvarAjyena bhArata | prAptakAlaM cha te sarve menire mantrisattamAH || 8|| lohitAkShaM mahAbAhuM mattamAta~NgagAminam | dIrghabAhuM mahoraskaM nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajam || 9|| dIpyamAnaM shriyA vIraM shakrAdanavamaM bale | pAragaM sarvadharmANAM bRRihaspatisamaM matau || 10|| sarvAnuraktaprakRRitiM sarvavidyAvishAradam | jitendriyamamitrANAmapi dRRiShTimanoharam || 11|| niyantAramasAdhUnAM goptAraM dharmachAriNAm | dhRRitimantamanAdhRRiShyaM jetAramaparAjitam || 12|| putraM rAjA dasharathaH kausalyAnandavardhanam | sa.ndRRishya paramAM prItimagachChatkurunandana || 13|| chintaya.nshcha mahAtejA guNAnrAmasya vIryavAn | abhyabhAShata bhadraM te prIyamANaH purohitam || 14|| adya puShyo nishi brahmanpuNyaM yogamupaiShyati | sambhArAH sambhriyantAM me rAmashchopanimantryatAm || 15|| iti tadrAjavachanaM pratishrutyAtha mantharA | kaikeyImabhigamyedaM kAle vachanamabravIt || 16|| adya kaikeyi daurbhAgyaM rAj~nA te khyApitaM mahat | AshIviShastvAM sa~NkruddhashchaNDo dashati durbhage || 17|| subhagA khalu kausalyA yasyAH putro.abhiShekShyate | kuto hi tava saubhAgyaM yasyAH putro na rAjyabhAk || 18|| sA tadvachanamAj~nAya sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | vedIvilagnamadhyeva bibhratI rUpamuttamam || 19|| vivikte patimAsAdya hasantIva shuchismitA | praNayaM vya~njayantIva madhuraM vAkyamabravIt || 20|| satyapratij~na yanme tvaM kAmamekaM nisRRiShTavAn | upAkuruShva tadrAja.nstasmAnmuchyasva sa~NkaTAt || 21|| rAjovAcha|| varaM dadAni te hanta tadgRRihANa yadichChasi | avadhyo vadhyatAM ko.adya vadhyaH ko.adya vimuchyatAm || 22|| dhanaM dadAni kasyAdya hriyatAM kasya vA punaH | brAhmaNasvAdihAnyatra yatki~nchidvittamasti me || 23|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sA tadvachanamAj~nAya parigRRihya narAdhipam | Atmano balamAj~nAya tata enamuvAcha ha || 24|| AbhiShechanikaM yatte rAmArthamupakalpitam | bharatastadavApnotu vanaM gachChatu rAghavaH || 25|| sa tadrAjA vachaH shrutvA vipriyaM dAruNodayam | duHkhArto bharatashreShTha na ki~nchidvyAjahAra ha || 26|| tatastathoktaM pitaraM rAmo vij~nAya vIryavAn | vanaM pratasthe dharmAtmA rAjA satyo bhavatviti || 27|| tamanvagachChallakShmIvAndhanuShmA.NllakShmaNastadA | sItA cha bhAryA bhadraM te vaidehI janakAtmajA || 28|| tato vanaM gate rAme rAjA dasharathastadA | samayujyata dehasya kAlaparyAyadharmaNA || 29|| rAmaM tu gatamAj~nAya rAjAnaM cha tathAgatam | AnAyya bharataM devI kaikeyI vAkyamabravIt || 30|| gato dasharathaH svargaM vanasthau rAmalakShmaNau | gRRihANa rAjyaM vipulaM kShemaM nihatakaNTakam || 31|| tAmuvAcha sa dharmAtmA nRRisha.nsaM bata te kRRitam | patiM hatvA kulaM chedamutsAdya dhanalubdhayA || 32|| ayashaH pAtayitvA me mUrdhni tvaM kulapA.nsane | sakAmA bhava me mAtarityuktvA praruroda ha || 33|| sa chAritraM vishodhyAtha sarvaprakRRitisaMnidhau | anvayAdbhrAtaraM rAmaM vinivartanalAlasaH || 34|| kausalyAM cha sumitrAM cha kaikeyIM cha suduHkhitaH | agre prasthApya yAnaiH sa shatrughnasahito yayau || 35|| vasiShThavAmadevAbhyAM vipraishchAnyaiH sahasrashaH | paurajAnapadaiH sArdhaM rAmAnayanakA~NkShayA || 36|| dadarsha chitrakUTasthaM sa rAmaM sahalakShmaNam | tApasAnAmala~NkAraM dhArayantaM dhanurdharam || 37|| visarjitaH sa rAmeNa piturvachanakAriNA | nandigrAme.akarodrAjyaM puraskRRityAsya pAduke || 38|| rAmastu punarAsha~Nkya paurajAnapadAgamam | pravivesha mahAraNyaM sharabha~NgAshramaM prati || 39|| satkRRitya sharabha~NgaM sa daNDakAraNyamAshritaH | nadIM godAvarIM ramyAmAshritya nyavasattadA || 40|| vasatastasya rAmasya tataH shUrpaNakhAkRRitam | khareNAsInmahadvairaM janasthAnanivAsinA || 41|| rakShArthaM tApasAnAM cha rAghavo dharmavatsalaH | chaturdasha sahasrANi jaghAna bhuvi rakShasAm || 42|| dUShaNaM cha kharaM chaiva nihatya sumahAbalau | chakre kShemaM punardhImAndharmAraNyaM sa rAghavaH || 43|| hateShu teShu rakShaHsu tataH shUrpaNakhA punaH | yayau nikRRittanAsoShThI la~NkAM bhrAturniveshanam || 44|| tato rAvaNamabhyetya rAkShasI duHkhamUrChitA | papAta pAdayorbhrAtuH sa.nshuShkarudhirAnanA || 45|| tAM tathA vikRRitAM dRRiShTvA rAvaNaH krodhamUrChitaH | utpapAtAsanAtkruddho dantairdantAnupaspRRishan || 46|| svAnamAtyAnvisRRijyAtha vivikte tAmuvAcha saH | kenAsyevaM kRRitA bhadre mAmachintyAvamanya cha || 47|| kaH shUlaM tIkShNamAsAdya sarvagAtrairniShevate | kaH shirasyagnimAdAya vishvastaH svapate sukham || 48|| AshIviShaM ghorataraM pAdena spRRishatIha kaH | siMhaM kesariNaM kashcha daMShTrAsu spRRishya tiShThati || 49|| ityevaM bruvatastasya srotobhyastejaso.archiShaH | nishcherurdahyato rAtrau vRRikShasyeva svarandhrataH || 50|| tasya tatsarvamAchakhyau bhaginI rAmavikramam | kharadUShaNasa.nyuktaM rAkShasAnAM parAbhavam || 51|| sa nishchitya tataH kRRityaM svasAramupasAntvya cha | UrdhvamAchakrame rAjA vidhAya nagare vidhim || 52|| trikUTaM samatikramya kAlaparvatameva cha | dadarsha makarAvAsaM gambhIrodaM mahodadhim || 53|| tamatItyAtha gokarNamabhyagachChaddashAnanaH | dayitaM sthAnamavyagraM shUlapANermahAtmanaH || 54|| tatrAbhyagachChanmArIchaM pUrvAmAtyaM dashAnanaH | purA rAmabhayAdeva tApasyaM samupAshritam || 55|| \hrule \medskip 262 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| mArIchastvatha sambhrAnto dRRiShTvA rAvaNamAgatam | pUjayAmAsa satkAraiH phalamUlAdibhistathA || 1|| vishrAntaM chainamAsInamanvAsInaH sa rAkShasaH | uvAcha prashritaM vAkyaM vAkyaj~no vAkyakovidam || 2|| na te prakRRitimAnvarNaH kachchitkShemaM pure tava | kachchitprakRRitayaH sarvA bhajante tvAM yathA purA || 3|| kimihAgamane chApi kAryaM te rAkShaseshvara | kRRitamityeva tadviddhi yadyapi syAtsuduShkaram || 4|| shasha.nsa rAvaNastasmai tatsarvaM rAmacheShTitam | mArIchastvabravIchChrutvA samAsenaiva rAvaNam || 5|| alaM te rAmamAsAdya vIryaj~no hyasmi tasya vai | bANavegaM hi kastasya shaktaH soDhuM mahAtmanaH || 6|| pravrajyAyAM hi me hetuH sa eva puruSharShabhaH | vinAshamukhametatte kenAkhyAtaM durAtmanA || 7|| tamuvAchAtha sakrodho rAvaNaH paribhartsayan | akurvato.asmadvachanaM syAnmRRityurapi te dhruvam || 8|| mArIchashchintayAmAsa vishiShTAnmaraNaM varam | avashyaM maraNe prApte kariShyAmyasya yanmatam || 9|| tatastaM pratyuvAchAtha mArIcho rAkShaseshvaram | kiM te sAhyaM mayA kAryaM kariShyAmyavasho.api tat || 10|| tamabravIddashagrIvo gachCha sItAM pralobhaya | ratnashRRi~Ngo mRRigo bhUtvA ratnachitratanUruhaH || 11|| dhruvaM sItA samAlakShya tvAM rAmaM chodayiShyati | apakrAnte cha kAkutsthe sItA vashyA bhaviShyati || 12|| tAmAdAyApaneShyAmi tataH sa na bhaviShyati | bhAryAviyogAddurbuddhiretatsAhyaM kuruShva me || 13|| ityevamukto mArIchaH kRRitvodakamathAtmanaH | rAvaNaM purato yAntamanvagachChatsuduHkhitaH || 14|| tatastasyAshramaM gatvA rAmasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | chakratustattathA sarvamubhau yatpUrvamantritam || 15|| rAvaNastu yatirbhUtvA muNDaH kuNDI tridaNDadhRRik | mRRigashcha bhUtvA mArIchastaM deshamupajagmatuH || 16|| darshayAmAsa vaidehIM mArIcho mRRigarUpadhRRik | chodayAmAsa tasyArthe sA rAmaM vidhichoditA || 17|| rAmastasyAH priyaM kurvandhanurAdAya satvaraH | rakShArthe lakShmaNaM nyasya prayayau mRRigalipsayA || 18|| sa dhanvI baddhatUNIraH khaDgagodhA~NgulitravAn | anvadhAvanmRRigaM rAmo rudrastArAmRRigaM yathA || 19|| so.antarhitaH punastasya darshanaM rAkShaso vrajan | chakarSha mahadadhvAnaM rAmastaM bubudhe tataH || 20|| nishAcharaM viditvA taM rAghavaH pratibhAnavAn | amoghaM sharamAdAya jaghAna mRRigarUpiNam || 21|| sa rAmabANAbhihataH kRRitvA rAmasvaraM tadA | hA sIte lakShmaNetyevaM chukroshArtasvareNa ha || 22|| shushrAva tasya vaidehI tatastAM karuNAM giram | sA prAdravadyataH shabdastAmuvAchAtha lakShmaNaH || 23|| alaM te sha~NkayA bhIru ko rAmaM viShahiShyati | muhUrtAddrakShyase rAmamAgataM taM shuchismite || 24|| ityuktvA sA prarudatI paryasha~Nkata devaram | hatA vai strIsvabhAvena shuddhachAritrabhUShaNam || 25|| sA taM paruShamArabdhA vaktuM sAdhvI pativratA | naiSha kAlo bhavenmUDha yaM tvaM prArthayase hRRidA || 26|| apyahaM shastramAdAya hanyAmAtmAnamAtmanA | pateyaM girishRRi~NgAdvA visheyaM vA hutAshanam || 27|| rAmaM bhartAramutsRRijya na tvahaM tvAM katha~nchana | nihInamupatiShTheyaM shArdUlI kroShTukaM yathA || 28|| etAdRRishaM vachaH shrutvA lakShmaNaH priyarAghavaH | pidhAya karNau sadvRRittaH prasthito yena rAghavaH || 29|| sa rAmasya padaM gRRihya prasasAra dhanurdharaH || 29|| etasminnantare rakSho rAvaNaH pratyadRRishyata | abhavyo bhavyarUpeNa bhasmachChanna ivAnalaH || 30|| yativeShapratichChanno jihIrShustAmaninditAm || 30|| sA tamAlakShya samprAptaM dharmaj~nA janakAtmajA | nimantrayAmAsa tadA phalamUlAshanAdibhiH || 31|| avamanya sa tatsarvaM svarUpaM pratipadya cha | sAntvayAmAsa vaidehImiti rAkShasapu~NgavaH || 32|| sIte rAkShasarAjo.ahaM rAvaNo nAma vishrutaH | mama la~NkA purI nAmnA ramyA pAre mahodadheH || 33|| tatra tvaM varanArIShu shobhiShyasi mayA saha | bhAryA me bhava sushroNi tApasaM tyaja rAghavam || 34|| evamAdIni vAkyAni shrutvA sItAtha jAnakI | pidhAya karNau sushroNI maivamityabravIdvachaH || 35|| prapateddyauH sanakShatrA pRRithivI shakalIbhavet | shaityamagniriyAnnAhaM tyajeyaM raghunandanam || 36|| kathaM hi bhinnakaraTaM padminaM vanagocharam | upasthAya mahAnAgaM kareNuH sUkaraM spRRishet || 37|| kathaM hi pItvA mAdhvIkaM pItvA cha madhumAdhavIm | lobhaM sauvIrake kuryAnnArI kAchiditi smare || 38|| iti sA taM samAbhAShya praviveshAshramaM punaH | tAmanudrutya sushroNIM rAvaNaH pratyaShedhayat || 39|| bhartsayitvA tu rUkSheNa svareNa gatachetanAm | mUrdhajeShu nijagrAha khamupAchakrame tataH || 40|| tAM dadarsha tadA gRRidhro jaTAyurgirigocharaH | rudatIM rAma rAmeti hriyamANAM tapasvinIm || 41|| \hrule \medskip 263 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sakhA dasharathasyAsIjjaTAyuraruNAtmajaH | gRRidhrarAjo mahAvIryaH sampAtiryasya sodaraH || 1|| sa dadarsha tadA sItAM rAvaNA~NkagatAM snuShAm | krodhAdabhyadravatpakShI rAvaNaM rAkShaseshvaram || 2|| athainamabravIdgRRidhro mu~ncha mu~ncheti maithilIm | dhriyamANe mayi kathaM hariShyasi nishAchara || 3|| na hi me mokShyase jIvanyadi notsRRijase vadhUm || 3|| uktvaivaM rAkShasendraM taM chakarta nakharairbhRRisham | pakShatuNDaprahAraishcha bahusho jarjarIkRRitaH || 4|| chakShAra rudhiraM bhUri giriH prasravaNairiva || 4|| sa vadhyamAno gRRidhreNa rAmapriyahitaiShiNA | khaDgamAdAya chichCheda bhujau tasya patatriNaH || 5|| nihatya gRRidhrarAjaM sa ChinnAbhrashikharopamam | UrdhvamAchakrame sItAM gRRihItvA~Nkena rAkShasaH || 6|| yatra yatra tu vaidehI pashyatyAshramamaNDalam | saro vA saritaM vApi tatra mu~nchati bhUShaNam || 7|| sA dadarsha giriprasthe pa~ncha vAnarapu~NgavAn | tatra vAso mahaddivyamutsasarja manasvinI || 8|| tatteShAM vAnarendrANAM papAta pavanoddhutam | madhye supItaM pa~nchAnAM vidyunmeghAntare yathA || 9|| evaM hRRitAyAM vaidehyAM rAmo hatvA mahAmRRigam | nivRRitto dadRRishe dhImAnbhrAtaraM lakShmaNaM tadA || 10|| kathamutsRRijya vaidehIM vane rAkShasasevite | ityevaM bhrAtaraM dRRiShTvA prApto.asIti vyagarhayat || 11|| mRRigarUpadhareNAtha rakShasA so.apakarShaNam | bhrAturAgamanaM chaiva chintayanparyatapyata || 12|| garhayanneva rAmastu tvaritastaM samAsadat | api jIvati vaidehI neti pashyAmi lakShmaNa || 13|| tasya tatsarvamAchakhyau sItAyA lakShmaNo vachaH | yaduktavatyasadRRishaM vaidehI pashchimaM vachaH || 14|| dahyamAnena tu hRRidA rAmo.abhyapatadAshramam | sa dadarsha tadA gRRidhraM nihataM parvatopamam || 15|| rAkShasaM sha~NkamAnastu vikRRiShya balavaddhanuH | abhyadhAvata kAkutsthastatastaM sahalakShmaNaH || 16|| sa tAvuvAcha tejasvI sahitau rAmalakShmaNau | gRRidhrarAjo.asmi bhadraM vAM sakhA dasharathasya ha || 17|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sa~NgRRihya dhanuShI shubhe | ko.ayaM pitaramasmAkaM nAmnAhetyUchatushcha tau || 18|| tato dadRRishatustau taM ChinnapakShadvayaM tathA | tayoH shasha.nsa gRRidhrastu sItArthe rAvaNAdvadham || 19|| apRRichChadrAghavo gRRidhraM rAvaNaH kAM dishaM gataH | tasya gRRidhraH shiraHkampairAchachakShe mamAra cha || 20|| dakShiNAmiti kAkutstho viditvAsya tadi~Ngitam | sa.nskAraM lambhayAmAsa sakhAyaM pUjayanpituH || 21|| tato dRRiShTvAshramapadaM vyapaviddhabRRisIghaTam | vidhvastakalashaM shUnyaM gomAyubalasevitam || 22|| duHkhashokasamAviShTau vaidehIharaNArditau | jagmaturdaNDakAraNyaM dakShiNena parantapau || 23|| vane mahati tasmi.nstu rAmaH saumitriNA saha | dadarsha mRRigayUthAni dravamANAni sarvashaH || 24|| shabdaM cha ghoraM sattvAnAM dAvAgneriva vardhataH || 24|| apashyetAM muhUrtAchcha kabandhaM ghoradarshanam | meghaparvatasa~NkAshaM shAlaskandhaM mahAbhujam || 25|| urogatavishAlAkShaM mahodaramahAmukham || 25|| yadRRichChayAtha tadrakShaH kare jagrAha lakShmaNam | viShAdamagamatsadyaH saumitriratha bhArata || 26|| sa rAmamabhisamprekShya kRRiShyate yena tanmukham | viShaNNashchAbravIdrAmaM pashyAvasthAmimAM mama || 27|| haraNaM chaiva vaidehyA mama chAyamupaplavaH | rAjyabhra.nshashcha bhavatastAtasya maraNaM tathA || 28|| nAhaM tvAM saha vaidehyA sametaM kosalAgatam | drakShyAmi pRRithivIrAjye pitRRipaitAmahe sthitam || 29|| drakShyantyAryasya dhanyA ye kushalAjashamIlavaiH | abhiShiktasya vadanaM somaM sAbhralavaM yathA || 30|| evaM bahuvidhaM dhImAnvilalApa sa lakShmaNaH | tamuvAchAtha kAkutsthaH sambhrameShvapyasambhramaH || 31|| mA viShIda naravyAghra naiSha kashchinmayi sthite | Chindhyasya dakShiNaM bAhuM ChinnaH savyo mayA bhujaH || 32|| ityevaM vadatA tasya bhujo rAmeNa pAtitaH | khaDgena bhRRishatIkShNena nikRRittastilakANDavat || 33|| tato.asya dakShiNaM bAhuM khaDgenAjaghnivAnbalI | saumitrirapi samprekShya bhrAtaraM rAghavaM sthitam || 34|| punarabhyAhanatpArshve tadrakSho lakShmaNo bhRRisham | gatAsurapatadbhUmau kabandhaH sumahA.nstataH || 35|| tasya dehAdviniHsRRitya puruSho divyadarshanaH | dadRRishe divamAsthAya divi sUrya iva jvalan || 36|| paprachCha rAmastaM vAgmI kastvaM prabrUhi pRRichChataH | kAmayA kimidaM chitramAshcharyaM pratibhAti me || 37|| tasyAchachakShe gandharvo vishvAvasurahaM nRRipa | prApto brahmAnushApena yoniM rAkShasasevitAm || 38|| rAvaNena hRRitA sItA rAj~nA la~NkAnivAsinA | sugrIvamabhigachChasva sa te sAhyaM kariShyati || 39|| eShA pampA shivajalA ha.nsakAraNDavAyutA | RRishyamUkasya shailasya saMnikarShe taTAkinI || 40|| sa.nvasatyatra sugrIvashchaturbhiH sachivaiH saha | bhrAtA vAnararAjasya vAlino hemamAlinaH || 41|| etAvachChakyamasmAbhirvaktuM draShTAsi jAnakIm | dhruvaM vAnararAjasya vidito rAvaNAlayaH || 42|| ityuktvAntarhito divyaH puruShaH sa mahAprabhaH | vismayaM jagmatushchobhau tau vIrau rAmalakShmaNau || 43|| \hrule \medskip 264 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tato.avidUre nalinIM prabhUtakamalotpalAm | sItAharaNaduHkhArtaH pampAM rAmaH samAsadat || 1|| mArutena sushItena sukhenAmRRitagandhinA | sevyamAno vane tasmi~njagAma manasA priyAm || 2|| vilalApa sa rAjendrastatra kAntAmanusmaran | kAmabANAbhisantaptaH saumitristamathAbravIt || 3|| na tvAmeva.nvidho bhAvaH spraShTumarhati mAnada | Atmavantamiva vyAdhiH puruShaM vRRiddhashIlinam || 4|| pravRRittirupalabdhA te vaidehyA rAvaNasya cha | tAM tvaM puruShakAreNa buddhyA chaivopapAdaya || 5|| abhigachChAva sugrIvaM shailasthaM haripu~Ngavam | mayi shiShye cha bhRRitye cha sahAye cha samAshvasa || 6|| evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairlakShmaNena sa rAghavaH | uktaH prakRRitimApede kArye chAnantaro.abhavat || 7|| niShevya vAri pampAyAstarpayitvA pitR^Inapi | pratasthaturubhau vIrau bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau || 8|| tAvRRishyamUkamabhyetya bahumUlaphalaM girim | giryagre vAnarAnpa~ncha vIrau dadRRishatustadA || 9|| sugrIvaH preShayAmAsa sachivaM vAnaraM tayoH | buddhimantaM hanUmantaM himavantamiva sthitam || 10|| tena sambhAShya pUrvaM tau sugrIvamabhijagmatuH | sakhyaM vAnararAjena chakre rAmastato nRRipa || 11|| tadvAso darshayAmAsustasya kArye nivedite | vAnarANAM tu yatsItA hriyamANAbhyavAsRRijat || 12|| tatpratyayakaraM labdhvA sugrIvaM plavagAdhipam | pRRithivyAM vAnaraishvarye svayaM rAmo.abhyaShechayat || 13|| pratijaj~ne cha kAkutsthaH samare vAlino vadham | sugrIvashchApi vaidehyAH punarAnayanaM nRRipa || 14|| ityuktvA samayaM kRRitvA vishvAsya cha parasparam | abhyetya sarve kiShkindhAM tasthuryuddhAbhikA~NkShiNaH || 15|| sugrIvaH prApya kiShkindhAM nanAdaughanibhasvanaH | nAsya tanmamRRiShe vAlI taM tArA pratyaShedhayat || 16|| yathA nadati sugrIvo balavAneSha vAnaraH | manye chAshrayavAnprApto na tvaM nirgantumarhasi || 17|| hemamAlI tato vAlI tArAM tArAdhipAnanAm | provAcha vachanaM vAgmI tAM vAnarapatiH patiH || 18|| sarvabhUtarutaj~nA tvaM pashya buddhyA samanvitA | kenApAshrayavAnprApto mamaiSha bhrAtRRigandhikaH || 19|| chintayitvA muhUrtaM tu tArA tArAdhipaprabhA | patimityabravItprAj~nA shRRiNu sarvaM kapIshvara || 20|| hRRitadAro mahAsattvo rAmo dasharathAtmajaH | tulyArimitratAM prAptaH sugrIveNa dhanurdharaH || 21|| bhrAtA chAsya mahAbAhuH saumitriraparAjitaH | lakShmaNo nAma medhAvI sthitaH kAryArthasiddhaye || 22|| maindashcha dvividashchaiva hanUmA.nshchAnilAtmajaH | jAmbavAnRRikSharAjashcha sugrIvasachivAH sthitAH || 23|| sarva ete mahAtmAno buddhimanto mahAbalAH | alaM tava vinAshAya rAmavIryavyapAshrayAt || 24|| tasyAstadAkShipya vacho hitamuktaM kapIshvaraH | paryasha~Nkata tAmIrShuH sugrIvagatamAnasAm || 25|| tArAM paruShamuktvA sa nirjagAma guhAmukhAt | sthitaM mAlyavato.abhyAshe sugrIvaM so.abhyabhAShata || 26|| asakRRittvaM mayA mUDha nirjito jIvitapriyaH | mukto j~nAtiriti j~nAtvA kA tvarA maraNe punaH || 27|| ityuktaH prAha sugrIvo bhrAtaraM hetumadvachaH | prAptakAlamamitraghno rAmaM sambodhayanniva || 28|| hRRitadArasya me rAjanhRRitarAjyasya cha tvayA | kiM nu jIvitasAmarthyamiti viddhi samAgatam || 29|| evamuktvA bahuvidhaM tatastau saMnipetatuH | samare vAlisugrIvau shAlatAlashilAyudhau || 30|| ubhau jaghnaturanyonyamubhau bhUmau nipetatuH | ubhau vavalgatushchitraM muShTibhishcha nijaghnatuH || 31|| ubhau rudhirasa.nsiktau nakhadantaparikShatau | shushubhAte tadA vIrau puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 32|| na visheShastayoryuddhe tadA kashchana dRRishyate | sugrIvasya tadA mAlAM hanUmAnkaNTha Asajat || 33|| sa mAlayA tadA vIraH shushubhe kaNThasaktayA | shrImAniva mahAshailo malayo meghamAlayA || 34|| kRRitachihnaM tu sugrIvaM rAmo dRRiShTvA mahAdhanuH | vichakarSha dhanuHshreShThaM vAlimuddishya lakShyavat || 35|| visphArastasya dhanuSho yantrasyeva tadA babhau | vitatrAsa tadA vAlI shareNAbhihato hRRidi || 36|| sa bhinnamarmAbhihato vaktrAchChoNitamudvaman | dadarshAvasthitaM rAmamArAtsaumitriNA saha || 37|| garhayitvA sa kAkutsthaM papAta bhuvi mUrChitaH | tArA dadarsha taM bhUmau tArApatimiva chyutam || 38|| hate vAlini sugrIvaH kiShkindhAM pratyapadyata | tAM cha tArApatimukhIM tArAM nipatiteshvarAm || 39|| rAmastu chaturo mAsAnpRRiShThe mAlyavataH shubhe | nivAsamakaroddhImAnsugrIveNAbhyupasthitaH || 40|| rAvaNo.api purIM gatvA la~NkAM kAmabalAtkRRitaH | sItAM niveshayAmAsa bhavane nandanopame || 41|| ashokavanikAbhyAshe tApasAshramasaMnibhe || 41|| bhartRRismaraNatanva~NgI tApasIveShadhAriNI | upavAsatapaHshIlA tatra sA pRRithulekShaNA || 42|| uvAsa duHkhavasatIH phalamUlakRRitAshanA || 42|| didesha rAkShasIstatra rakShaNe rAkShasAdhipaH | prAsAsishUlaparashumudgarAlAtadhAriNIH || 43|| dvyakShIM tryakShIM lalATAkShIM dIrghajihvAmajihvikAm | tristanImekapAdAM cha trijaTAmekalochanAm || 44|| etAshchAnyAshcha dIptAkShyaH karabhotkaTamUrdhajAH | parivAryAsate sItAM divArAtramatandritAH || 45|| tAstu tAmAyatApA~NgIM pishAchyo dAruNasvanAH | tarjayanti sadA raudrAH paruShavya~njanAkSharAH || 46|| khAdAma pATayAmainAM tilashaH pravibhajya tAm | yeyaM bhartAramasmAkamavamanyeha jIvati || 47|| ityevaM paribhartsantIstrAsyamAnA punaH punaH | bhartRRishokasamAviShTA niHshvasyedamuvAcha tAH || 48|| AryAH khAdata mAM shIghraM na me lobho.asti jIvite | vinA taM puNDarIkAkShaM nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajam || 49|| apyevAhaM nirAhArA jIvitapriyavarjitA | shoShayiShyAmi gAtrANi vyAlI tAlagatA yathA || 50|| na tvanyamabhigachCheyaM pumA.nsaM rAghavAdRRite | iti jAnIta satyaM me kriyatAM yadanantaram || 51|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA rAkShasyastAH kharasvanAH | AkhyAtuM rAkShasendrAya jagmustatsarvamAditaH || 52|| gatAsu tAsu sarvAsu trijaTA nAma rAkShasI | sAntvayAmAsa vaidehIM dharmaj~nA priyavAdinI || 53|| sIte vakShyAmi te ki~nchidvishvAsaM kuru me sakhi | bhayaM te vyetu vAmoru shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 54|| avindhyo nAma medhAvI vRRiddho rAkShasapu~NgavaH | sa rAmasya hitAnveShI tvadarthe hi sa mAvadat || 55|| sItA madvachanAdvAchyA samAshvAsya prasAdya cha | bhartA te kushalI rAmo lakShmaNAnugato balI || 56|| sakhyaM vAnararAjena shakrapratimatejasA | kRRitavAnrAghavaH shrImA.nstvadarthe cha samudyataH || 57|| mA cha te.astu bhayaM bhIru rAvaNAllokagarhitAt | nalakUbarashApena rakShitA hyasyanindite || 58|| shapto hyeSha purA pApo vadhUM rambhAM parAmRRishan | na shakto vivashAM nArImupaitumajitendriyaH || 59|| kShiprameShyati te bhartA sugrIveNAbhirakShitaH | saumitrisahito dhImA.nstvAM cheto mokShayiShyati || 60|| svapnA hi sumahAghorA dRRiShTA me.aniShTadarshanAH | vinAshAyAsya durbuddheH paulastyakulaghAtinaH || 61|| dAruNo hyeSha duShTAtmA kShudrakarmA nishAcharaH | svabhAvAchChIladoSheNa sarveShAM bhayavardhanaH || 62|| spardhate sarvadevairyaH kAlopahatachetanaH | mayA vinAshali~NgAni svapne dRRiShTAni tasya vai || 63|| tailAbhiShikto vikacho majjanpa~Nke dashAnanaH | asakRRitkharayukte tu rathe nRRityanniva sthitaH || 64|| kumbhakarNAdayashcheme nagnAH patitamUrdhajAH | kRRiShyante dakShiNAmAshAM raktamAlyAnulepanAH || 65|| shvetAtapatraH soShNIShaH shuklamAlyavibhUShaNaH | shvetaparvatamArUDha eka eva vibhIShaNaH || 66|| sachivAshchAsya chatvAraH shuklamAlyAnulepanAH | shvetaparvatamArUDhA mokShyante.asmAnmahAbhayAt || 67|| rAmasyAstreNa pRRithivI parikShiptA sasAgarA | yashasA pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM pUrayiShyati te patiH || 68|| asthisa~nchayamArUDho bhu~njAno madhupAyasam | lakShmaNashcha mayA dRRiShTo nirIkShansarvatodishaH || 69|| rudatI rudhirArdrA~NgI vyAghreNa parirakShitA | asakRRittvaM mayA dRRiShTA gachChantI dishamuttarAm || 70|| harShameShyasi vaidehi kShipraM bhartRRisamanvitA | rAghaveNa saha bhrAtrA sIte tvamachirAdiva || 71|| iti sA mRRigashAvAkShI tachChrutvA trijaTAvachaH | babhUvAshAvatI bAlA punarbhartRRisamAgame || 72|| yAvadabhyAgatA raudrAH pishAchyastAH sudAruNAH | dadRRishustAM trijaTayA sahAsInAM yathA purA || 73|| \hrule \medskip 265 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tatastAM bhartRRishokArtAM dInAM malinavAsasam | maNisheShAbhyala~NkArAM rudatIM cha pativratAm || 1|| rAkShasIbhirupAsyantIM samAsInAM shilAtale | rAvaNaH kAmabANArto dadarshopasasarpa cha || 2|| devadAnavagandharvayakShakimpuruShairyudhi | ajito.ashokavanikAM yayau kandarpamohitaH || 3|| divyAmbaradharaH shrImAnsumRRiShTamaNikuNDalaH | vichitramAlyamukuTo vasanta iva mUrtimAn || 4|| sa kalpavRRikShasadRRisho yatnAdapi vibhUShitaH | shmashAnachaityadrumavadbhUShito.api bhaya~NkaraH || 5|| sa tasyAstanumadhyAyAH samIpe rajanIcharaH | dadRRishe rohiNImetya shanaishchara iva grahaH || 6|| sa tAmAmantrya sushroNIM puShpaketusharAhataH | idamityabravIdbAlAM trastAM rauhImivAbalAm || 7|| sIte paryAptametAvatkRRito bharturanugrahaH | prasAdaM kuru tanva~Ngi kriyatAM parikarma te || 8|| bhajasva mAM varArohe mahArhAbharaNAmbarA | bhava me sarvanArINAmuttamA varavarNini || 9|| santi me devakanyAshcha rAjarShINAM tathA~NganAH | santi dAnavakanyAshcha daityAnAM chApi yoShitaH || 10|| chaturdasha pishAchAnAM koTyo me vachane sthitAH | dvistAvatpuruShAdAnAM rakShasAM bhImakarmaNAm || 11|| tato me triguNA yakShA ye madvachanakAriNaH | kechideva dhanAdhyakShaM bhrAtaraM me samAshritAH || 12|| gandharvApsaraso bhadre mAmApAnagataM sadA | upatiShThanti vAmoru yathaiva bhrAtaraM mama || 13|| putro.ahamapi viprarSheH sAkShAdvishravaso muneH | pa~nchamo lokapAlAnAmiti me prathitaM yashaH || 14|| divyAni bhakShyabhojyAni pAnAni vividhAni cha | yathaiva tridasheshasya tathaiva mama bhAmini || 15|| kShIyatAM duShkRRitaM karma vanavAsakRRitaM tava | bhAryA me bhava sushroNi yathA mandodarI tathA || 16|| ityuktA tena vaidehI parivRRitya shubhAnanA | tRRiNamantarataH kRRitvA tamuvAcha nishAcharam || 17|| ashivenAtivAmorUrajasraM netravAriNA | stanAvapatitau bAlA sahitAvabhivarShatI || 18|| uvAcha vAkyaM taM kShudraM vaidehI patidevatA || 18|| asakRRidvadato vAkyamIdRRishaM rAkShaseshvara | viShAdayuktametatte mayA shrutamabhAgyayA || 19|| tadbhadrasukha bhadraM te mAnasaM vinivartyatAm | paradArAsmyalabhyA cha satataM cha pativratA || 20|| na chaivopayikI bhAryA mAnuShI kRRipaNA tava | vivashAM dharShayitvA cha kAM tvaM prItimavApsyasi || 21|| prajApatisamo vipro brahmayoniH pitA tava | na cha pAlayase dharmaM lokapAlasamaH katham || 22|| bhrAtaraM rAjarAjAnaM maheshvarasakhaM prabhum | dhaneshvaraM vyapadishankathaM tviha na lajjase || 23|| ityuktvA prArudatsItA kampayantI payodharau | shirodharAM cha tanva~NgI mukhaM prachChAdya vAsasA || 24|| tasyA rudatyA bhAminyA dIrghA veNI susa.nyatA | dadRRishe svasitA snigdhA kAlI vyAlIva mUrdhani || 25|| tachChrutvA rAvaNo vAkyaM sItayoktaM suniShThuram | pratyAkhyAto.api durmedhAH punarevAbravIdvachaH || 26|| kAmama~NgAni me sIte dunotu makaradhvajaH | na tvAmakAmAM sushroNIM sameShye chAruhAsinIm || 27|| kiM nu shakyaM mayA kartuM yattvamadyApi mAnuSham | AhArabhUtamasmAkaM rAmamevAnurudhyase || 28|| ityuktvA tAmanindyA~NgIM sa rAkShasagaNeshvaraH | tatraivAntarhito bhUtvA jagAmAbhimatAM disham || 29|| rAkShasIbhiH parivRRitA vaidehI shokakarshitA | sevyamAnA trijaTayA tatraiva nyavasattadA || 30|| \hrule \medskip 266 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| rAghavastu sasaumitriH sugrIveNAbhipAlitaH | vasanmAlyavataH pRRiShThe dadarsha vimalaM nabhaH || 1|| sa dRRiShTvA vimale vyomni nirmalaM shashalakShaNam | grahanakShatratArAbhiranuyAtamamitrahA || 2|| kumudotpalapadmAnAM gandhamAdAya vAyunA | mahIdharasthaH shItena sahasA pratibodhitaH || 3|| prabhAte lakShmaNaM vIramabhyabhAShata durmanAH | sItAM sa.nsmRRitya dharmAtmA ruddhAM rAkShasaveshmani || 4|| gachCha lakShmaNa jAnIhi kiShkindhAyAM kapIshvaram | pramattaM grAmyadharmeShu kRRitaghnaM svArthapaNDitam || 5|| yo.asau kulAdhamo mUDho mayA rAjye.abhiShechitaH | sarvavAnaragopuchChA yamRRikShAshcha bhajanti vai || 6|| yadarthaM nihato vAlI mayA raghukulodvaha | tvayA saha mahAbAho kiShkindhopavane tadA || 7|| kRRitaghnaM tamahaM manye vAnarApasadaM bhuvi | yo mAmeva~Ngato mUDho na jAnIte.adya lakShmaNa || 8|| asau manye na jAnIte samayapratipAdanam | kRRitopakAraM mAM nUnamavamanyAlpayA dhiyA || 9|| yadi tAvadanudyuktaH shete kAmasukhAtmakaH | netavyo vAlimArgeNa sarvabhUtagatiM tvayA || 10|| athApi ghaTate.asmAkamarthe vAnarapu~NgavaH | tamAdAyaihi kAkutstha tvarAvAnbhava mA chiram || 11|| ityukto lakShmaNo bhrAtrA guruvAkyahite rataH | pratasthe ruchiraM gRRihya samArgaNaguNaM dhanuH || 12|| kiShkindhAdvAramAsAdya praviveshAnivAritaH || 12|| sakrodha iti taM matvA rAjA pratyudyayau hariH | taM sadAro vinItAtmA sugrIvaH plavagAdhipaH || 13|| pUjayA pratijagrAha prIyamANastadarhayA || 13|| tamabravIdrAmavachaH saumitrirakutobhayaH | sa tatsarvamasheSheNa shrutvA prahvaH kRRitA~njaliH || 14|| sabhRRityadAro rAjendra sugrIvo vAnarAdhipaH | idamAha vachaH prIto lakShmaNaM naraku~njaram || 15|| nAsmi lakShmaNa durmedhA na kRRitaghno na nirghRRiNaH | shrUyatAM yaH prayatno me sItAparyeShaNe kRRitaH || 16|| dishaH prasthApitAH sarve vinItA harayo mayA | sarveShAM cha kRRitaH kAlo mAsenAgamanaM punaH || 17|| yairiyaM savanA sAdriH sapurA sAgarAmbarA | vichetavyA mahI vIra sagrAmanagarAkarA || 18|| sa mAsaH pa~ncharAtreNa pUrNo bhavitumarhati | tataH shroShyasi rAmeNa sahitaH sumahatpriyam || 19|| ityukto lakShmaNastena vAnarendreNa dhImatA | tyaktvA roShamadInAtmA sugrIvaM pratyapUjayat || 20|| sa rAmaM sahasugrIvo mAlyavatpRRiShThamAsthitam | abhigamyodayaM tasya kAryasya pratyavedayat || 21|| ityevaM vAnarendrAste samAjagmuH sahasrashaH | dishastisro vichityAtha na tu ye dakShiNAM gatAH || 22|| Achakhyuste tu rAmAya mahIM sAgaramekhalAm | vichitAM na tu vaidehyA darshanaM rAvaNasya vA || 23|| gatAstu dakShiNAmAshAM ye vai vAnarapu~NgavAH | AshAvA.nsteShu kAkutsthaH prANAnArto.apyadhArayat || 24|| dvimAsoparame kAle vyatIte plavagAstataH | sugrIvamabhigamyedaM tvaritA vAkyamabruvan || 25|| rakShitaM vAlinA yattatsphItaM madhuvanaM mahat | tvayA cha plavagashreShTha tadbhu~Nkte pavanAtmajaH || 26|| vAliputro.a~Ngadashchaiva ye chAnye plavagarShabhAH | vichetuM dakShiNAmAshAM rAjanprasthApitAstvayA || 27|| teShAM taM praNayaM shrutvA mene sa kRRitakRRityatAm | kRRitArthAnAM hi bhRRityAnAmetadbhavati cheShTitam || 28|| sa tadrAmAya medhAvI shasha.nsa plavagarShabhaH | rAmashchApyanumAnena mene dRRiShTAM tu maithilIm || 29|| hanUmatpramukhAshchApi vishrAntAste plava~NgamAH | abhijagmurharIndraM taM rAmalakShmaNasaMnidhau || 30|| gatiM cha mukhavarNaM cha dRRiShTvA rAmo hanUmataH | agamatpratyayaM bhUyo dRRiShTA sIteti bhArata || 31|| hanUmatpramukhAste tu vAnarAH pUrNamAnasAH | praNemurvidhivadrAmaM sugrIvaM lakShmaNaM tathA || 32|| tAnuvAchAgatAnrAmaH pragRRihya sasharaM dhanuH | api mAM jIvayiShyadhvamapi vaH kRRitakRRityatA || 33|| api rAjyamayodhyAyAM kArayiShyAmyahaM punaH | nihatya samare shatrUnAhRRitya janakAtmajAm || 34|| amokShayitvA vaidehImahatvA cha ripUnraNe | hRRitadAro.avadhUtashcha nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 35|| ityuktavachanaM rAmaM pratyuvAchAnilAtmajaH | priyamAkhyAmi te rAma dRRiShTA sA jAnakI mayA || 36|| vichitya dakShiNAmAshAM saparvatavanAkarAm | shrAntAH kAle vyatIte sma dRRiShTavanto mahAguhAm || 37|| pravishAmo vayaM tAM tu bahuyojanamAyatAm | andhakArAM suvipinAM gahanAM kITasevitAm || 38|| gatvA sumahadadhvAnamAdityasya prabhAM tataH | dRRiShTavantaH sma tatraiva bhavanaM divyamantarA || 39|| mayasya kila daityasya tadAsIdveshma rAghava | tatra prabhAvatI nAma tapo.atapyata tApasI || 40|| tayA dattAni bhojyAni pAnAni vividhAni cha | bhuktvA labdhabalAH santastayoktena pathA tataH || 41|| niryAya tasmAduddeshAtpashyAmo lavaNAmbhasaH | samIpe sahyamalayau darduraM cha mahAgirim || 42|| tato malayamAruhya pashyanto varuNAlayam | viShaNNA vyathitAH khinnA nirAshA jIvite bhRRisham || 43|| anekashatavistIrNaM yojanAnAM mahodadhim | timinakrajhaShAvAsaM chintayantaH suduHkhitAH || 44|| tatrAnashanasa~NkalpaM kRRitvAsInA vayaM tadA | tataH kathAnte gRRidhrasya jaTAyorabhavatkathA || 45|| tataH parvatashRRi~NgAbhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAvaham | pakShiNaM dRRiShTavantaH sma vainateyamivAparam || 46|| so.asmAnatarkayadbhoktumathAbhyetya vacho.abravIt | bhoH ka eSha mama bhrAturjaTAyoH kurute kathAm || 47|| sampAtirnAma tasyAhaM jyeShTho bhrAtA khagAdhipaH | anyonyaspardhayArUDhAvAvAmAdityasa.nsadam || 48|| tato dagdhAvimau pakShau na dagdhau tu jaTAyuShaH | tadA me chiradRRiShTaH sa bhrAtA gRRidhrapatiH priyaH || 49|| nirdagdhapakShaH patito hyahamasminmahAgirau || 49|| tasyaivaM vadato.asmAbhirhato bhrAtA niveditaH | vyasanaM bhavatashchedaM sa~NkShepAdvai niveditam || 50|| sa sampAtistadA rAja~nshrutvA sumahadapriyam | viShaNNachetAH paprachCha punarasmAnari.ndama || 51|| kaH sa rAmaH kathaM sItA jaTAyushcha kathaM hataH | ichChAmi sarvamevaitachChrotuM plavagasattamAH || 52|| tasyAhaM sarvamevaitaM bhavato vyasanAgamam | prAyopaveshane chaiva hetuM vistarato.abruvam || 53|| so.asmAnutthApayAmAsa vAkyenAnena pakShirAT | rAvaNo vidito mahyaM la~NkA chAsya mahApurI || 54|| dRRiShTA pAre samudrasya trikUTagirikandare | bhavitrI tatra vaidehI na me.astyatra vichAraNA || 55|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA vayamutthAya satvarAH | sAgaraplavane mantraM mantrayAmaH parantapa || 56|| nAdhyavasyadyadA kashchitsAgarasya vila~Nghane | tataH pitaramAvishya pupluve.ahaM mahArNavam || 57|| shatayojanavistIrNaM nihatya jalarAkShasIm || 57|| tatra sItA mayA dRRiShTA rAvaNAntaHpure satI | upavAsatapaHshIlA bhartRRidarshanalAlasA || 58|| jaTilA maladigdhA~NgI kRRishA dInA tapasvinI || 58|| nimittaistAmahaM sItAmupalabhya pRRithagvidhaiH | upasRRityAbruvaM chAryAmabhigamya rahogatAm || 59|| sIte rAmasya dUto.ahaM vAnaro mArutAtmajaH | tvaddarshanamabhiprepsuriha prApto vihAyasA || 60|| rAjaputrau kushalinau bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau | sarvashAkhAmRRigendreNa sugrIveNAbhipAlitau || 61|| kushalaM tvAbravIdrAmaH sIte saumitriNA saha | sakhibhAvAchcha sugrIvaH kushalaM tvAnupRRichChati || 62|| kShiprameShyati te bhartA sarvashAkhAmRRigaiH saha | pratyayaM kuru me devi vAnaro.asmi na rAkShasaH || 63|| muhUrtamiva cha dhyAtvA sItA mAM pratyuvAcha ha | avaimi tvAM hanUmantamavindhyavachanAdaham || 64|| avindhyo hi mahAbAho rAkShaso vRRiddhasaMmataH | kathitastena sugrIvastvadvidhaiH sachivairvRRitaH || 65|| gamyatAmiti choktvA mAM sItA prAdAdimaM maNim | dhAritA yena vaidehI kAlametamaninditA || 66|| pratyayArthaM kathAM chemAM kathayAmAsa jAnakI | kShiptAmiShIkAM kAkasya chitrakUTe mahAgirau || 67|| bhavatA puruShavyAghra pratyabhij~nAnakAraNAt || 67|| shrAvayitvA tadAtmAnaM tato dagdhvA cha tAM purIm | samprApta iti taM rAmaH priyavAdinamarchayat || 68|| \hrule \medskip 267 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tatastatraiva rAmasya samAsInasya taiH saha | samAjagmuH kapishreShThAH sugrIvavachanAttadA || 1|| vRRitaH koTisahasreNa vAnarANAM tarasvinAm | shvashuro vAlinaH shrImAnsuSheNo rAmamabhyayAt || 2|| koTIshatavRRitau chApi gajo gavaya eva cha | vAnarendrau mahAvIryau pRRithakpRRithagadRRishyatAm || 3|| ShaShTikoTisahasrANi prakarShanpratyadRRishyata | golA~NgUlo mahArAja gavAkSho bhImadarshanaH || 4|| gandhamAdanavAsI tu prathito gandhamAdanaH | koTIsahasramugrANAM harINAM samakarShata || 5|| panaso nAma medhAvI vAnaraH sumahAbalaH | koTIrdasha dvAdasha cha tri.nshatpa~ncha prakarShati || 6|| shrImAndadhimukho nAma harivRRiddho.api vIryavAn | prachakarSha mahatsainyaM harINAM bhImatejasAm || 7|| kRRiShNAnAM mukhapuNDrANAmRRikShANAM bhImakarmaNAm | koTIshatasahasreNa jAmbavAnpratyadRRishyata || 8|| ete chAnye cha bahavo hariyUthapayUthapAH | asa~NkhyeyA mahArAja samIyU rAmakAraNAt || 9|| shirIShakusumAbhAnAM siMhAnAmiva nardatAm | shrUyate tumulaH shabdastatra tatra pradhAvatAm || 10|| girikUTanibhAH kechitkechinmahiShasaMnibhAH | sharadabhrapratIkAshAH piShTahi~NgulakAnanAH || 11|| utpatantaH patantashcha plavamAnAshcha vAnarAH | uddhunvanto.apare reNUnsamAjagmuH samantataH || 12|| sa vAnaramahAlokaH pUrNasAgarasaMnibhaH | niveshamakarottatra sugrIvAnumate tadA || 13|| tatasteShu harIndreShu samAvRRitteShu sarvashaH | tithau prashaste nakShatre muhUrte chAbhipUjite || 14|| tena vyUDhena sainyena lokAnudvartayanniva | prayayau rAghavaH shrImAnsugrIvasahitastadA || 15|| mukhamAsIttu sainyasya hanUmAnmArutAtmajaH | jaghanaM pAlayAmAsa saumitrirakutobhayaH || 16|| baddhagodhA~NgulitrANau rAghavau tatra rejatuH | vRRitau harimahAmAtraishchandrasUryau grahairiva || 17|| prababhau harisainyaM tachChAlatAlashilAyudham | sumahachChAlibhavanaM yathA sUryodayaM prati || 18|| nalanIlA~NgadakrAthamaindadvividapAlitA | yayau sumahatI senA rAghavasyArthasiddhaye || 19|| vidhivatsuprashasteShu bahumUlaphaleShu cha | prabhUtamadhumA.nseShu vArimatsu shiveShu cha || 20|| nivasantI nirAbAdhA tathaiva girisAnuShu | upAyAddharisenA sA kShArodamatha sAgaram || 21|| dvitIyasAgaranibhaM tadbalaM bahuladhvajam | velAvanaM samAsAdya nivAsamakarottadA || 22|| tato dAsharathiH shrImAnsugrIvaM pratyabhAShata | madhye vAnaramukhyAnAM prAptakAlamidaM vachaH || 23|| upAyaH ko nu bhavatAM mataH sAgarala~Nghane | iyaM cha mahatI senA sAgarashchApi dustaraH || 24|| tatrAnye vyAharanti sma vAnarAH paTumAninaH | samarthA la~Nghane sindhorna tu kRRitsnasya vAnarAH || 25|| kechinnaubhirvyavasyanti kechIchcha vividhaiH plavaiH | neti rAmashcha tAnsarvAnsAntvayanpratyabhAShata || 26|| shatayojanavistAraM na shaktAH sarvavAnarAH | krAntuM toyanidhiM vIrA naiShA vo naiShThikI matiH || 27|| nAvo na santi senAyA bahvyastArayituM tathA | vaNijAmupaghAtaM cha kathamasmadvidhashcharet || 28|| vistIrNaM chaiva naH sainyaM hanyAchChidreShu vai paraH | plavoDupapratArashcha naivAtra mama rochate || 29|| ahaM tvimaM jalanidhiM samArapsyAmyupAyataH | pratisheShyAmyupavasandarshayiShyati mAM tataH || 30|| na cheddarshayitA mArgaM dhakShyAmyenamahaM tataH | mahAstrairapratihatairatyagnipavanojjvalaiH || 31|| ityuktvA sahasaumitrirupaspRRishyAtha rAghavaH | pratishishye jalanidhiM vidhivatkushasa.nstare || 32|| sAgarastu tataH svapne darshayAmAsa rAghavam | devo nadanadIbhartA shrImAnyAdogaNairvRRitaH || 33|| kausalyAmAtarityevamAbhAShya madhuraM vachaH | idamityAha ratnAnAmAkaraiH shatasho vRRitaH || 34|| brUhi kiM te karomyatra sAhAyyaM puruSharShabha | ikShvAkurasmi te j~nAtiriti rAmastamabravIt || 35|| mArgamichChAmi sainyasya dattaM nadanadIpate | yena gatvA dashagrIvaM hanyAM paulastyapA.nsanam || 36|| yadyevaM yAchato mArgaM na pradAsyati me bhavAn | sharaistvAM shoShayiShyAmi divyAstrapratimantritaiH || 37|| ityevaM bruvataH shrutvA rAmasya varuNAlayaH | uvAcha vyathito vAkyamiti baddhA~njaliH sthitaH || 38|| nechChAmi pratighAtaM te nAsmi vighnakarastava | shRRiNu chedaM vacho rAma shrutvA kartavyamAchara || 39|| yadi dAsyAmi te mArgaM sainyasya vrajato.a.aj~nayA | anye.apyAj~nApayiShyanti mAmevaM dhanuSho balAt || 40|| asti tvatra nalo nAma vAnaraH shilpisaMmataH | tvaShTurdevasya tanayo balavAnvishvakarmaNaH || 41|| sa yatkAShThaM tRRiNaM vApi shilAM vA kShepsyate mayi | sarvaM taddhArayiShyAmi sa te seturbhaviShyati || 42|| ityuktvAntarhite tasminrAmo nalamuvAcha ha | kuru setuM samudre tvaM shakto hyasi mato mama || 43|| tenopAyena kAkutsthaH setubandhamakArayat | dashayojanavistAramAyataM shatayojanam || 44|| nalaseturiti khyAto yo.adyApi prathito bhuvi | rAmasyAj~nAM puraskRRitya dhAryate girisaMnibhaH || 45|| tatrasthaM sa tu dharmAtmA samAgachChadvibhIShaNaH | bhrAtA vai rAkShasendrasya chaturbhiH sachivaiH saha || 46|| pratijagrAha rAmastaM svAgatena mahAmanAH | sugrIvasya tu sha~NkAbhUtpraNidhiH syAditi sma ha || 47|| rAghavastasya cheShTAbhiH samyakcha charite~NgitaiH | yadA tattvena tuShTo.abhUttata enamapUjayat || 48|| sarvarAkShasarAjye chApyabhyaShi~nchadvibhIShaNam | chakre cha mantrAnucharaM suhRRidaM lakShmaNasya cha || 49|| vibhIShaNamate chaiva so.atyakrAmanmahArNavam | sasainyaH setunA tena mAsenaiva narAdhipa || 50|| tato gatvA samAsAdya la~NkodyAnAnyanekashaH | bhedayAmAsa kapibhirmahAnti cha bahUni cha || 51|| tatrAstAM rAvaNAmAtyau rAkShasau shukasAraNau | chArau vAnararUpeNa tau jagrAha vibhIShaNaH || 52|| pratipannau yadA rUpaM rAkShasaM tau nishAcharau | darshayitvA tataH sainyaM rAmaH pashchAdavAsRRijat || 53|| niveshyopavane sainyaM tachChUraH prAj~navAnaram | preShayAmAsa dautyena rAvaNasya tato.a~Ngadam || 54|| \hrule \medskip 268 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| prabhUtAnnodake tasminbahumUlaphale vane | senAM niveshya kAkutstho vidhivatparyarakShata || 1|| rAvaNashcha vidhiM chakre la~NkAyAM shAstranirmitam | prakRRityaiva durAdharShA dRRiDhaprAkAratoraNA || 2|| agAdhatoyAH parikhA mInanakrasamAkulAH | babhUvuH sapta durdharShAH khAdiraiH sha~NkubhishchitAH || 3|| karNATTayantradurdharShA babhUvuH sahuDopalAH | sAshIviShaghaTAyodhAH sasarjarasapA.nsavaH || 4|| musalAlAtanArAchatomarAsiparashvadhaiH | anvitAshcha shataghnIbhiH samadhUchChiShTamudgarAH || 5|| puradvAreShu sarveShu gulmAH sthAvaraja~NgamAH | babhUvuH pattibahulAH prabhUtagajavAjinaH || 6|| a~Ngadastvatha la~NkAyA dvAradeshamupAgataH | vidito rAkShasendrasya pravivesha gatavyathaH || 7|| madhye rAkShasakoTInAM bahvInAM sumahAbalaH | shushubhe meghamAlAbhirAditya iva sa.nvRRitaH || 8|| sa samAsAdya paulastyamamAtyairabhisa.nvRRitam | rAmasa.ndeshamAmantrya vAgmI vaktuM prachakrame || 9|| Aha tvAM rAghavo rAjankosalendro mahAyashAH | prAptakAlamidaM vAkyaM tadAdatsva kuruShva cha || 10|| akRRitAtmAnamAsAdya rAjAnamanaye ratam | vinashyantyanayAviShTA deshAshcha nagarANi cha || 11|| tvayaikenAparAddhaM me sItAmAharatA balAt | vadhAyAnaparAddhAnAmanyeShAM tadbhaviShyati || 12|| ye tvayA baladarpAbhyAmAviShTena vanecharAH | RRiShayo hi.nsitAH pUrvaM devAshchApyavamAnitAH || 13|| rAjarShayashcha nihatA rudantyashchAhRRitAH striyaH | tadidaM samanuprAptaM phalaM tasyAnayasya te || 14|| hantAsmi tvAM sahAmAtyaM yudhyasva puruSho bhava | pashya me dhanuSho vIryaM mAnuShasya nishAchara || 15|| muchyatAM jAnakI sItA na me mokShyasi karhichit | arAkShasamimaM lokaM kartAsmi nishitaiH sharaiH || 16|| iti tasya bruvANasya dUtasya paruShaM vachaH | shrutvA na mamRRiShe rAjA rAvaNaH krodhamUrChitaH || 17|| i~Ngitaj~nAstato bhartushchatvAro rajanIcharAH | chaturShva~NgeShu jagRRihuH shArdUlamiva pakShiNaH || 18|| tA.nstathA~NgeShu sa.nsaktAna~Ngado rajanIcharAn | AdAyaiva khamutpatya prAsAdatalamAvishat || 19|| vegenotpatatastasya petuste rajanIcharAH | bhuvi sambhinnahRRidayAH prahAraparipIDitAH || 20|| sa mukto harmyashikharAttasmAtpunaravApatat | la~NghayitvA purIM la~NkAM svabalasya samIpataH || 21|| kosalendramathAbhyetya sarvamAvedya chA~NgadaH | vishashrAma sa tejasvI rAghaveNAbhinanditaH || 22|| tataH sarvAbhisAreNa harINAM vAtaraMhasAm | bhedayAmAsa la~NkAyAH prAkAraM raghunandanaH || 23|| vibhIShaNarkShAdhipatI puraskRRityAtha lakShmaNaH | dakShiNaM nagaradvAramavAmRRidnAddurAsadam || 24|| karabhAruNagAtrANAM harINAM yuddhashAlinAm | koTIshatasahasreNa la~NkAmabhyapatattadA || 25|| utpatadbhiH patadbhishcha nipatadbhishcha vAnaraiH | nAdRRishyata tadA sUryo rajasA nAshitaprabhaH || 26|| shAliprasUnasadRRishaiH shirIShakusumaprabhaiH | taruNAdityasadRRishaiH sharagauraishcha vAnaraiH || 27|| prAkAraM dadRRishuste tu samantAtkapilIkRRitam | rAkShasA vismitA rAjansastrIvRRiddhAH samantataH || 28|| bibhiduste maNistambhAnkarNATTashikharANi cha | bhagnonmathitavegAni yantrANi cha vichikShipuH || 29|| parigRRihya shataghnIshcha sachakrAH sahuDopalAH | chikShipurbhujavegena la~NkAmadhye mahAbalAH || 30|| prAkArasthAshcha ye kechinnishAcharagaNAstadA | pradudruvuste shatashaH kapibhiH samabhidrutAH || 31|| tatastu rAjavachanAdrAkShasAH kAmarUpiNaH | niryayurvikRRitAkArAH sahasrashatasa~NghashaH || 32|| shastravarShANi varShanto drAvayanto vanaukasaH | prAkAraM shodhayantaste paraM vikramamAsthitAH || 33|| sa mASharAshisadRRishairbabhUva kShaNadAcharaiH | kRRito nirvAnaro bhUyaH prAkAro bhImadarshanaiH || 34|| petuH shUlavibhinnA~NgA bahavo vAnararShabhAH | stambhatoraNabhagnAshcha petustatra nishAcharAH || 35|| keshAkeshyabhavadyuddhaM rakShasAM vAnaraiH saha | nakhairdantaishcha vIrANAM khAdatAM vai parasparam || 36|| niShTananto hyubhayatastatra vAnararAkShasAH | hatA nipatitA bhUmau na mu~nchanti parasparam || 37|| rAmastu sharajAlAni vavarSha jalado yathA | tAni la~NkAM samAsAdya jaghnustAnrajanIcharAn || 38|| saumitrirapi nArAchairdRRiDhadhanvA jitaklamaH | AdishyAdishya durgasthAnpAtayAmAsa rAkShasAn || 39|| tataH pratyavahAro.abhUtsainyAnAM rAghavAj~nayA | kRRite vimarde la~NkAyAM labdhalakSho jayottaraH || 40|| \hrule \medskip 269 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tato nivishamAnA.nstAnsainikAnrAvaNAnugAH | abhijagmurgaNAneke pishAchakShudrarakShasAm || 1|| parvaNaH pUtano jambhaH kharaH krodhavasho hariH | prarujashchArujashchaiva praghasashchaivamAdayaH || 2|| tato.abhipatatAM teShAmadRRishyAnAM durAtmanAm | antardhAnavadhaM tajj~nashchakAra sa vibhIShaNaH || 3|| te dRRishyamAnA haribhirbalibhirdUrapAtibhiH | nihatAH sarvasho rAjanmahIM jagmurgatAsavaH || 4|| amRRiShyamANaH sabalo rAvaNo niryayAvatha | vyUhya chaushanasaM vyUhaM harInsarvAnahArayat || 5|| rAghavastvabhiniryAya vyUDhAnIkaM dashAnanam | bArhaspatyaM vidhiM kRRitvA pratyavyUhannishAcharam || 6|| sametya yuyudhe tatra tato rAmeNa rAvaNaH | yuyudhe lakShmaNashchaiva tathaivendrajitA saha || 7|| virUpAkSheNa sugrIvastAreNa cha nikharvaTaH | tuNDena cha nalastatra paTushaH panasena cha || 8|| viShahyaM yaM hi yo mene sa sa tena sameyivAn | yuyudhe yuddhavelAyAM svabAhubalamAshritaH || 9|| sa samprahAro vavRRidhe bhIrUNAM bhayavardhanaH | lomasaMharShaNo ghoraH purA devAsure yathA || 10|| rAvaNo rAmamAnarChachChaktishUlAsivRRiShTibhiH | nishitairAyasaistIkShNai rAvaNaM chApi rAghavaH || 11|| tathaivendrajitaM yattaM lakShmaNo marmabhedibhiH | indrajichchApi saumitriM bibheda bahubhiH sharaiH || 12|| vibhIShaNaH prahastaM cha prahastashcha vibhIShaNam | khagapatraiH sharaistIkShNairabhyavarShadgatavyathaH || 13|| teShAM balavatAmAsInmahAstrANAM samAgamaH | vivyathuH sakalA yena trayo lokAshcharAcharAH || 14|| \hrule \medskip 270 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tataH prahastaH sahasA samabhyetya vibhIShaNam | gadayA tADayAmAsa vinadya raNakarkashaH || 1|| sa tayAbhihato dhImAngadayA bhImavegayA | nAkampata mahAbAhurhimavAniva susthiraH || 2|| tataH pragRRihya vipulAM shataghaNTAM vibhIShaNaH | abhimantrya mahAshaktiM chikShepAsya shiraH prati || 3|| patantyA sa tayA vegAdrAkShaso.ashaninAdayA | hRRitottamA~Ngo dadRRishe vAtarugNa iva drumaH || 4|| taM dRRiShTvA nihataM sa~Nkhye prahastaM kShaNadAcharam | abhidudrAva dhUmrAkSho vegena mahatA kapIn || 5|| tasya meghopamaM sainyamApatadbhImadarshanam | dRRiShTvaiva sahasA dIrNA raNe vAnarapu~NgavAH || 6|| tatastAnsahasA dIrNAndRRiShTvA vAnarapu~NgavAn | niryAya kapishArdUlo hanUmAnparyavasthitaH || 7|| taM dRRiShTvAvasthitaM sa~Nkhye harayaH pavanAtmajam | vegena mahatA rAjansaMnyavartanta sarvashaH || 8|| tataH shabdo mahAnAsIttumulo lomaharShaNaH | rAmarAvaNasainyAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm || 9|| tasminpravRRitte sa~NgrAme ghore rudhirakardame | dhUmrAkShaH kapisainyaM taddrAvayAmAsa patribhiH || 10|| taM rAkShasamahAmAtramApatantaM sapatnajit | tarasA pratijagrAha hanUmAnpavanAtmajaH || 11|| tayoryuddhamabhUdghoraM harirAkShasavIrayoH | jigIShatoryudhAnyonyamindraprahlAdayoriva || 12|| gadAbhiH parighaishchaiva rAkShaso jaghnivAnkapim | kapishcha jaghnivAnrakShaH saskandhaviTapairdrumaiH || 13|| tatastamatikAyena sAshvaM sarathasArathim | dhUmrAkShamavadhIddhImAnhanUmAnmArutAtmajaH || 14|| tatastaM nihataM dRRiShTvA dhUmrAkShaM rAkShasottamam | harayo jAtavisrambhA jaghnurabhyetya sainikAn || 15|| te vadhyamAnA balibhirharibhirjitakAshibhiH | rAkShasA bhagnasa~NkalpA la~NkAmabhyapatanbhayAt || 16|| te.abhipatya puraM bhagnA hatasheShA nishAcharAH | sarvaM rAj~ne yathAvRRittaM rAvaNAya nyavedayan || 17|| shrutvA tu rAvaNastebhyaH prahastaM nihataM yudhi | dhUmrAkShaM cha maheShvAsaM sasainyaM vAnararShabhaiH || 18|| sudIrghamiva niHshvasya samutpatya varAsanAt | uvAcha kumbhakarNasya karmakAlo.ayamAgataH || 19|| ityevamuktvA vividhairvAditraiH sumahAsvanaiH | shayAnamatinidrAluM kumbhakarNamabodhayat || 20|| prabodhya mahatA chainaM yatnenAgatasAdhvasaH | svasthamAsInamavyagraM vinidraM rAkShasAdhipaH || 21|| tato.abravIddashagrIvaH kumbhakarNaM mahAbalam || 21|| dhanyo.asi yasya te nidrA kumbhakarNeyamIdRRishI | ya imaM dAruNaM kAlaM na jAnIShe mahAbhayam || 22|| eSha tIrtvArNavaM rAmaH setunA haribhiH saha | avamanyeha naH sarvAnkaroti kadanaM mahat || 23|| mayA hyapahRRitA bhAryA sItA nAmAsya jAnakI | tAM mokShayiShurAyAto baddhvA setuM mahArNave || 24|| tena chaiva prahastAdirmahAnnaH svajano hataH | tasya nAnyo nihantAsti tvadRRite shatrukarshana || 25|| sa da.nshito.abhiniryAya tvamadya balinAM vara | rAmAdInsamare sarvA~njahi shatrUnari.ndama || 26|| dUShaNAvarajau chaiva vajravegapramAthinau | tau tvAM balena mahatA sahitAvanuyAsyataH || 27|| ityuktvA rAkShasapatiH kumbhakarNaM tarasvinam | sa.ndideshetikartavye vajravegapramAthinau || 28|| tathetyuktvA tu tau vIrau rAvaNaM dUShaNAnujau | kumbhakarNaM puraskRRitya tUrNaM niryayatuH purAt || 29|| \hrule \medskip 271 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tato viniryAya purAtkumbhakarNaH sahAnugaH | apashyatkapisainyaM tajjitakAshyagrataH sthitam || 1|| tamabhyetyAshu harayaH parivArya samantataH | abhyaghna.nshcha mahAkAyairbahubhirjagatIruhaiH || 2|| karajairatuda.nshchAnye vihAya bhayamuttamam || 2|| bahudhA yudhyamAnAste yuddhamArgaiH plava~NgamAH | nAnApraharaNairbhImaM rAkShasendramatADayan || 3|| sa tADyamAnaH prahasanbhakShayAmAsa vAnarAn | panasaM cha gavAkShaM cha vajrabAhuM cha vAnaram || 4|| taddRRiShTvA vyathanaM karma kumbhakarNasya rakShasaH | udakroshanparitrastAstAraprabhRRitayastadA || 5|| taM tAramuchchaiH kroshantamanyA.nshcha hariyUthapAn | abhidudrAva sugrIvaH kumbhakarNamapetabhIH || 6|| tato.abhipatya vegena kumbhakarNaM mahAmanAH | shAlena jaghnivAnmUrdhni balena kapiku~njaraH || 7|| sa mahAtmA mahAvegaH kumbhakarNasya mUrdhani | bibheda shAlaM sugrIvo na chaivAvyathayatkapiH || 8|| tato vinadya prahasa~nshAlasparshavibodhitaH | dorbhyAmAdAya sugrIvaM kumbhakarNo.aharadbalAt || 9|| hriyamANaM tu sugrIvaM kumbhakarNena rakShasA | avekShyAbhyadravadvIraH saumitrirmitranandanaH || 10|| so.abhipatya mahAvegaM rukmapu~NkhaM mahAsharam | prAhiNotkumbhakarNAya lakShmaNaH paravIrahA || 11|| sa tasya dehAvaraNaM bhittvA dehaM cha sAyakaH | jagAma dArayanbhUmiM rudhireNa samukShitaH || 12|| tathA sa bhinnahRRidayaH samutsRRijya kapIshvaram | kumbhakarNo maheShvAsaH pragRRihItashilAyudhaH || 13|| abhidudrAva saumitrimudyamya mahatIM shilAm || 13|| tasyAbhidravatastUrNaM kShurAbhyAmuchChritau karau | chichCheda nishitAgrAbhyAM sa babhUva chaturbhujaH || 14|| tAnapyasya bhujAnsarvAnpragRRihItashilAyudhAn | kShuraishchichCheda laghvastraM saumitriH pratidarshayan || 15|| sa babhUvAtikAyashcha bahupAdashirobhujaH | taM brahmAstreNa saumitrirdadAhAdrichayopamam || 16|| sa papAta mahAvIryo divyAstrAbhihato raNe | mahAshanivinirdagdhaH pAdapo.a~NkuravAniva || 17|| taM dRRiShTvA vRRitrasa~NkAshaM kumbhakarNaM tarasvinam | gatAsuM patitaM bhUmau rAkShasAH prAdravanbhayAt || 18|| tathA tAndravato yodhAndRRiShTvA tau dUShaNAnujau | avasthApyAtha saumitriM sa~NkruddhAvabhyadhAvatAm || 19|| tAvAdravantau sa~Nkruddhau vajravegapramAthinau | pratijagrAha saumitrirvinadyobhau patatribhiH || 20|| tataH sutumulaM yuddhamabhavallomaharShaNam | dUShaNAnujayoH pArtha lakShmaNasya cha dhImataH || 21|| mahatA sharavarSheNa rAkShasau so.abhyavarShata | tau chApi vIrau sa~NkruddhAvubhau tau samavarShatAm || 22|| muhUrtamevamabhavadvajravegapramAthinoH | saumitreshcha mahAbAhoH samprahAraH sudAruNaH || 23|| athAdrishRRi~NgamAdAya hanUmAnmArutAtmajaH | abhidrutyAdade prANAnvajravegasya rakShasaH || 24|| nIlashcha mahatA grAvNA dUShaNAvarajaM hariH | pramAthinamabhidrutya pramamAtha mahAbalaH || 25|| tataH prAvartata punaH sa~NgrAmaH kaTukodayaH | rAmarAvaNasainyAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm || 26|| shatasho nairRRitAnvanyA jaghnurvanyA.nshcha nairRRitAH | nairRRitAstatra vadhyante prAyasho na tu vAnarAH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 272 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tataH shrutvA hataM sa~Nkhye kumbhakarNaM sahAnugam | prahastaM cha maheShvAsaM dhUmrAkShaM chAtitejasam || 1|| putramindrajitaM shUraM rAvaNaH pratyabhAShata | jahi rAmamamitraghna sugrIvaM cha salakShmaNam || 2|| tvayA hi mama satputra yasho dIptamupArjitam | jitvA vajradharaM sa~Nkhye sahasrAkShaM shachIpatim || 3|| antarhitaH prakAsho vA divyairdattavaraiH sharaiH | jahi shatrUnamitraghna mama shastrabhRRitAM vara || 4|| rAmalakShmaNasugrIvAH sharasparshaM na te.anagha | samarthAH pratisa.nsoDhuM kutastadanuyAyinaH || 5|| akRRitA yA prahastena kumbhakarNena chAnagha | kharasyApachitiH sa~Nkhye tAM gachChasva mahAbhuja || 6|| tvamadya nishitairbANairhatvA shatrUnsasainikAn | pratinandaya mAM putra purA baddhveva vAsavam || 7|| ityuktaH sa tathetyuktvA rathamAsthAya da.nshitaH | prayayAvindrajidrAja.nstUrNamAyodhanaM prati || 8|| tatra vishrAvya vispaShTaM nAma rAkShasapu~NgavaH | AhvayAmAsa samare lakShmaNaM shubhalakShaNam || 9|| taM lakShmaNo.apyabhyadhAvatpragRRihya sasharaM dhanuH | trAsaya.nstalaghoSheNa siMhaH kShudramRRigaM yathA || 10|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM sumahajjayagRRiddhinoH | divyAstraviduShostIvramanyonyaspardhinostadA || 11|| rAvaNistu yadA nainaM visheShayati sAyakaiH | tato gurutaraM yatnamAtiShThadbalinAM varaH || 12|| tata enaM mahAvegairardayAmAsa tomaraiH | tAnAgatAnsa chichCheda saumitrirnishitaiH sharaiH || 13|| te nikRRittAH sharaistIkShNairnyapatanvasudhAtale || 13|| tama~Ngado vAlisutaH shrImAnudyamya pAdapam | abhidrutya mahAvegastADayAmAsa mUrdhani || 14|| tasyendrajidasambhrAntaH prAsenorasi vIryavAn | prahartumaichChattaM chAsya prAsaM chichCheda lakShmaNaH || 15|| tamabhyAshagataM vIrama~NgadaM rAvaNAtmajaH | gadayAtADayatsavye pArshve vAnarapu~Ngavam || 16|| tamachintya prahAraM sa balavAnvAlinaH sutaH | sasarjendrajitaH krodhAchChAlaskandhamamitrajit || 17|| so.a~Ngadena ruShotsRRiShTo vadhAyendrajitastaruH | jaghAnendrajitaH pArtha rathaM sAshvaM sasArathim || 18|| tato hatAshvAtpraskandya rathAtsa hatasArathiH | tatraivAntardadhe rAjanmAyayA rAvaNAtmajaH || 19|| antarhitaM viditvA taM bahumAyaM cha rAkShasam | rAmastaM deshamAgamya tatsainyaM paryarakShata || 20|| sa rAmamuddishya sharaistato dattavaraistadA | vivyAdha sarvagAtreShu lakShmaNaM cha mahAratham || 21|| tamadRRishyaM sharaiH shUrau mAyayAntarhitaM tadA | yodhayAmAsaturubhau rAvaNiM rAmalakShmaNau || 22|| sa ruShA sarvagAtreShu tayoH puruShasiMhayoH | vyasRRijatsAyakAnbhUyaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 23|| tamadRRishyaM vichinvantaH sRRijantamanishaM sharAn | harayo vivishurvyoma pragRRihya mahatIH shilAH || 24|| tA.nshcha tau chApyadRRishyaH sa sharairvivyAdha rAkShasaH | sa bhRRishaM tADayanvIro rAvaNirmAyayAvRRitaH || 25|| tau sharairAchitau vIrau bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau | petaturgaganAdbhUmiM sUryAchandramasAviva || 26|| \hrule \medskip 273 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tAvubhau patitau dRRiShTvA bhrAtarAvamitaujasau | babandha rAvaNirbhUyaH sharairdattavaraistadA || 1|| tau vIrau sharajAlena baddhAvindrajitA raNe | rejatuH puruShavyAghrau shakuntAviva pa~njare || 2|| tau dRRiShTvA patitau bhUmau shatashaH sAyakaishchitau | sugrIvaH kapibhiH sArdhaM parivArya tataH sthitaH || 3|| suSheNamaindadvividaiH kumudenA~Ngadena cha | hanUmannIlatAraishcha nalena cha kapIshvaraH || 4|| tatastaM deshamAgamya kRRitakarmA vibhIShaNaH | bodhayAmAsa tau vIrau praj~nAstreNa prabodhitau || 5|| vishalyau chApi sugrIvaH kShaNenobhau chakAra tau | vishalyayA mahauShadhyA divyamantraprayuktayA || 6|| tau labdhasa~nj~nau nRRivarau vishalyAvudatiShThatAm | gatatandrIklamau chAstAM kShaNenobhau mahArathau || 7|| tato vibhIShaNaH pArtha rAmamikShvAkunandanam | uvAcha vijvaraM dRRiShTvA kRRitA~njaliridaM vachaH || 8|| ayamambho gRRihItvA tu rAjarAjasya shAsanAt | guhyako.abhyAgataH shvetAttvatsakAshamari.ndama || 9|| idamambhaH kuberaste mahArAjaH prayachChati | antarhitAnAM bhUtAnAM darshanArthaM parantapa || 10|| anena spRRiShTanayano bhUtAnyantarhitAnyuta | bhavAndrakShyati yasmai cha bhavAnetatpradAsyati || 11|| tatheti rAmastadvAri pratigRRihyAtha satkRRitam | chakAra netrayoH shauchaM lakShmaNashcha mahAmanAH || 12|| sugrIvajAmbavantau cha hanUmAna~NgadastathA | maindadvividanIlAshcha prAyaH plavagasattamAH || 13|| tathA samabhavachchApi yaduvAcha vibhIShaNaH | kShaNenAtIndriyANyeShAM chakShUMShyAsanyudhiShThira || 14|| indrajitkRRitakarmA tu pitre karma tadAtmanaH | nivedya punarAgachChattvarayAjishiraH prati || 15|| tamApatantaM sa~NkruddhaM punareva yuyutsayA | abhidudrAva saumitrirvibhIShaNamate sthitaH || 16|| akRRitAhnikamevainaM jighA.nsurjitakAshinam | sharairjaghAna sa~NkruddhaH kRRitasa~nj~no.atha lakShmaNaH || 17|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM tadAnyonyaM jigIShatoH | atIva chitramAshcharyaM shakraprahlAdayoriva || 18|| avidhyadindrajittIkShNaiH saumitriM marmabhedibhiH | saumitrishchAnalasparshairavidhyadrAvaNiM sharaiH || 19|| saumitrisharasa.nsparshAdrAvaNiH krodhamUrChitaH | asRRijallakShmaNAyAShTau sharAnAshIviShopamAn || 20|| tasyAsUnpAvakasparshaiH saumitriH patribhistribhiH | yathA niraharadvIrastanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 21|| ekenAsya dhanuShmantaM bAhuM dehAdapAtayat | dvitIyena sanArAchaM bhujaM bhUmau nyapAtayat || 22|| tRRitIyena tu bANena pRRithudhAreNa bhAsvatA | jahAra sunasaM chAru shiro bhrAjiShNukuNDalam || 23|| vinikRRittabhujaskandhaM kabandhaM bhImadarshanam | taM hatvA sUtamapyastrairjaghAna balinAM varaH || 24|| la~NkAM praveshayAmAsurvAjinastaM rathaM tadA | dadarsha rAvaNastaM cha rathaM putravinAkRRitam || 25|| sa putraM nihataM dRRiShTvA trAsAtsambhrAntalochanaH | rAvaNaH shokamohArto vaidehIM hantumudyataH || 26|| ashokavanikAsthAM tAM rAmadarshanalAlasAm | khaDgamAdAya duShTAtmA javenAbhipapAta ha || 27|| taM dRRiShTvA tasya durbuddheravindhyaH pApanishchayam | shamayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaM shrUyatAM yena hetunA || 28|| mahArAjye sthito dIpte na striyaM hantumarhasi | hataivaiShA yadA strI cha bandhanasthA cha te gRRihe || 29|| na chaiShA dehabhedena hatA syAditi me matiH | jahi bhartAramevAsyA hate tasminhatA bhavet || 30|| na hi te vikrame tulyaH sAkShAdapi shatakratuH | asakRRiddhi tvayA sendrAstrAsitAstridashA yudhi || 31|| evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairavindhyo rAvaNaM tadA | kruddhaM sa.nshamayAmAsa jagRRihe cha sa tadvachaH || 32|| niryANe sa matiM kRRitvA nidhAyAsiM kShapAcharaH | Aj~nApayAmAsa tadA ratho me kalpyatAmiti || 33|| \hrule \medskip 274 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tataH kruddho dashagrIvaH priye putre nipAtite | niryayau rathamAsthAya hemaratnavibhUShitam || 1|| sa.nvRRito rAkShasairghorairvividhAyudhapANibhiH | abhidudrAva rAmaM sa pothayanhariyUthapAn || 2|| tamAdravantaM sa~NkruddhaM maindanIlanalA~NgadAH | hanUmA~njAmbavA.nshchaiva sasainyAH paryavArayan || 3|| te dashagrIvasainyaM tadRRikShavAnarayUthapAH | drumairvidhva.nsayAM chakrurdashagrIvasya pashyataH || 4|| tataH svasainyamAlokya vadhyamAnamarAtibhiH | mAyAvI vyadadhAnmAyAM rAvaNo rAkShaseshvaraH || 5|| tasya dehAdviniShkrAntAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | rAkShasAH pratyadRRishyanta sharashaktyRRiShTipANayaH || 6|| tAnrAmo jaghnivAnsarvAndivyenAstreNa rAkShasAn | atha bhUyo.api mAyAM sa vyadadhAdrAkShasAdhipaH || 7|| kRRitvA rAmasya rUpANi lakShmaNasya cha bhArata | abhidudrAva rAmaM cha lakShmaNaM cha dashAnanaH || 8|| tataste rAmamarChanto lakShmaNaM cha kShapAcharAH | abhipetustadA rAjanpragRRihItochchakArmukAH || 9|| tAM dRRiShTvA rAkShasendrasya mAyAmikShvAkunandanaH | uvAcha rAmaM saumitrirasambhrAnto bRRihadvachaH || 10|| jahImAnrAkShasAnpApAnAtmanaH pratirUpakAn | jaghAna rAmastA.nshchAnyAnAtmanaH pratirUpakAn || 11|| tato haryashvayuktena rathenAdityavarchasA | upatasthe raNe rAmaM mAtaliH shakrasArathiH || 12|| mAtaliruvAcha|| ayaM haryashvayugjaitro maghonaH syandanottamaH | anena shakraH kAkutstha samare daityadAnavAn || 13|| shatashaH puruShavyAghra rathodAreNa jaghnivAn || 13|| tadanena naravyAghra mayA yattena sa.nyuge | syandanena jahi kShipraM rAvaNaM mA chiraM kRRithAH || 14|| ityukto rAghavastathyaM vacho.asha~Nkata mAtaleH | mAyeyaM rAkShasasyeti tamuvAcha vibhIShaNaH || 15|| neyaM mAyA naravyAghra rAvaNasya durAtmanaH | tadAtiShTha rathaM shIghramimamaindraM mahAdyute || 16|| tataH prahRRiShTaH kAkutsthastathetyuktvA vibhIShaNam | rathenAbhipapAtAshu dashagrIvaM ruShAnvitaH || 17|| hAhAkRRitAni bhUtAni rAvaNe samabhidrute | siMhanAdAH sapaTahA divi divyAshcha nAnadan || 18|| sa rAmAya mahAghoraM visasarja nishAcharaH | shUlamindrAshaniprakhyaM brahmadaNDamivodyatam || 19|| tachChUlamantarA rAmashchichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH | taddRRiShTvA duShkaraM karma rAvaNaM bhayamAvishat || 20|| tataH kruddhaH sasarjAshu dashagrIvaH shitA~nsharAn | sahasrAyutasho rAme shastrANi vividhAni cha || 21|| tato bhushuNDIH shUlA.nshcha musalAni parashvadhAn | shaktIshcha vividhAkArAH shataghnIshcha shitakShurAH || 22|| tAM mAyAM vikRRitAM dRRiShTvA dashagrIvasya rakShasaH | bhayAtpradudruvuH sarve vAnarAH sarvatodisham || 23|| tataH supatraM sumukhaM hemapu~NkhaM sharottamam | tUNAdAdAya kAkutstho brahmAstreNa yuyoja ha || 24|| taM bANavaryaM rAmeNa brahmAstreNAbhimantritam | jahRRiShurdevagandharvA dRRiShTvA shakrapurogamAH || 25|| alpAvasheShamAyushcha tato.amanyanta rakShasaH | brahmAstrodIraNAchChatrordevagandharvakiMnarAH || 26|| tataH sasarja taM rAmaH sharamapratimaujasam | rAvaNAntakaraM ghoraM brahmadaNDamivodyatam || 27|| sa tena rAkShasashreShThaH sarathaH sAshvasArathiH | prajajvAla mahAjvAlenAgninAbhipariShkRRitaH || 28|| tataH prahRRiShTAstridashAH sagandharvAH sachAraNAH | nihataM rAvaNaM dRRiShTvA rAmeNAkliShTakarmaNA || 29|| tatyajustaM mahAbhAgaM pa~ncha bhUtAni rAvaNam | bhra.nshitaH sarvalokeShu sa hi brahmAstratejasA || 30|| sharIradhAtavo hyasya mA.nsaM rudhirameva cha | neshurbrahmAstranirdagdhA na cha bhasmApyadRRishyata || 31|| \hrule \medskip 275 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sa hatvA rAvaNaM kShudraM rAkShasendraM suradviSham | babhUva hRRiShTaH sasuhRRidrAmaH saumitriNA saha || 1|| tato hate dashagrIve devAH sarShipurogamAH | AshIrbhirjayayuktAbhirAnarchustaM mahAbhujam || 2|| rAmaM kamalapatrAkShaM tuShTuvuH sarvadevatAH | gandharvAH puShpavarShaishcha vAgbhishcha tridashAlayAH || 3|| pUjayitvA yathA rAmaM pratijagmuryathAgatam | tanmahotsavasa~NkAshamAsIdAkAshamachyuta || 4|| tato hatvA dashagrIvaM la~NkAM rAmo mahAyashAH | vibhIShaNAya pradadau prabhuH parapura~njayaH || 5|| tataH sItAM puraskRRitya vibhIShaNapuraskRRitAm | avindhyo nAma supraj~no vRRiddhAmAtyo viniryayau || 6|| uvAcha cha mahAtmAnaM kAkutsthaM dainyamAsthitam | pratIchCha devIM sadvRRittAM mahAtma~njAnakImiti || 7|| etachChrutvA vachastasmAdavatIrya rathottamAt | bAShpeNApihitAM sItAM dadarshekShvAkunandanaH || 8|| tAM dRRiShTvA chArusarvA~NgIM yAnasthAM shokakarshitAm | malopachitasarvA~NgIM jaTilAM kRRiShNavAsasam || 9|| uvAcha rAmo vaidehIM parAmarshavisha~NkitaH | gachCha vaidehi muktA tvaM yatkAryaM tanmayA kRRitam || 10|| mAmAsAdya patiM bhadre na tvaM rAkShasaveshmani | jarAM vrajethA iti me nihato.asau nishAcharaH || 11|| kathaM hyasmadvidho jAtu jAnandharmavinishchayam | parahastagatAM nArIM muhUrtamapi dhArayet || 12|| suvRRittAmasuvRRittAM vApyahaM tvAmadya maithili | notsahe paribhogAya shvAvalIDhaM haviryathA || 13|| tataH sA sahasA bAlA tachChrutvA dAruNaM vachaH | papAta devI vyathitA nikRRittA kadalI yathA || 14|| yo hyasyA harShasambhUto mukharAgastadAbhavat | kShaNena sa punarbhraShTo niHshvAsAdiva darpaNe || 15|| tataste harayaH sarve tachChrutvA rAmabhAShitam | gatAsukalpA nishcheShTA babhUvuH sahalakShmaNAH || 16|| tato devo vishuddhAtmA vimAnena chaturmukhaH | pitAmaho jagatsraShTA darshayAmAsa rAghavam || 17|| shakrashchAgnishcha vAyushcha yamo varuNa eva cha | yakShAdhipashcha bhagavA.nstathA saptarShayo.amalAH || 18|| rAjA dasharathashchaiva divyabhAsvaramUrtimAn | vimAnena mahArheNa ha.nsayuktena bhAsvatA || 19|| tato.antarikShaM tatsarvaM devagandharvasa~Nkulam | shushubhe tArakAchitraM sharadIva nabhastalam || 20|| tata utthAya vaidehi teShAM madhye yashasvinI | uvAcha vAkyaM kalyANI rAmaM pRRithulavakShasam || 21|| rAjaputra na te kopaM karomi viditA hi me | gatiH strINAM narANAM cha shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 22|| antashcharati bhUtAnAM mAtarishvA sadAgatiH | sa me vimu~nchatu prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham || 23|| agnirApastathAkAshaM pRRithivI vAyureva cha | vimu~nchantu mama prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham || 24|| tato.antarikShe vAgAsItsarvA vishrAvayandishaH | puNyA saMharShaNI teShAM vAnarANAM mahAtmanAm || 25|| vAyuruvAcha|| bho bho rAghava satyaM vai vAyurasmi sadAgatiH | apApA maithilI rAjansa~NgachCha saha bhAryayA || 26|| agniruvAcha|| ahamantaHsharIrastho bhUtAnAM raghunandana | susUkShmamapi kAkutstha maithilI nAparAdhyati || 27|| varuNa uvAcha|| rasA vai matprasUtA hi bhUtadeheShu rAghava | ahaM vai tvAM prabravImi maithilI pratigRRihyatAm || 28|| brahmovAcha|| putra naitadihAshcharyaM tvayi rAjarShidharmiNi | sAdho sadvRRittamArgasthe shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 29|| shatrureSha tvayA vIra devagandharvabhoginAm | yakShANAM dAnavAnAM cha maharShINAM cha pAtitaH || 30|| avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM matprasAdAtpurAbhavat | kasmAchchitkAraNAtpApaH ka~nchitkAlamupekShitaH || 31|| vadhArthamAtmanastena hRRitA sItA durAtmanA | nalakUbarashApena rakShA chAsyAH kRRitA mayA || 32|| yadi hyakAmAmAsevetstriyamanyAmapi dhruvam | shatadhAsya phaleddeha ityuktaH so.abhavatpurA || 33|| nAtra sha~NkA tvayA kAryA pratIchChemAM mahAdyute | kRRitaM tvayA mahatkAryaM devAnAmamaraprabha || 34|| dasharatha uvAcha|| prIto.asmi vatsa bhadraM te pitA dasharatho.asmi te | anujAnAmi rAjyaM cha prashAdhi puruShottama || 35|| rAma uvAcha|| abhivAdaye tvAM rAjendra yadi tvaM janako mama | gamiShyAmi purIM ramyAmayodhyAM shAsanAttava || 36|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tamuvAcha pitA bhUyaH prahRRiShTo manujAdhipa | gachChAyodhyAM prashAdhi tvaM rAma raktAntalochana || 37|| tato devAnnamaskRRitya suhRRidbhirabhinanditaH | mahendra iva paulomyA bhAryayA sa sameyivAn || 38|| tato varaM dadau tasmai avindhyAya parantapaH | trijaTAM chArthamAnAbhyAM yojayAmAsa rAkShasIm || 39|| tamuvAcha tato brahmA devaiH shakramukhairvRRitaH | kausalyAmAtariShTA.nste varAnadya dadAni kAn || 40|| vavre rAmaH sthitiM dharme shatrubhishchAparAjayam | rAkShasairnihatAnAM cha vAnarANAM samudbhavam || 41|| tataste brahmaNA prokte tatheti vachane tadA | samuttasthurmahArAja vAnarA labdhachetasaH || 42|| sItA chApi mahAbhAgA varaM hanumate dadau | rAmakIrtyA samaM putra jIvitaM te bhaviShyati || 43|| divyAstvAmupabhogAshcha matprasAdakRRitAH sadA | upasthAsyanti hanumanniti sma harilochana || 44|| tataste prekShamANAnAM teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm | antardhAnaM yayurdevAH sarve shakrapurogamAH || 45|| dRRiShTvA tu rAmaM jAnakyA sametaM shakrasArathiH | uvAcha paramaprItaH suhRRinmadhya idaM vachaH || 46|| devagandharvayakShANAM mAnuShAsurabhoginAm | apanItaM tvayA duHkhamidaM satyaparAkrama || 47|| sadevAsuragandharvA yakSharAkShasapannagAH | kathayiShyanti lokAstvAM yAvadbhUmirdhariShyati || 48|| ityevamuktvAnuj~nApya rAmaM shastrabhRRitAM varam | sampUjyApAkramattena rathenAdityavarchasA || 49|| tataH sItAM puraskRRitya rAmaH saumitriNA saha | sugrIvapramukhaishchaiva sahitaH sarvavAnaraiH || 50|| vidhAya rakShAM la~NkAyAM vibhIShaNapuraskRRitaH | santatAra punastena setunA makarAlayam || 51|| puShpakeNa vimAnena khechareNa virAjatA | kAmagena yathA mukhyairamAtyaiH sa.nvRRito vashI || 52|| tatastIre samudrasya yatra shishye sa pArthivaH | tatraivovAsa dharmAtmA sahitaH sarvavAnaraiH || 53|| athainAnrAghavaH kAle samAnIyAbhipUjya cha | visarjayAmAsa tadA ratnaiH santoShya sarvashaH || 54|| gateShu vAnarendreShu gopuchCharkSheShu teShu cha | sugrIvasahito rAmaH kiShkindhAM punarAgamat || 55|| vibhIShaNenAnugataH sugrIvasahitastadA | puShpakeNa vimAnena vaidehyA darshayanvanam || 56|| kiShkindhAM tu samAsAdya rAmaH praharatAM varaH | a~NgadaM kRRitakarmANaM yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat || 57|| tatastaireva sahito rAmaH saumitriNA saha | yathAgatena mArgeNa prayayau svapuraM prati || 58|| ayodhyAM sa samAsAdya purIM rAShTrapatistataH | bharatAya hanUmantaM dUtaM prasthApayattadA || 59|| lakShayitve~NgitaM sarvaM priyaM tasmai nivedya cha | vAyuputre punaH prApte nandigrAmamupAgamat || 60|| sa tatra maladigdhA~NgaM bharataM chIravAsasam | agrataH pAduke kRRitvA dadarshAsInamAsane || 61|| sametya bharatenAtha shatrughnena cha vIryavAn | rAghavaH sahasaumitrirmumude bharatarShabha || 62|| tathA bharatashatrughnau sametau guruNA tadA | vaidehyA darshanenobhau praharShaM samavApatuH || 63|| tasmai tadbharato rAjyamAgatAyAbhisatkRRitam | nyAsaM niryAtayAmAsa yuktaH paramayA mudA || 64|| tatastaM vaiShNave shUraM nakShatre.abhimate.ahani | vasiShTho vAmadevashcha sahitAvabhyaShi~nchatAm || 65|| so.abhiShiktaH kapishreShThaM sugrIvaM sasuhRRijjanam | vibhIShaNaM cha paulastyamanvajAnAdgRRihAnprati || 66|| abhyarchya vividhai ratnaiH prItiyuktau mudA yutau | samAdhAyetikartavyaM duHkhena visasarja ha || 67|| puShpakaM cha vimAnaM tatpUjayitvA sa rAghavaH | prAdAdvaishravaNAyaiva prItyA sa raghunandanaH || 68|| tato devarShisahitaH saritaM gomatImanu | dashAshvamedhAnAjahre jArUthyAnsa nirargalAn || 69|| \hrule \medskip 276 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho rAmeNAmitatejasA | prAptaM vyasanamatyugraM vanavAsakRRitaM purA || 1|| mA shuchaH puruShavyAghra kShatriyo.asi parantapa | bAhuvIryAshraye mArge vartase dIptanirNaye || 2|| na hi te vRRijinaM ki~nchiddRRishyate paramaNvapi | asminmArge viShIdeyuH sendrA api surAsurAH || 3|| saMhatya nihato vRRitro marudbhirvajrapANinA | namuchishchaiva durdharSho dIrghajihvA cha rAkShasI || 4|| sahAyavati sarvArthAH santiShThantIha sarvashaH | kiM nu tasyAjitaM sa~Nkhye bhrAtA yasya dhana~njayaH || 5|| ayaM cha balinAM shreShTho bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | yuvAnau cha maheShvAsau yamau mAdravatIsutau || 6|| ebhiH sahAyaiH kasmAttvaM viShIdasi parantapa || 6|| ya ime vajriNaH senAM jayeyuH samarudgaNAm | tvamapyebhirmaheShvAsaiH sahAyairdevarUpibhiH || 7|| vijeShyasi raNe sarvAnamitrAnbharatarShabha || 7|| itashcha tvamimAM pashya saindhavena durAtmanA | balinA vIryamattena hRRitAmebhirmahAtmabhiH || 8|| AnItAM draupadIM kRRiShNAM kRRitvA karma suduShkaram | jayadrathaM cha rAjAnaM vijitaM vashamAgatam || 9|| asahAyena rAmeNa vaidehI punarAhRRitA | hatvA sa~Nkhye dashagrIvaM rAkShasaM bhImavikramam || 10|| yasya shAkhAmRRigA mitrA RRikShAH kAlamukhAstathA | jAtyantaragatA rAjannetadbuddhyAnuchintaya || 11|| tasmAttvaM kurushArdUla mA shucho bharatarShabha | tvadvidhA hi mahAtmAno na shochanti parantapa || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAshvAsito rAjA mArkaNDeyena dhImatA | tyaktvA duHkhamadInAtmA punarevedamabravIt || 13|| \hrule \medskip sAvitryupAkhyAnam.h 277 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nAtmAnamanushochAmi nemAnbhrAtR^InmahAmune | haraNaM chApi rAjyasya yathemAM drupadAtmajAm || 1|| dyUte durAtmabhiH kliShTAH kRRiShNayA tAritA vayam | jayadrathena cha punarvanAdapahRRitA balAt || 2|| asti sImantinI kAchiddRRiShTapUrvAtha vA shrutA | pativratA mahAbhAgA yatheyaM drupadAtmajA || 3|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjankulastrINAM mahAbhAgyaM yudhiShThira | sarvametadyathA prAptaM sAvitryA rAjakanyayA || 4|| AsInmadreShu dharmAtmA rAjA paramadhArmikaH | brahmaNyashcha sharaNyashcha satyasandho jitendriyaH || 5|| yajvA dAnapatirdakShaH paurajAnapadapriyaH | pArthivo.ashvapatirnAma sarvabhUtahite rataH || 6|| kShamAvAnanapatyashcha satyavAgvijitendriyaH | atikrAntena vayasA santApamupajagmivAn || 7|| apatyotpAdanArthaM sa tIvraM niyamamAsthitaH | kAle parimitAhAro brahmachArI jitendriyaH || 8|| hutvA shatasahasraM sa sAvitryA rAjasattama | ShaShThe ShaShThe tadA kAle babhUva mitabhojanaH || 9|| etena niyamenAsIdvarShANyaShTAdashaiva tu | pUrNe tvaShTAdashe varShe sAvitrI tuShTimabhyagAt || 10|| svarUpiNI tadA rAjandarshayAmAsa taM nRRipam || 10|| agnihotrAtsamutthAya harSheNa mahatAnvitA | uvAcha chainaM varadA vachanaM pArthivaM tadA || 11|| brahmacharyeNa shuddhena damena niyamena cha | sarvAtmanA cha madbhaktyA tuShTAsmi tava pArthiva || 12|| varaM vRRiNIShvAshvapate madrarAja yathepsitam | na pramAdashcha dharmeShu kartavyaste katha~nchana || 13|| ashvapatiruvAcha|| apatyArthaH samArambhaH kRRito dharmepsayA mayA | putrA me bahavo devi bhaveyuH kulabhAvanAH || 14|| tuShTAsi yadi me devi kAmametaM vRRiNomyaham | santAnaM hi paro dharma ityAhurmAM dvijAtayaH || 15|| sAvitryuvAcha|| pUrvameva mayA rAjannabhiprAyamimaM tava | j~nAtvA putrArthamukto vai tava hetoH pitAmahaH || 16|| prasAdAchchaiva tasmAtte svayambhuvihitAdbhuvi | kanyA tejasvinI saumya kShiprameva bhaviShyati || 17|| uttaraM cha na te ki~nchidvyAhartavyaM katha~nchana | pitAmahanisargeNa tuShTA hyetadbravImi te || 18|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sa tatheti pratij~nAya sAvitryA vachanaM nRRipaH | prasAdayAmAsa punaH kShipramevaM bhavediti || 19|| antarhitAyAM sAvitryAM jagAma svagRRihaM nRRipaH | svarAjye chAvasatprItaH prajA dharmeNa pAlayan || 20|| kasmi.nshchittu gate kAle sa rAjA niyatavrataH | jyeShThAyAM dharmachAriNyAM mahiShyAM garbhamAdadhe || 21|| rAjaputryAM tu garbhaH sa mAlavyAM bharatarShabha | vyavardhata yathA shukle tArApatirivAmbare || 22|| prApte kAle tu suShuve kanyAM rAjIvalochanAm | kriyAshcha tasyA muditashchakre sa nRRipatistadA || 23|| sAvitryA prItayA dattA sAvitryA hutayA hyapi | sAvitrItyeva nAmAsyAshchakrurviprAstathA pitA || 24|| sA vigrahavatIva shrIrvyavardhata nRRipAtmajA | kAlena chApi sA kanyA yauvanasthA babhUva ha || 25|| tAM sumadhyAM pRRithushroNIM pratimAM kA~nchanImiva | prApteyaM devakanyeti dRRiShTvA saMmenire janAH || 26|| tAM tu padmapalAshAkShIM jvalantImiva tejasA | na kashchidvarayAmAsa tejasA prativAritaH || 27|| athopoShya shiraHsnAtA daivatAnyabhigamya sA | hutvAgniM vidhivadviprAnvAchayAmAsa parvaNi || 28|| tataH sumanasaH sheShAH pratigRRihya mahAtmanaH | pituH sakAshamagamaddevI shrIriva rUpiNI || 29|| sAbhivAdya pituH pAdau sheShAH pUrvaM nivedya cha | kRRitA~njalirvarArohA nRRipateH pArshvataH sthitA || 30|| yauvanasthAM tu tAM dRRiShTvA svAM sutAM devarUpiNIm | ayAchyamAnAM cha varairnRRipatirduHkhito.abhavat || 31|| rAjovAcha|| putri pradAnakAlaste na cha kashchidvRRiNoti mAm | svayamanvichCha bhartAraM guNaiH sadRRishamAtmanaH || 32|| prArthitaH puruSho yashcha sa nivedyastvayA mama | vimRRishyAhaM pradAsyAmi varaya tvaM yathepsitam || 33|| shrutaM hi dharmashAstre me paThyamAnaM dvijAtibhiH | tathA tvamapi kalyANi gadato me vachaH shRRiNu || 34|| apradAtA pitA vAchyo vAchyashchAnupayanpatiH | mRRite bhartari putrashcha vAchyo mAturarakShitA || 35|| idaM me vachanaM shrutvA bharturanveShaNe tvara | devatAnAM yathA vAchyo na bhaveyaM tathA kuru || 36|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktvA duhitaraM tathA vRRiddhA.nshcha mantriNaH | vyAdideshAnuyAtraM cha gamyatAmityachodayat || 37|| sAbhivAdya pituH pAdau vrIDiteva manasvinI | piturvachanamAj~nAya nirjagAmAvichAritam || 38|| sA haimaM rathamAsthAya sthaviraiH sachivairvRRitA | tapovanAni ramyANi rAjarShINAM jagAmaha || 39|| mAnyAnAM tatra vRRiddhAnAM kRRitvA pAdAbhivandanam | vanAni kramashastAta sarvANyevAbhyagachChata || 40|| evaM sarveShu tIrtheShu dhanotsargaM nRRipAtmajA | kurvatI dvijamukhyAnAM taM taM deshaM jagAma ha || 41|| \hrule \medskip 278 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| atha madrAdhipo rAjA nAradena samAgataH | upaviShTaH sabhAmadhye kathAyogena bhArata || 1|| tato.abhigamya tIrthAni sarvANyevAshramA.nstathA | AjagAma piturveshma sAvitrI saha mantribhiH || 2|| nAradena sahAsInaM dRRiShTvA sA pitaraM shubhA | ubhayoreva shirasA chakre pAdAbhivandanam || 3|| nArada uvAcha|| kva gatAbhUtsuteyaM te kutashchaivAgatA nRRipa | kimarthaM yuvatIM bhartre na chainAM samprayachChasi || 4|| ashvapatiruvAcha|| kAryeNa khalvanenaiva preShitAdyaiva chAgatA | tadasyAH shRRiNu devarShe bhartAraM yo.anayA vRRitaH || 5|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sA brUhi vistareNeti pitrA sa~nchoditA shubhA | daivatasyeva vachanaM pratigRRihyedamabravIt || 6|| AsIchChAlveShu dharmAtmA kShatriyaH pRRithivIpatiH | dyumatsena iti khyAtaH pashchAdandho babhUva ha || 7|| vinaShTachakShuShastasya bAlaputrasya dhImataH | sAmIpyena hRRitaM rAjyaM Chidre.asminpUrvavairiNA || 8|| sa bAlavatsayA sArdhaM bhAryayA prasthito vanam | mahAraNyagatashchApi tapastepe mahAvrataH || 9|| tasya putraH pure jAtaH sa.nvRRiddhashcha tapovane | satyavAnanurUpo me bharteti manasA vRRitaH || 10|| nArada uvAcha|| aho bata mahatpApaM sAvitryA nRRipate kRRitam | ajAnantyA yadanayA guNavAnsatyavAnvRRitaH || 11|| satyaM vadatyasya pitA satyaM mAtA prabhAShate | tato.asya brAhmaNAshchakrurnAmaitatsatyavAniti || 12|| bAlasyAshvAH priyAshchAsya karotyashvA.nshcha mRRinmayAn | chitre.api cha likhatyashvA.nshchitrAshva iti chochyate || 13|| rAjovAcha|| apIdAnIM sa tejasvI buddhimAnvA nRRipAtmajaH | kShamAvAnapi vA shUraH satyavAnpitRRinandanaH || 14|| nArada uvAcha|| vivasvAniva tejasvI bRRihaspatisamo matau | mahendra iva shUrashcha vasudheva kShamAnvitaH || 15|| ashvapatiruvAcha|| api rAjAtmajo dAtA brahmaNyo vApi satyavAn | rUpavAnapyudAro vApyatha vA priyadarshanaH || 16|| nArada uvAcha|| sA~NkRRite rantidevasya sa shaktyA dAnataH samaH | brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha shibiraushInaro yathA || 17|| yayAtiriva chodAraH somavatpriyadarshanaH | rUpeNAnyatamo.ashvibhyAM dyumatsenasuto balI || 18|| sa dAntaH sa mRRiduH shUraH sa satyaH sa jitendriyaH | sa maitraH so.anasUyashcha sa hrImAndhRRitimA.nshcha saH || 19|| nityashashchArjavaM tasminsthitistasyaiva cha dhruvA | sa~NkShepatastapovRRiddhaiH shIlavRRiddhaishcha kathyate || 20|| ashvapatiruvAcha|| guNairupetaM sarvaistaM bhagavanprabravIShi me | doShAnapyasya me brUhi yadi santIha kechana || 21|| nArada uvAcha|| eko doSho.asya nAnyo.asti so.adya prabhRRiti satyavAn | sa.nvatsareNa kShINAyurdehanyAsaM kariShyati || 22|| rAjovAcha|| ehi sAvitri gachCha tvamanyaM varaya shobhane | tasya doSho mahAneko guNAnAkramya tiShThati || 23|| yathA me bhagavAnAha nArado devasatkRRitaH | sa.nvatsareNa so.alpAyurdehanyAsaM kariShyati || 24|| sAvitryuvAcha|| sakRRida.nsho nipatati sakRRitkanyA pradIyate | sakRRidAha dadAnIti trINyetAni sakRRitsakRRit || 25|| dIrghAyuratha vAlpAyuH saguNo nirguNo.api vA | sakRRidvRRito mayA bhartA na dvitIyaM vRRiNomyaham || 26|| manasA nishchayaM kRRitvA tato vAchAbhidhIyate | kriyate karmaNA pashchAtpramANaM me manastataH || 27|| nArada uvAcha|| sthirA buddhirnarashreShTha sAvitryA duhitustava | naiShA chAlayituM shakyA dharmAdasmAtkatha~nchana || 28|| nAnyasminpuruShe santi ye satyavati vai guNAH | pradAnameva tasmAnme rochate duhitustava || 29|| rAjovAcha|| avichAryametaduktaM hi tathyaM bhagavatA vachaH | kariShyAmyetadevaM cha gururhi bhagavAnmama || 30|| nArada uvAcha|| avighnamastu sAvitryAH pradAne duhitustava | sAdhayiShyAmahe tAvatsarveShAM bhadramastu vaH || 31|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktvA khamutpatya nAradastridivaM gataH | rAjApi duhituH sarvaM vaivAhikamakArayat || 32|| \hrule \medskip 279 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| atha kanyApradAne sa tamevArthaM vichintayan | samAninye cha tatsarvaM bhANDaM vaivAhikaM nRRipaH || 1|| tato vRRiddhAndvijAnsarvAnRRitvijaH sapurohitAn | samAhUya tithau puNye prayayau saha kanyayA || 2|| medhyAraNyaM sa gatvA cha dyumatsenAshramaM nRRipaH | padbhyAmeva dvijaiH sArdhaM rAjarShiM tamupAgamat || 3|| tatrApashyanmahAbhAgaM shAlavRRikShamupAshritam | kaushyAM bRRisyAM samAsInaM chakShurhInaM nRRipaM tadA || 4|| sa rAjA tasya rAjarSheH kRRitvA pUjAM yathArhataH | vAchA suniyato bhUtvA chakArAtmanivedanam || 5|| tasyArghyamAsanaM chaiva gAM chAvedya sa dharmavit | kimAgamanamityevaM rAjA rAjAnamabravIt || 6|| tasya sarvamabhiprAyamitikartavyatAM cha tAm | satyavantaM samuddishya sarvameva nyavedayat || 7|| ashvapatiruvAcha|| sAvitrI nAma rAjarShe kanyeyaM mama shobhanA | tAM svadharmeNa dharmaj~na snuShArthe tvaM gRRihANa me || 8|| dyumatsena uvAcha|| chyutAH sma rAjyAdvanavAsamAshritA;shcharAma dharmaM niyatAstapasvinaH | kathaM tvanarhA vanavAsamAshrame; sahiShyate kleshamimaM sutA tava || 9|| ashvapatiruvAcha|| sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha bhavAbhavAtmakaM; yadA vijAnAti sutAhameva cha | na madvidhe yujyati vAkyamIdRRishaM; vinishchayenAbhigato.asmi te nRRipa || 10|| AshAM nArhasi me hantuM sauhRRidAdpraNayena cha | abhitashchAgataM premNA pratyAkhyAtuM na mArhasi || 11|| anurUpo hi sa.nyoge tvaM mamAhaM tavApi cha | snuShAM pratIchCha me kanyAM bhAryAM satyavataH sutAm || 12|| dyumatsena uvAcha|| pUrvamevAbhilaShitaH sambandho me tvayA saha | bhraShTarAjyastvahamiti tata etadvichAritam || 13|| abhiprAyastvayaM yo me pUrvamevAbhikA~NkShitaH | sa nirvartatu me.adyaiva kA~NkShito hyasi me.atithiH || 14|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tataH sarvAnsamAnIya dvijAnAshramavAsinaH | yathAvidhi samudvAhaM kArayAmAsaturnRRipau || 15|| dattvA tvashvapatiH kanyAM yathArhaM cha parichChadam | yayau svameva bhavanaM yuktaH paramayA mudA || 16|| satyavAnapi bhAryAM tAM labdhvA sarvaguNAnvitAm | mumude sA cha taM labdhvA bhartAraM manasepsitam || 17|| gate pitari sarvANi saMnyasyAbharaNAni sA | jagRRihe valkalAnyeva vastraM kAShAyameva cha || 18|| parichArairguNaishchaiva prashrayeNa damena cha | sarvakAmakriyAbhishcha sarveShAM tuShTimAvahat || 19|| shvashrUM sharIrasatkAraiH sarvairAchChAdanAdibhiH | shvashuraM devakAryaishcha vAchaH sa.nyamanena cha || 20|| tathaiva priyavAdena naipuNena shamena cha | rahashchaivopachAreNa bhartAraM paryatoShayat || 21|| evaM tatrAshrame teShAM tadA nivasatAM satAm | kAlastapasyatAM kashchidatichakrAma bhArata || 22|| sAvitryAstu shayAnAyAstiShThantyAshcha divAnisham | nAradena yaduktaM tadvAkyaM manasi vartate || 23|| \hrule \medskip 280 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tataH kAle bahutithe vyatikrAnte kadAchana | prAptaH sa kAlo martavyaM yatra satyavatA nRRipa || 1|| gaNayantyAshcha sAvitryA divase divase gate | tadvAkyaM nAradenoktaM vartate hRRidi nityashaH || 2|| chaturthe.ahani martavyamiti sa~nchintya bhAminI | vrataM trirAtramuddishya divArAtraM sthitAbhavat || 3|| taM shrutvA niyamaM duHkhaM vadhvA duHkhAnvito nRRipaH | utthAya vAkyaM sAvitrImabravItparisAntvayan || 4|| atitIvro.ayamArambhastvayArabdho nRRipAtmaje | tisRRiNAM vasatInAM hi sthAnaM paramaduShkaram || 5|| sAvitryuvAcha|| na kAryastAta santApaH pArayiShyAmyahaM vratam | vyavasAyakRRitaM hIdaM vyavasAyashcha kAraNam || 6|| dyumatsena uvAcha|| vrataM bhindhIti vaktuM tvAM nAsmi shaktaH katha~nchana | pArayasveti vachanaM yuktamasmadvidho vadet || 7|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktvA dyumatseno virarAma mahAmanAH | tiShThantI chApi sAvitrI kAShThabhUteva lakShyate || 8|| shvobhUte bhartRRimaraNe sAvitryA bharatarShabha | duHkhAnvitAyAstiShThantyAH sA rAtrirvyatyavartata || 9|| adya taddivasaM cheti hutvA dIptaM hutAshanam | yugamAtrodite sUrye kRRitvA paurvAhNikIH kriyAH || 10|| tataH sarvAndvijAnvRRiddhA~nshvashrUM shvashurameva cha | abhivAdyAnupUrvyeNa prA~njalirniyatA sthitA || 11|| avaidhavyAshiShaste tu sAvitryarthaM hitAH shubhAH | UchustapasvinaH sarve tapovananivAsinaH || 12|| evamastviti sAvitrI dhyAnayogaparAyaNA | manasA tA giraH sarvAH pratyagRRihNAttapasvinAm || 13|| taM kAlaM cha muhUrtaM cha pratIkShantI nRRipAtmajA | yathoktaM nAradavachashchintayantI suduHkhitA || 14|| tatastu shvashrUshvashurAvUchatustAM nRRipAtmajAm | ekAntasthamidaM vAkyaM prItyA bharatasattama || 15|| shvashurAvUchatuH|| vrato yathopadiShTo.ayaM yathAvatpAritastvayA | AhArakAlaH samprAptaH kriyatAM yadanantaram || 16|| sAvitryuvAcha|| astaM gate mayAditye bhoktavyaM kRRitakAmayA | eSha me hRRidi sa~NkalpaH samayashcha kRRito mayA || 17|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evaM sambhAShamANAyAH sAvitryA bhojanaM prati | skandhe parashumAdAya satyavAnprasthito vanam || 18|| sAvitrI tvAha bhartAraM naikastvaM gantumarhasi | saha tvayAgamiShyAmi na hi tvAM hAtumutsahe || 19|| satyavAnuvAcha|| vanaM na gatapUrvaM te duHkhaH panthAshcha bhAmini | vratopavAsakShAmA cha kathaM padbhyAM gamiShyasi || 20|| sAvitryuvAcha|| upavAsAnna me glAnirnAsti chApi parishramaH | gamane cha kRRitotsAhAM pratiSheddhuM na mArhasi || 21|| satyavAnuvAcha|| yadi te gamanotsAhaH kariShyAmi tava priyam | mama tvAmantraya gurUnna mAM doShaH spRRishedayam || 22|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sAbhigamyAbravIchChvashrUM shvashuraM cha mahAvratA | ayaM gachChati me bhartA phalAhAro mahAvanam || 23|| ichCheyamabhyanuj~nAtumAryayA shvashureNa cha | anena saha nirgantuM na hi me virahaH kShamaH || 24|| gurvagnihotrArthakRRite prasthitashcha sutastava | na nivAryo nivAryaH syAdanyathA prasthito vanam || 25|| sa.nvatsaraH ki~nchidUno na niShkrAntAhamAshramAt | vanaM kusumitaM draShTuM paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 26|| dyumatsena uvAcha|| yataH prabhRRiti sAvitrI pitrA dattA snuShA mama | nAnayAbhyarthanAyuktamuktapUrvaM smarAmyaham || 27|| tadeShA labhatAM kAmaM yathAbhilaShitaM vadhUH | apramAdashcha kartavyaH putri satyavataH pathi || 28|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ubhAbhyAmabhyanuj~nAtA sA jagAma yashasvinI | saha bhartrA hasantIva hRRidayena vidUyatA || 29|| sA vanAni vichitrANi ramaNIyAni sarvashaH | mayUraravaghuShTAni dadarsha vipulekShaNA || 30|| nadIH puNyavahAshchaiva puShpitA.nshcha nagottamAn | satyavAnAha pashyeti sAvitrIM madhurAkSharam || 31|| nirIkShamANA bhartAraM sarvAvasthamaninditA | mRRitameva hi taM mene kAle munivachaH smaran || 32|| anuvartatI tu bhartAraM jagAma mRRidugAminI | dvidheva hRRidayaM kRRitvA taM cha kAlamavekShatI || 33|| \hrule \medskip 281 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| atha bhAryAsahAyaH sa phalAnyAdAya vIryavAn | kaThinaM pUrayAmAsa tataH kAShThAnyapATayat || 1|| tasya pATayataH kAShThaM svedo vai samajAyata | vyAyAmena cha tenAsya jaj~ne shirasi vedanA || 2|| so.abhigamya priyAM bhAryAmuvAcha shramapIDitaH | vyAyAmena mamAnena jAtA shirasi vedanA || 3|| a~NgAni chaiva sAvitri hRRidayaM dUyatIva cha | asvasthamiva chAtmAnaM lakShaye mitabhAShiNi || 4|| shUlairiva shiro viddhamidaM sa.nlakShayAmyaham | tatsvaptumichChe kalyANi na sthAtuM shaktirasti me || 5|| samAsAdyAtha sAvitrI bhartAramupagUhya cha | utsa~Nge.asya shiraH kRRitvA niShasAda mahItale || 6|| tataH sA nAradavacho vimRRishantI tapasvinI | taM muhUrtaM kShaNaM velAM divasaM cha yuyoja ha || 7|| muhUrtAdiva chApashyatpuruShaM pItavAsasam | baddhamauliM vapuShmantamAdityasamatejasam || 8|| shyAmAvadAtaM raktAkShaM pAshahastaM bhayAvaham | sthitaM satyavataH pArshve nirIkShantaM tameva cha || 9|| taM dRRiShTvA sahasotthAya bharturnyasya shanaiH shiraH | kRRitA~njaliruvAchArtA hRRidayena pravepatA || 10|| daivataM tvAbhijAnAmi vapuretaddhyamAnuSham | kAmayA brUhi me deva kastvaM kiM cha chikIrShasi || 11|| yama uvAcha|| pativratAsi sAvitri tathaiva cha taponvitA | atastvAmabhibhAShAmi viddhi mAM tvaM shubhe yamam || 12|| ayaM te satyavAnbhartA kShINAyuH pArthivAtmajaH | neShyAmyenamahaM baddhvA viddhyetanme chikIrShitam || 13|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ityuktvA pitRRirAjastAM bhagavAnsvaM chikIrShitam | yathAvatsarvamAkhyAtuM tatpriyArthaM prachakrame || 14|| ayaM hi dharmasa.nyukto rUpavAnguNasAgaraH | nArho matpuruShairnetumato.asmi svayamAgataH || 15|| tataH satyavataH kAyAtpAshabaddhaM vashaM gatam | a~NguShThamAtraM puruShaM nishchakarSha yamo balAt || 16|| tataH samuddhRRitaprANaM gatashvAsaM hataprabham | nirvicheShTaM sharIraM tadbabhUvApriyadarshanam || 17|| yamastu taM tathA baddhvA prayAto dakShiNAmukhaH | sAvitrI chApi duHkhArtA yamamevAnvagachChata || 18|| niyamavratasa.nsiddhA mahAbhAgA pativratA || 18|| yama uvAcha|| nivarta gachCha sAvitri kuruShvAsyaurdhvadehikam | kRRitaM bhartustvayAnRRiNyaM yAvadgamyaM gataM tvayA || 19|| sAvitryuvAcha|| yatra me nIyate bhartA svayaM vA yatra gachChati | mayApi tatra gantavyameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 20|| tapasA guruvRRittyA cha bhartuH snehAdvratena cha | tava chaiva prasAdena na me pratihatA gatiH || 21|| prAhuH saptapadaM mitraM budhAstattvArthadarshinaH | mitratAM cha puraskRRitya ki~nchidvakShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 22|| nAnAtmavantastu vane charanti; dharmaM cha vAsaM cha parishramaM cha | vij~nAnato dharmamudAharanti; tasmAtsanto dharmamAhuH pradhAnam || 23|| ekasya dharmeNa satAM matena; sarve sma taM mArgamanuprapannAH | mA vai dvitIyaM mA tRRitIyaM cha vA~nChe; tasmAtsanto dharmamAhuH pradhAnam || 24|| yama uvAcha|| nivarta tuShTo.asmi tavAnayA girA; svarAkSharavya~njanahetuyuktayA | varaM vRRiNIShveha vinAsya jIvitaM; dadAni te sarvamanindite varam || 25|| sAvitryuvAcha|| chyutaH svarAjyAdvanavAsamAshrito; vinaShTachakShuH shvashuro mamAshrame | sa labdhachakShurbalavAnbhavennRRipa;stava prasAdAjjvalanArkasaMnibhaH || 26|| yama uvAcha|| dadAni te sarvamanindite varaM; yathA tvayoktaM bhavitA cha tattathA | tavAdhvanA glAnimivopalakShaye; nivarta gachChasva na te shramo bhavet || 27|| sAvitryuvAcha|| kutaH shramo bhartRRisamIpato hi me; yato hi bhartA mama sA gatirdhruvA | yataH patiM neShyasi tatra me gatiH; suresha bhUyashcha vacho nibodha me || 28|| satAM sakRRitsa~NgatamIpsitaM paraM; tataH paraM mitramiti prachakShate | na chAphalaM satpuruSheNa sa~NgataM; tataH satAM saMnivasetsamAgame || 29|| yama uvAcha|| manonukUlaM budhabuddhivardhanaM; tvayAhamukto vachanaM hitAshrayam | vinA punaH satyavato.asya jIvitaM; varaM dvitIyaM varayasva bhAmini || 30|| sAvitryuvAcha|| hRRitaM purA me shvashurasya dhImataH; svameva rAjyaM sa labheta pArthivaH | jahyAtsvadharmaM na cha me gururyathA; dvitIyametaM varayAmi te varam || 31|| yama uvAcha|| svameva rAjyaM pratipatsyate.achirA;nna cha svadharmAtparihAsyate nRRipaH | kRRitena kAmena mayA nRRipAtmaje; nivarta gachChasva na te shramo bhavet || 32|| sAvitryuvAcha|| prajAstvayemA niyamena sa.nyatA; niyamya chaitA nayase na kAmayA | ato yamatvaM tava deva vishrutaM; nibodha chemAM giramIritAM mayA || 33|| adrohaH sarvabhUteShu karmaNA manasA girA | anugrahashcha dAnaM cha satAM dharmaH sanAtanaH || 34|| evamprAyashcha loko.ayaM manuShyAH shaktipeshalAH | santastvevApyamitreShu dayAM prApteShu kurvate || 35|| yama uvAcha|| pipAsitasyeva yathA bhavetpaya;stathA tvayA vAkyamidaM samIritam | vinA punaH satyavato.asya jIvitaM; varaM vRRiNIShveha shubhe yadichChasi || 36|| sAvitryuvAcha|| mamAnapatyaH pRRithivIpatiH pitA; bhavetpituH putrashataM mamaurasam | kulasya santAnakaraM cha yadbhave;ttRRitIyametaM varayAmi te varam || 37|| yama uvAcha|| kulasya santAnakaraM suvarchasaM; shataM sutAnAM piturastu te shubhe | kRRitena kAmena narAdhipAtmaje; nivarta dUraM hi pathastvamAgatA || 38|| sAvitryuvAcha|| na dUrametanmama bhartRRisaMnidhau; mano hi me dUrataraM pradhAvati | tathA vrajanneva giraM samudyatAM; mayochyamAnAM shRRiNu bhUya eva cha || 39|| vivasvatastvaM tanayaH pratApavAM;stato hi vaivasvata uchyase budhaiH | shamena dharmeNa cha ra~njitAH prajA;statastaveheshvara dharmarAjatA || 40|| Atmanyapi na vishvAsastAvAnbhavati satsu yaH | tasmAtsatsu visheSheNa sarvaH praNayamichChati || 41|| sauhRRidAtsarvabhUtAnAM vishvAso nAma jAyate | tasmAtsatsu visheSheNa vishvAsaM kurute janaH || 42|| yama uvAcha|| udAhRRitaM te vachanaM yada~Ngane; shubhe na tAdRRiktvadRRite mayA shrutam | anena tuShTo.asmi vinAsya jIvitaM; varaM chaturthaM varayasva gachCha cha || 43|| sAvitryuvAcha|| mamAtmajaM satyavatastathaurasaM; bhavedubhAbhyAmiha yatkulodvaham | shataM sutAnAM balavIryashAlinA;midaM chaturthaM varayAmi te varam || 44|| yama uvAcha|| shataM sutAnAM balavIryashAlinAM; bhaviShyati prItikaraM tavAbale | parishramaste na bhavennRRipAtmaje; nivarta dUraM hi pathastvamAgatA || 45|| sAvitryuvAcha|| satAM sadA shAshvatI dharmavRRittiH; santo na sIdanti na cha vyathanti | satAM sadbhirnAphalaH sa~Ngamo.asti; sadbhyo bhayaM nAnuvartanti santaH || 46|| santo hi satyena nayanti sUryaM; santo bhUmiM tapasA dhArayanti | santo gatirbhUtabhavyasya rAja;nsatAM madhye nAvasIdanti santaH || 47|| AryajuShTamidaM vRRittamiti vij~nAya shAshvatam | santaH parArthaM kurvANA nAvekShante pratikriyAm || 48|| na cha prasAdaH satpuruSheShu mogho; na chApyartho nashyati nApi mAnaH | yasmAdetanniyataM satsu nityaM; tasmAtsanto rakShitAro bhavanti || 49|| yama uvAcha|| yathA yathA bhAShasi dharmasaMhitaM; manonukUlaM supadaM mahArthavat | tathA tathA me tvayi bhaktiruttamA; varaM vRRiNIShvApratimaM yatavrate || 50|| sAvitryuvAcha|| na te.apavargaH sukRRitAdvinAkRRita;stathA yathAnyeShu vareShu mAnada | varaM vRRiNe jIvatu satyavAnayaM; yathA mRRitA hyevamahaM vinA patim || 51|| na kAmaye bhartRRivinAkRRitA sukhaM; na kAmaye bhartRRivinAkRRitA divam | na kAmaye bhartRRivinAkRRitA shriyaM; na bhartRRihInA vyavasAmi jIvitum || 52|| varAtisargaH shataputratA mama; tvayaiva datto hriyate cha me patiH | varaM vRRiNe jIvatu satyavAnayaM; tavaiva satyaM vachanaM bhaviShyati || 53|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA tu tAnpAshAnmuktvA vaivasvato yamaH | dharmarAjaH prahRRiShTAtmA sAvitrImidamabravIt || 54|| eSha bhadre mayA mukto bhartA te kulanandini | arogastava neyashcha siddhArthashcha bhaviShyati || 55|| chaturvarShashataM chAyustvayA sArdhamavApsyati | iShTvA yaj~naishcha dharmeNa khyAtiM loke gamiShyati || 56|| tvayi putrashataM chaiva satyavA~njanayiShyati | te chApi sarve rAjAnaH kShatriyAH putrapautriNaH || 57|| khyAtAstvannAmadheyAshcha bhaviShyantIha shAshvatAH || 57|| pitushcha te putrashataM bhavitA tava mAtari | mAlavyAM mAlavA nAma shAshvatAH putrapautriNaH || 58|| bhrAtaraste bhaviShyanti kShatriyAstridashopamAH || 58|| evaM tasyai varaM dattvA dharmarAjaH pratApavAn | nivartayitvA sAvitrIM svameva bhavanaM yayau || 59|| sAvitryapi yame yAte bhartAraM pratilabhya cha | jagAma tatra yatrAsyA bhartuH shAvaM kalevaram || 60|| sA bhUmau prekShya bhartAramupasRRityopagUhya cha | utsa~Nge shira Aropya bhUmAvupavivesha ha || 61|| sa~nj~nAM cha satyavA.NllabdhvA sAvitrImabhyabhAShata | proShyAgata iva premNA punaH punarudIkShya vai || 62|| satyavAnuvAcha|| suchiraM bata supto.asmi kimarthaM nAvabodhitaH | kva chAsau puruShaH shyAmo yo.asau mAM sa~nchakarSha ha || 63|| sAvitryuvAcha|| suchiraM bata supto.asi mamA~Nke puruSharShabha | gataH sa bhagavAndevaH prajAsa.nyamano yamaH || 64|| vishrAnto.asi mahAbhAga vinidrashcha nRRipAtmaja | yadi shakyaM samuttiShTha vigADhAM pashya sharvarIm || 65|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| upalabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM sukhasupta ivotthitaH | dishaH sarvA vanAntA.nshcha nirIkShyovAcha satyavAn || 66|| phalAhAro.asmi niShkrAntastvayA saha sumadhyame | tataH pATayataH kAShThaM shiraso me rujAbhavat || 67|| shirobhitApasantaptaH sthAtuM chiramashaknuvan | tavotsa~Nge prasupto.ahamiti sarvaM smare shubhe || 68|| tvayopagUDhasya cha me nidrayApahRRitaM manaH | tato.apashyaM tamo ghoraM puruShaM cha mahaujasam || 69|| tadyadi tvaM vijAnAsi kiM tadbrUhi sumadhyame | svapno me yadi vA dRRiShTo yadi vA satyameva tat || 70|| tamuvAchAtha sAvitrI rajanI vyavagAhate | shvaste sarvaM yathAvRRittamAkhyAsyAmi nRRipAtmaja || 71|| uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te pitarau pashya suvrata | vigADhA rajanI cheyaM nivRRittashcha divAkaraH || 72|| nakta~ncharAshcharantyete hRRiShTAH krUrAbhibhAShiNaH | shrUyante parNashabdAshcha mRRigANAM charatAM vane || 73|| etAH shivA ghoranAdA dishaM dakShiNapashchimAm | AsthAya viruvantyugrAH kampayantyo mano mama || 74|| satyavAnuvAcha|| vanaM pratibhayAkAraM ghanena tamasA vRRitam | na vij~nAsyasi panthAnaM gantuM chaiva na shakShyasi || 75|| sAvitryuvAcha|| asminnadya vane dagdhe shuShkavRRikShaH sthito jvalan | vAyunA dhamyamAno.agnirdRRishyate.atra kvachitkvachit || 76|| tato.agnimAnayitveha jvAlayiShyAmi sarvataH | kAShThAnImAni santIha jahi santApamAtmanaH || 77|| yadi notsahase gantuM sarujaM tvAbhilakShaye | na cha j~nAsyasi panthAnaM tamasA sa.nvRRite vane || 78|| shvaH prabhAte vane dRRishye yAsyAvo.anumate tava | vasAveha kShapAmetAM ruchitaM yadi te.anagha || 79|| satyavAnuvAcha|| shirorujA nivRRittA me svasthAnya~NgAni lakShaye | mAtApitRRibhyAmichChAmi sa~NgamaM tvatprasAdajam || 80|| na kadAchidvikAle hi gatapUrvo mayAshramaH | anAgatAyAM sandhyAyAM mAtA me praruNaddhi mAm || 81|| divApi mayi niShkrAnte santapyete gurU mama | vichinoti cha mAM tAtaH sahaivAshramavAsibhiH || 82|| mAtrA pitrA cha subhRRishaM duHkhitAbhyAmahaM purA | upAlabdhaH subahushashchireNAgachChasIti ha || 83|| kA tvavasthA tayoradya madarthamiti chintaye | tayoradRRishye mayi cha mahadduHkhaM bhaviShyati || 84|| purA mAmUchatushchaiva rAtrAvasrAyamANakau | bhRRishaM suduHkhitau vRRiddhau bahushaH prItisa.nyutau || 85|| tvayA hInau na jIvAva muhUrtamapi putraka | yAvaddhariShyase putra tAvannau jIvitaM dhruvam || 86|| vRRiddhayorandhayoryaShTistvayi va.nshaH pratiShThitaH | tvayi piNDashcha kIrtishcha santAnaM chAvayoriti || 87|| mAtA vRRiddhA pitA vRRiddhastayoryaShTirahaM kila | tau rAtrau mAmapashyantau kAmavasthAM gamiShyataH || 88|| nidrAyAshchAbhyasUyAmi yasyA hetoH pitA mama | mAtA cha sa.nshayaM prAptA matkRRite.anapakAriNI || 89|| ahaM cha sa.nshayaM prAptaH kRRichChrAmApadamAsthitaH | mAtApitRRibhyAM hi vinA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 90|| vyaktamAkulayA buddhyA praj~nAchakShuH pitA mama | ekaikamasyAM velAyAM pRRichChatyAshramavAsinam || 91|| nAtmAnamanushochAmi yathAhaM pitaraM shubhe | bhartAraM chApyanugatAM mAtaraM paridurbalAm || 92|| matkRRitena hi tAvadya santApaM parameShyataH | jIvantAvanujIvAmi bhartavyau tau mayeti ha || 93|| tayoH priyaM me kartavyamiti jIvAmi chApyaham || 93|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA guruvartI gurupriyaH | uchChritya bAhU duHkhArtaH sasvaraM praruroda ha || 94|| tato.abravIttathA dRRiShTvA bhartAraM shokakarshitam | pramRRijyAshrUNi netrAbhyAM sAvitrI dharmachAriNI || 95|| yadi me.asti tapastaptaM yadi dattaM hutaM yadi | shvashrUshvashurabhartR^INAM mama puNyAstu sharvarI || 96|| na smarAmyuktapUrvAM vai svaireShvapyanRRitAM giram | tena satyena tAvadya dhriyetAM shvashurau mama || 97|| satyavAnuvAcha|| kAmaye darshanaM pitroryAhi sAvitri mAchiram | purA mAtuH piturvApi yadi pashyAmi vipriyam || 98|| na jIviShye varArohe satyenAtmAnamAlabhe || 98|| yadi dharme cha te buddhirmAM chejjIvantamichChasi | mama priyaM vA kartavyaM gachChasvAshramamantikAt || 99|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| sAvitrI tata utthAya keshAnsa.nyamya bhAminI | patimutthApayAmAsa bAhubhyAM parigRRihya vai || 100|| utthAya satyavA.nshchApi pramRRijyA~NgAni pANinA | dishaH sarvAH samAlokya kaThine dRRiShTimAdadhe || 101|| tamuvAchAtha sAvitrI shvaH phalAnIha neShyasi | yogakShemArthametatte neShyAmi parashuM tvaham || 102|| kRRitvA kaThinabhAraM sA vRRikShashAkhAvalambinam | gRRihItvA parashuM bhartuH sakAshaM punarAgamat || 103|| vAme skandhe tu vAmorUrbharturbAhuM niveshya sA | dakShiNena pariShvajya jagAma mRRidugAminI || 104|| satyavAnuvAcha|| abhyAsagamanAdbhIru panthAno viditA mama | vRRikShAntarAlokitayA jyotsnayA chApi lakShaye || 105|| Agatau svaH pathA yena phalAnyavachitAni cha | yathAgataM shubhe gachCha panthAnaM mA vichAraya || 106|| palAshaShaNDe chaitasminpanthA vyAvartate dvidhA | tasyottareNa yaH panthAstena gachCha tvarasva cha || 107|| svastho.asmi balavAnasmi didRRikShuH pitarAvubhau || 107|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| bruvannevaM tvarAyuktaH sa prAyAdAshramaM prati | \hrule \medskip 282 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu dyumatseno mahAvane | labdhachakShuH prasannAtmA dRRiShTyA sarvaM dadarsha ha || 1|| sa sarvAnAshramAngatvA shaibyayA saha bhAryayA | putrahetoH parAmArtiM jagAma manujarShabha || 2|| tAvAshramAnnadIshchaiva vanAni cha sarA.nsi cha | tA.nstAndeshAnvichinvantau dampatI parijagmatuH || 3|| shrutvA shabdaM tu yatki~nchidunmukhau sutasha~NkayA | sAvitrIsahito.abhyeti satyavAnityadhAvatAm || 4|| bhinnaishcha paruShaiH pAdaiH savraNaiH shoNitokShitaiH | kushakaNTakaviddhA~NgAvunmattAviva dhAvataH || 5|| tato.abhisRRitya tairvipraiH sarvairAshramavAsibhiH | parivArya samAshvAsya samAnItau svamAshramam || 6|| tatra bhAryAsahAyaH sa vRRito vRRiddhaistapodhanaiH | AshvAsito vichitrArthaiH pUrvarAj~nAM kathAshrayaiH || 7|| tatastau punarAshvastau vRRiddhau putradidRRikShayA | bAlye vRRittAni putrasya smarantau bhRRishaduHkhitau || 8|| punaruktvA cha karuNAM vAchaM tau shokakarshitau | hA putra hA sAdhvi vadhUH kvAsi kvAsItyarodatAm || 9|| suvarchA uvAcha|| yathAsya bhAryA sAvitrI tapasA cha damena cha | AchAreNa cha sa.nyuktA tathA jIvati satyavAn || 10|| gautama uvAcha|| vedAH sA~NgA mayAdhItAstapo me sa~nchitaM mahat | kaumAraM brahmacharyaM me guravo.agnishcha toShitAH || 11|| samAhitena chIrNAni sarvANyeva vratAni me | vAyubhakShopavAsashcha kushalAni cha yAni me || 12|| anena tapasA vedmi sarvaM parichikIrShitam | satyametannibodha tvaM dhriyate satyavAniti || 13|| shiShya uvAcha|| upAdhyAyasya me vaktrAdyathA vAkyaM viniHsRRitam | naitajjAtu bhavenmithyA tathA jIvati satyavAn || 14|| RRiShaya UchuH|| yathAsya bhAryA sAvitrI sarvaireva sulakShaNaiH | avaidhavyakarairyuktA tathA jIvati satyavAn || 15|| bhAradvAja uvAcha|| yathAsya bhAryA sAvitrI tapasA cha damena cha | AchAreNa cha sa.nyuktA tathA jIvati satyavAn || 16|| dAlbhya uvAcha|| yathA dRRiShTiH pravRRittA te sAvitryAshcha yathA vratam | gatAhAramakRRitvA cha tathA jIvati satyavAn || 17|| mANDavya uvAcha|| yathA vadanti shAntAyAM dishi vai mRRigapakShiNaH | pArthivI cha pravRRittiste tathA jIvati satyavAn || 18|| dhaumya uvAcha|| sarvairguNairupetaste yathA putro janapriyaH | dIrghAyurlakShaNopetastathA jIvati satyavAn || 19|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| evamAshvAsitastaistu satyavAgbhistapasvibhiH | tA.nstAnvigaNayannarthAnavasthita ivAbhavat || 20|| tato muhUrtAtsAvitrI bhartrA satyavatA saha | AjagAmAshramaM rAtrau prahRRiShTA pravivesha ha || 21|| brAhmaNA UchuH|| putreNa sa~NgataM tvAdya chakShuShmantaM nirIkShya cha | sarve vayaM vai pRRichChAmo vRRiddhiM te pRRithivIpate || 22|| samAgamena putrasya sAvitryA darshanena cha | chakShuShashchAtmano lAbhAttribhirdiShTyA vivardhase || 23|| sarvairasmAbhiruktaM yattathA tannAtra sa.nshayaH | bhUyo bhUyashcha vRRiddhiste kShiprameva bhaviShyati || 24|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tato.agniM tatra sa~njvAlya dvijAste sarva eva hi | upAsAM chakrire pArtha dyumatsenaM mahIpatim || 25|| shaibyA cha satyavA.nshchaiva sAvitrI chaikataH sthitAH | sarvaistairabhyanuj~nAtA vishokAH samupAvishan || 26|| tato rAj~nA sahAsInAH sarve te vanavAsinaH | jAtakautUhalAH pArtha paprachChurnRRipateH sutam || 27|| prAgeva nAgataM kasmAtsabhAryeNa tvayA vibho | virAtre chAgataM kasmAtko.anubandhashcha te.abhavat || 28|| santApitaH pitA mAtA vayaM chaiva nRRipAtmaja | nAkasmAditi jAnImastatsarvaM vaktumarhasi || 29|| satyavAnuvAcha|| pitrAhamabhyanuj~nAtaH sAvitrIsahito gataH | atha me.abhUchChiroduHkhaM vane kAShThAni bhindataH || 30|| suptashchAhaM vedanayA chiramityupalakShaye | tAvatkAlaM cha na mayA suptapUrvaM kadAchana || 31|| sarveShAmeva bhavatAM santApo mA bhavediti | ato virAtrAgamanaM nAnyadastIha kAraNam || 32|| gautama uvAcha|| akasmAchchakShuShaH prAptirdyumatsenasya te pituH | nAsya tvaM kAraNaM vettha sAvitrI vaktumarhati || 33|| shrotumichChAmi sAvitri tvaM hi vettha parAvaram | tvAM hi jAnAmi sAvitri sAvitrImiva tejasA || 34|| tvamatra hetuM jAnIShe tasmAtsatyaM niruchyatAm | rahasyaM yadi te nAsti ki~nchidatra vadasva naH || 35|| sAvitryuvAcha|| evametadyathA vettha sa~Nkalpo nAnyathA hi vaH | na cha ki~nchidrahasyaM me shrUyatAM tathyamatra yat || 36|| mRRityurme bharturAkhyAto nAradena mahAtmanA | sa chAdya divasaH prAptastato nainaM jahAmyaham || 37|| suptaM chainaM yamaH sAkShAdupAgachChatsaki~NkaraH | sa enamanayadbaddhvA dishaM pitRRiniShevitAm || 38|| astauShaM tamahaM devaM satyena vachasA vibhum | pa~ncha vai tena me dattA varAH shRRiNuta tAnmama || 39|| chakShuShI cha svarAjyaM cha dvau varau shvashurasya me | labdhaM pituH putrashataM putrANAmAtmanaH shatam || 40|| chaturvarShashatAyurme bhartA labdhashcha satyavAn | bharturhi jIvitArthaM tu mayA chIrNaM sthiraM vratam || 41|| etatsatyaM mayAkhyAtaM kAraNaM vistareNa vaH | yathA vRRittaM sukhodarkamidaM duHkhaM mahanmama || 42|| RRiShaya UchuH|| nimajjamAnaM vyasanairabhidrutaM; kulaM narendrasya tamomaye hrade | tvayA sushIle dhRRitadharmapuNyayA; samuddhRRitaM sAdhvi punaH kulInayA || 43|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tathA prashasya hyabhipUjya chaiva te; varastriyaM tAmRRiShayaH samAgatAH | narendramAmantrya saputrama~njasA; shivena jagmurmuditAH svamAlayam || 44|| \hrule \medskip 283 \medskip mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| tasyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAmudite sUryamaNDale | kRRitapUrvAhNikAH sarve sameyuste tapodhanAH || 1|| tadeva sarvaM sAvitryA mahAbhAgyaM maharShayaH | dyumatsenAya nAtRRipyankathayantaH punaH punaH || 2|| tataH prakRRitayaH sarvAH shAlvebhyo.abhyAgatA nRRipa | AchakhyurnihataM chaiva svenAmAtyena taM nRRipam || 3|| taM mantriNA hataM shrutvA sasahAyaM sabAndhavam | nyavedayanyathAtattvaM vidrutaM cha dviShadbalam || 4|| aikamatyaM cha sarvasya janasyAtha nRRipaM prati | sachakShurvApyachakShurvA sa no rAjA bhavatviti || 5|| anena nishchayeneha vayaM prasthApitA nRRipa | prAptAnImAni yAnAni chatura~NgaM cha te balam || 6|| prayAhi rAjanbhadraM te ghuShTaste nagare jayaH | adhyAssva chirarAtrAya pitRRipaitAmahaM padam || 7|| chakShuShmantaM cha taM dRRiShTvA rAjAnaM vapuShAnvitam | mUrdhabhiH patitAH sarve vismayotphullalochanAH || 8|| tato.abhivAdya tAnvRRiddhAndvijAnAshramavAsinaH | taishchAbhipUjitaH sarvaiH prayayau nagaraM prati || 9|| shaibyA cha saha sAvitryA svAstIrNena suvarchasA | narayuktena yAnena prayayau senayA vRRitA || 10|| tato.abhiShiShichuH prItyA dyumatsenaM purohitAH | putraM chAsya mahAtmAnaM yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayan || 11|| tataH kAlena mahatA sAvitryAH kIrtivardhanam | tadvai putrashataM jaj~ne shUrANAmanivartinAm || 12|| bhrAtR^INAM sodarANAM cha tathaivAsyAbhavachChatam | madrAdhipasyAshvapatermAlavyAM sumahAbalam || 13|| evamAtmA pitA mAtA shvashrUH shvashura eva cha | bhartuH kulaM cha sAvitryA sarvaM kRRichChrAtsamuddhRRitam || 14|| tathaivaiShApi kalyANI draupadI shIlasaMmatA | tArayiShyati vaH sarvAnsAvitrIva kulA~NganA || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sa pANDavastena anunIto mahAtmanA | vishoko vijvaro rAjankAmyake nyavasattadA || 16|| \hrule \medskip kuNDalAharaNaparva 284 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| yattattadA mahAbrahma.Nllomasho vAkyamabravIt | indrasya vachanAdetya pANDuputraM yudhiShThiram || 1|| yachchApi te bhayaM tIvraM na cha kIrtayase kvachit | tachchApyapahariShyAmi savyasAchAvihAgate || 2|| kiM nu tadviduShAM shreShTha karNaM prati mahadbhayam | AsInna cha sa dharmAtmA kathayAmAsa kasyachit || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ahaM te rAjashArdUla kathayAmi kathAmimAm | pRRichChate bharatashreShTha shushrUShasva giraM mama || 4|| dvAdashe samatikrAnte varShe prApte trayodashe | pANDUnAM hitakRRichChakraH karNaM bhikShitumudyataH || 5|| abhiprAyamatho j~nAtvA mahendrasya vibhAvasuH | kuNDalArthe mahArAja sUryaH karNamupAgamat || 6|| mahArhe shayane vIraM spardhyAstaraNasa.nvRRite | shayAnamabhivishvastaM brahmaNyaM satyavAdinam || 7|| svapnAnte nishi rAjendra darshayAmAsa rashmivAn | kRRipayA parayAviShTaH putrasnehAchcha bhArata || 8|| brAhmaNo vedavidbhUtvA sUryo yogAddhi rUpavAn | hitArthamabravItkarNaM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 9|| karNa madvachanaM tAta shRRiNu satyabhRRitAM vara | bruvato.adya mahAbAho sauhRRidAtparamaM hitam || 10|| upAyAsyati shakrastvAM pANDavAnAM hitepsayA | brAhmaNachChadmanA karNa kuNDalApajihIrShayA || 11|| viditaM tena shIlaM te sarvasya jagatastathA | yathA tvaM bhikShitaH sadbhirdadAsyeva na yAchase || 12|| tvaM hi tAta dadAsyeva brAhmaNebhyaH prayAchitaH | vittaM yachchAnyadapyAhurna pratyAkhyAsi karhichit || 13|| taM tvAmeva.nvidhaM j~nAtvA svayaM vai pAkashAsanaH | AgantA kuNDalArthAya kavachaM chaiva bhikShitum || 14|| tasmai prayAchamAnAya na deye kuNDale tvayA | anuneyaH paraM shaktyA shreya etaddhi te param || 15|| kuNDalArthe bruva.nstAta kAraNairbahubhistvayA | anyairbahuvidhairvittaiH sa nivAryaH punaH punaH || 16|| ratnaiH strIbhistathA bhogairdhanairbahuvidhairapi | nidarshanaishcha bahubhiH kuNDalepsuH pura.ndaraH || 17|| yadi dAsyasi karNa tvaM sahaje kuNDale shubhe | AyuShaH prakShayaM gatvA mRRityorvashamupeShyasi || 18|| kavachena cha sa.nyuktaH kuNDalAbhyAM cha mAnada | avadhyastvaM raNe.arINAmiti viddhi vacho mama || 19|| amRRitAdutthitaM hyetadubhayaM ratnasambhavam | tasmAdrakShyaM tvayA karNa jIvitaM chetpriyaM tava || 20|| karNa uvAcha|| ko mAmevaM bhavAnprAha darshayansauhRRidaM param | kAmayA bhagavanbrUhi ko bhavAndvijaveShadhRRik || 21|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| ahaM tAta sahasrA.nshuH sauhRRidAttvAM nidarshaye | kuruShvaitadvacho me tvametachChreyaH paraM hi te || 22|| karNa uvAcha|| shreya eva mamAtyantaM yasya me gopatiH prabhuH | pravaktAdya hitAnveShI shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 23|| prasAdaye tvAM varadaM praNayAchcha bravImyaham | na nivAryo vratAdasmAdahaM yadyasmi te priyaH || 24|| vrataM vai mama loko.ayaM vetti kRRitsno vibhAvaso | yathAhaM dvijamukhyebhyo dadyAM prANAnapi dhruvam || 25|| yadyAgachChati shakro mAM brAhmaNachChadmanAvRRitaH | hitArthaM pANDuputrANAM khecharottama bhikShitum || 26|| dAsyAmi vibudhashreShTha kuNDale varma chottamam | na me kIrtiH praNashyeta triShu lokeShu vishrutA || 27|| madvidhasyAyashasyaM hi na yuktaM prANarakShaNam | yuktaM hi yashasA yuktaM maraNaM lokasaMmatam || 28|| so.ahamindrAya dAsyAmi kuNDale saha varmaNA | yadi mAM balavRRitraghno bhikShArthamupayAsyati || 29|| hitArthaM pANDuputrANAM kuNDale me prayAchitum | tanme kIrtikaraM loke tasyAkIrtirbhaviShyati || 30|| vRRiNomi kIrtiM loke hi jIvitenApi bhAnuman | kIrtimAnashnute svargaM hInakIrtistu nashyati || 31|| kIrtirhi puruShaM loke sa~njIvayati mAtRRivat | akIrtirjIvitaM hanti jIvato.api sharIriNaH || 32|| ayaM purANaH shloko hi svayaM gIto vibhAvaso | dhAtrA lokeshvara yathA kIrtirAyurnarasya vai || 33|| puruShasya pare loke kIrtireva parAyaNam | iha loke vishuddhA cha kIrtirAyurvivardhanI || 34|| so.ahaM sharIraje dattvA kIrtiM prApsyAmi shAshvatIm | dattvA cha vidhivaddAnaM brAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi || 35|| hutvA sharIraM sa~NgrAme kRRitvA karma suduShkaram | vijitya vA parAnAjau yashaH prApsyAmi kevalam || 36|| bhItAnAmabhayaM dattvA sa~NgrAme jIvitArthinAm | vRRiddhAnbAlAndvijAtI.nshcha mokShayitvA mahAbhayAt || 37|| prApsyAmi paramaM loke yashaH svarbhAnusUdana | jIvitenApi me rakShyA kIrtistadviddhi me vratam || 38|| so.ahaM dattvA maghavate bhikShAmetAmanuttamAm | brAhmaNachChadmine deva loke gantA parAM gatim || 39|| \hrule \medskip 285 \medskip sUrya uvAcha|| mAhitaM karNa kArShIstvamAtmanaH suhRRidAM tathA | putrANAmatha bhAryANAmatho mAturatho pituH || 1|| sharIrasyAvirodhena prANinAM prANabhRRidvara | iShyate yashasaH prAptiH kIrtishcha tridive sthirA || 2|| yastvaM prANavirodhena kIrtimichChasi shAshvatIm | sA te prANAnsamAdAya gamiShyati na sa.nshayaH || 3|| jIvatAM kurute kAryaM pitA mAtA sutAstathA | ye chAnye bAndhavAH kechilloke.asminpuruSharShabha || 4|| rAjAnashcha naravyAghra pauruSheNa nibodha tat || 4|| kIrtishcha jIvataH sAdhvI puruShasya mahAdyute | mRRitasya kIrtyA kiM kAryaM bhasmIbhUtasya dehinaH || 5|| mRRitaH kIrtiM na jAnAti jIvankIrtiM samashnute || 5|| mRRitasya kIrtirmartyasya yathA mAlA gatAyuShaH | ahaM tu tvAM bravImyetadbhakto.asIti hitepsayA || 6|| bhaktimanto hi me rakShyA ityetenApi hetunA | bhakto.ayaM parayA bhaktyA mAmityeva mahAbhuja || 7|| mamApi bhaktirutpannA sa tvaM kuru vacho mama || 7|| asti chAtra paraM ki~nchidadhyAtmaM devanirmitam | atashcha tvAM bravImyetatkriyatAmavisha~NkayA || 8|| devaguhyaM tvayA j~nAtuM na shakyaM puruSharShabha | tasmAnnAkhyAmi te guhyaM kAle vetsyati tadbhavAn || 9|| punaruktaM cha vakShyAmi tvaM rAdheya nibodha tat | mAsmai te kuNDale dadyA bhikShave vajrapANaye || 10|| shobhase kuNDalAbhyAM hi ruchirAbhyAM mahAdyute | vishAkhayormadhyagataH shashIva vimalo divi || 11|| kIrtishcha jIvataH sAdhvI puruShasyeti viddhi tat | pratyAkhyeyastvayA tAta kuNDalArthe pura.ndaraH || 12|| shakyA bahuvidhairvAkyaiH kuNDalepsA tvayAnagha | vihantuM devarAjasya hetuyuktaiH punaH punaH || 13|| upapattyupapannArthairmAdhuryakRRitabhUShaNaiH | pura.ndarasya karNa tvaM buddhimetAmapAnuda || 14|| tva hi nityaM naravyAghra spardhase savyasAchinA | savyasAchI tvayA chaiva yudhi shUraH sameShyati || 15|| na tu tvAmarjunaH shaktaH kuNDalAbhyAM samanvitam | vijetuM yudhi yadyasya svayamindraH sharo bhavet || 16|| tasmAnna deye shakrAya tvayaite kuNDale shubhe | sa~NgrAme yadi nirjetuM karNa kAmayase.arjunam || 17|| \hrule \medskip 286 \medskip karNa uvAcha|| bhagavantamahaM bhakto yathA mAM vettha gopate | tathA paramatigmA.nsho nAnyaM devaM katha~nchana || 1|| na me dArA na me putrA na chAtmA suhRRido na cha | tatheShTA vai sadA bhaktyA yathA tvaM gopate mama || 2|| iShTAnAM cha mahAtmAno bhaktAnAM cha na sa.nshayaH | kurvanti bhaktimiShTAM cha jAnIShe tvaM cha bhAskara || 3|| iShTo bhaktashcha me karNo na chAnyaddaivataM divi | jAnIta iti vai kRRitvA bhagavAnAha maddhitam || 4|| bhUyashcha shirasA yAche prasAdya cha punaH punaH | iti bravImi tigmA.nsho tvaM tu me kShantumarhasi || 5|| bibhemi na tathA mRRityoryathA bibhye.anRRitAdaham | visheSheNa dvijAtInAM sarveShAM sarvadA satAm || 6|| pradAne jIvitasyApi na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 6|| yachcha mAmAttha deva tvaM pANDavaM phalgunaM prati | vyetu santApajaM duHkhaM tava bhAskara mAnasam || 7|| arjunaM prati mAM chaiva vijeShyAmi raNe.arjunam || 7|| tavApi viditaM deva mamApyastrabalaM mahat | jAmadagnyAdupAttaM yattathA droNAnmahAtmanaH || 8|| idaM tvamanujAnIhi surashreShTha vrataM mama | bhikShate vajriNe dadyAmapi jIvitamAtmanaH || 9|| sUrya uvAcha|| yadi tAta dadAsyete vajriNe kuNDale shubhe | tvamapyenamatho brUyA vijayArthaM mahAbala || 10|| niyamena pradadyAstvaM kuNDale vai shatakratoH | avadhyo hyasi bhUtAnAM kuNDalAbhyAM samanvitaH || 11|| arjunena vinAshaM hi tava dAnavasUdanaH | prArthayAno raNe vatsa kuNDale te jihIrShati || 12|| sa tvamapyenamArAdhya sUnRRitAbhiH punaH punaH | abhyarthayethA deveshamamoghArthaM pura.ndaram || 13|| amoghAM dehi me shaktimamitravinibarhiNIm | dAsyAmi te sahasrAkSha kuNDale varma chottamam || 14|| ityevaM niyamena tvaM dadyAH shakrAya kuNDale | tayA tvaM karNa sa~NgrAme haniShyasi raNe ripUn || 15|| nAhatvA hi mahAbAho shatrUneti karaM punaH | sA shaktirdevarAjasya shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA sahasrA.nshuH sahasAntaradhIyata | tataH sUryAya japyAnte karNaH svapnaM nyavedayat || 17|| yathAdRRiShTaM yathAtattvaM yathoktamubhayornishi | tatsarvamAnupUrvyeNa shasha.nsAsmai vRRiShastadA || 18|| tachChrutvA bhagavAndevo bhAnuH svarbhAnusUdanaH | uvAcha taM tathetyeva karNaM sUryaH smayanniva || 19|| tatastattvamiti j~nAtvA rAdheyaH paravIrahA | shaktimevAbhikA~NkShanvai vAsavaM pratyapAlayat || 20|| \hrule \medskip 287 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kiM tadguhyaM na chAkhyAtaM karNAyehoShNarashminA | kIdRRishe kuNDale te cha kavachaM chaiva kIdRRisham || 1|| kutashcha kavachaM tasya kuNDale chaiva sattama | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tanme brUhi tapodhana || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ayaM rAjanbravImyetadyattadguhyaM vibhAvasoH | yAdRRishe kuNDale chaiva kavachaM chaiva yAdRRisham || 3|| kuntibhojaM purA rAjanbrAhmaNaH samupasthitaH | tigmatejA mahAprA.nshuH shmashrudaNDajaTAdharaH || 4|| darshanIyo.anavadyA~NgastejasA prajvalanniva | madhupi~Ngo madhuravAktapaHsvAdhyAyabhUShaNaH || 5|| sa rAjAnaM kuntibhojamabravItsumahAtapAH | bhikShAmichChAmyahaM bhoktuM tava gehe vimatsara || 6|| na me vyalIkaM kartavyaM tvayA vA tava chAnugaiH | evaM vatsyAmi te gehe yadi te rochate.anagha || 7|| yathAkAmaM cha gachCheyamAgachCheyaM tathaiva cha | shayyAsane cha me rAjannAparAdhyeta kashchana || 8|| tamabravItkuntibhojaH prItiyuktamidaM vachaH | evamastu paraM cheti punashchainamathAbravIt || 9|| mama kanyA mahAbrahmanpRRithA nAma yashasvinI | shIlavRRittAnvitA sAdhvI niyatA na cha mAninI || 10|| upasthAsyati sA tvAM vai pUjayAnavamanya cha | tasyAshcha shIlavRRittena tuShTiM samupayAsyasi || 11|| evamuktvA tu taM vipramabhipUjya yathAvidhi | uvAcha kanyAmabhyetya pRRithAM pRRithulalochanAm || 12|| ayaM vatse mahAbhAgo brAhmaNo vastumichChati | mama gehe mayA chAsya tathetyevaM pratishrutam || 13|| tvayi vatse parAshvasya brAhmaNasyAbhirAdhanam | tanme vAkyaM na mithyA tvaM kartumarhasi karhichit || 14|| ayaM tapasvI bhagavAnsvAdhyAyaniyato dvijaH | yadyadbrUyAnmahAtejAstattaddeyamamatsarAt || 15|| brAhmaNA hi paraM tejo brAhmaNA hi paraM tapaH | brAhmaNAnAM namaskAraiH sUryo divi virAjate || 16|| amAnayanhi mAnArhAnvAtApishcha mahAsuraH | nihato brahmadaNDena tAlaja~Nghastathaiva cha || 17|| so.ayaM vatse mahAbhAra Ahitastvayi sAmpratam | tvaM sadA niyatA kuryA brAhmaNasyAbhirAdhanam || 18|| jAnAmi praNidhAnaM te bAlyAtprabhRRiti nandini | brAhmaNeShviha sarveShu gurubandhuShu chaiva ha || 19|| tathA preShyeShu sarveShu mitrasambandhimAtRRiShu | mayi chaiva yathAvattvaM sarvamAdRRitya vartase || 20|| na hyatuShTo jano.astIha pure chAntaHpure cha te | samyagvRRittyAnavadyA~Ngi tava bhRRityajaneShvapi || 21|| sa.ndeShTavyAM tu manye tvAM dvijAtiM kopanaM prati | pRRithe bAleti kRRitvA vai sutA chAsi mameti cha || 22|| vRRiShNInAM tvaM kule jAtA shUrasya dayitA sutA | dattA prItimatA mahyaM pitrA bAlA purA svayam || 23|| vasudevasya bhaginI sutAnAM pravarA mama | agryamagre pratij~nAya tenAsi duhitA mama || 24|| tAdRRishe hi kule jAtA kule chaiva vivardhitA | sukhAtsukhamanuprAptA hradAddhradamivAgatA || 25|| dauShkuleyA visheSheNa katha~nchitpragrahaM gatAH | bAlabhAvAdvikurvanti prAyashaH pramadAH shubhe || 26|| pRRithe rAjakule janma rUpaM chAdbhutadarshanam | tena tenAsi sampannA samupetA cha bhAminI || 27|| sA tvaM darpaM parityajya dambhaM mAnaM cha bhAmini | ArAdhya varadaM vipraM shreyasA yokShyase pRRithe || 28|| evaM prApsyasi kalyANi kalyANamanaghe dhruvam | kopite tu dvijashreShThe kRRitsnaM dahyeta me kulam || 29|| \hrule \medskip 288 \medskip kuntyuvAcha|| brAhmaNaM yantritA rAjanupasthAsyAmi pUjayA | yathApratij~naM rAjendra na cha mithyA bravImyaham || 1|| eSha chaiva svabhAvo me pUjayeyaM dvijAniti | tava chaiva priyaM kAryaM shreyashchaitatparaM mama || 2|| yadyevaiShyati sAyAhne yadi prAtaratho nishi | yadyardharAtre bhagavAnna me kopaM kariShyati || 3|| lAbho mamaiSha rAjendra yadvai pUjayatI dvijAn | Adeshe tava tiShThantI hitaM kuryAM narottama || 4|| visrabdho bhava rAjendra na vyalIkaM dvijottamaH | vasanprApsyati te gehe satyametadbravImi te || 5|| yatpriyaM cha dvijasyAsya hitaM chaiva tavAnagha | yatiShyAmi tathA rAjanvyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 6|| brAhmaNA hi mahAbhAgAH pUjitAH pRRithivIpate | tAraNAya samarthAH syurviparIte vadhAya cha || 7|| sAhametadvijAnantI toShayiShye dvijottamam | na matkRRite vyathAM rAjanprApsyasi dvijasattamAt || 8|| aparAdhe hi rAjendra rAj~nAmashreyase dvijAH | bhavanti chyavano yadvatsukanyAyAH kRRite purA || 9|| niyamena pareNAhamupasthAsye dvijottamam | yathA tvayA narendredaM bhAShitaM brAhmaNaM prati || 10|| rAjovAcha|| evametattvayA bhadre kartavyamavisha~NkayA | maddhitArthaM kulArthaM cha tathAtmArthaM cha nandini || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu tAM kanyAM kuntibhojo mahAyashAH | pRRithAM paridadau tasmai dvijAya sutavatsalaH || 12|| iyaM brahmanmama sutA bAlA sukhavivardhitA | aparAdhyeta yatki~nchinna tatkAryaM hRRidi tvayA || 13|| dvijAtayo mahAbhAgA vRRiddhabAlatapasviShu | bhavantyakrodhanAH prAyo viruddheShvapi nityadA || 14|| sumahatyaparAdhe.api kShAntiH kAryA dvijAtibhiH | yathAshakti yathotsAhaM pUjA grAhyA dvijottama || 15|| tatheti brAhmaNenokte sa rAjA prItamAnasaH | ha.nsachandrA.nshusa~NkAshaM gRRihamasya nyavedayat || 16|| tatrAgnisharaNe kL^iptamAsanaM tasya bhAnumat | AhArAdi cha sarvaM tattathaiva pratyavedayat || 17|| nikShipya rAjaputrI tu tandrIM mAnaM tathaiva cha | Atasthe paramaM yatnaM brAhmaNasyAbhirAdhane || 18|| tatra sA brAhmaNaM gatvA pRRithA shauchaparA satI | vidhivatparichArArhaM devavatparyatoShayat || 19|| \hrule \medskip 289 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA tu kanyA mahArAja brAhmaNaM sa.nshitavratam | toShayAmAsa shuddhena manasA sa.nshitavratA || 1|| prAtarAyAsya ityuktvA kadAchiddvijasattamaH | tata AyAti rAjendra sAye rAtrAvatho punaH || 2|| taM cha sarvAsu velAsu bhakShyabhojyapratishrayaiH | pUjayAmAsa sA kanyA vardhamAnaistu sarvadA || 3|| annAdisamudAchAraH shayyAsanakRRitastathA | divase divase tasya vardhate na tu hIyate || 4|| nirbhartsanApavAdaishcha tathaivApriyayA girA | brAhmaNasya pRRithA rAjanna chakArApriyaM tadA || 5|| vyaste kAle punashchaiti na chaiti bahusho dvijaH | durlabhyamapi chaivAnnaM dIyatAmiti so.abravIt || 6|| kRRitameva cha tatsarvaM pRRithA tasmai nyavedayat | shiShyavatputravachchaiva svasRRivachcha susa.nyatA || 7|| yathopajoShaM rAjendra dvijAtipravarasya sA | prItimutpAdayAmAsa kanyA yatnairaninditA || 8|| tasyAstu shIlavRRittena tutoSha dvijasattamaH | avadhAnena bhUyo.asya paraM yatnamathAkarot || 9|| tAM prabhAte cha sAye cha pitA paprachCha bhArata | api tuShyati te putri brAhmaNaH paricharyayA || 10|| taM sA paramamityeva pratyuvAcha yashasvinI | tataH prItimavApAgryAM kuntibhojo mahAmanAH || 11|| tataH sa.nvatsare pUrNe yadAsau japatAM varaH | nApashyadduShkRRitaM ki~nchitpRRithAyAH sauhRRide rataH || 12|| tataH prItamanA bhUtvA sa enAM brAhmaNo.abravIt | prIto.asmi paramaM bhadre parichAreNa te shubhe || 13|| varAnvRRiNIShva kalyANi durApAnmAnuShairiha | yaistvaM sImantinIH sarvA yashasAbhibhaviShyasi || 14|| kuntyuvAcha|| kRRitAni mama sarvANi yasyA me vedavittama | tvaM prasannaH pitA chaiva kRRitaM vipra varairmama || 15|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| yadi nechChasi bhadre tvaM varaM mattaH shuchismite | imaM mantraM gRRihANa tvamAhvAnAya divaukasAm || 16|| yaM yaM devaM tvametena mantreNAvAhayiShyasi | tena tena vashe bhadre sthAtavyaM te bhaviShyati || 17|| akAmo vA sakAmo vA na sa naiShyati te vasham | vibudho mantrasa.nshAnto vAkye bhRRitya ivAnataH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| na shashAka dvitIyaM sA pratyAkhyAtumaninditA | taM vai dvijAtipravaraM tadA shApabhayAnnRRipa || 19|| tatastAmanavadyA~NgIM grAhayAmAsa vai dvijaH | mantragrAmaM tadA rAjannatharvashirasi shrutam || 20|| taM pradAya tu rAjendra kuntibhojamuvAcha ha | uShito.asmi sukhaM rAjankanyayA paritoShitaH || 21|| tava gehe suvihitaH sadA supratipUjitaH | sAdhayiShyAmahe tAvadityuktvAntaradhIyata || 22|| sa tu rAjA dvijaM dRRiShTvA tatraivAntarhitaM tadA | babhUva vismayAviShTaH pRRithAM cha samapUjayat || 23|| \hrule \medskip 290 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gate tasmindvijashreShThe kasmi.nshchitkAlaparyaye | chintayAmAsa sA kanyA mantragrAmabalAbalam || 1|| ayaM vai kIdRRishastena mama datto mahAtmanA | mantragrAmo balaM tasya j~nAsye nAtichirAdiva || 2|| evaM sa~nchintayantI sA dadarshartuM yadRRichChayA | vrIDitA sAbhavadbAlA kanyAbhAve rajasvalA || 3|| athodyantaM sahasrA.nshuM pRRithA dIptaM dadarsha ha | na tatarpa cha rUpeNa bhAnoH sandhyAgatasya sA || 4|| tasyA dRRiShTirabhUddivyA sApashyaddivyadarshanam | AmuktakavachaM devaM kuNDalAbhyAM vibhUShitam || 5|| tasyAH kautUhalaM tvAsInmantraM prati narAdhipa | AhvAnamakarotsAtha tasya devasya bhAminI || 6|| prANAnupaspRRishya tadA AjuhAva divAkaram | AjagAma tato rAja.nstvaramANo divAkaraH || 7|| madhupi~Ngo mahAbAhuH kambugrIvo hasanniva | a~NgadI baddhamukuTo dishaH prajvAlayanniva || 8|| yogAtkRRitvA dvidhAtmAnamAjagAma tatApa cha | AbabhAShe tataH kuntIM sAmnA paramavalgunA || 9|| Agato.asmi vashaM bhadre tava mantrabalAtkRRitaH | kiM karomyavasho rAj~ni brUhi kartA tadasmi te || 10|| kuntyuvAcha|| gamyatAM bhagava.nstatra yato.asi samupAgataH | kautUhalAtsamAhUtaH prasIda bhagavanniti || 11|| sUrya uvAcha|| gamiShye.ahaM yathA mAM tvaM bravIShi tanumadhyame | na tu devaM samAhUya nyAyyaM preShayituM vRRithA || 12|| tavAbhisandhiH subhage sUryAtputro bhavediti | vIryeNApratimo loke kavachI kuNDalIti cha || 13|| sA tvamAtmapradAnaM vai kuruShva gajagAmini | utpatsyati hi putraste yathAsa~Nkalpama~Ngane || 14|| atha gachChAmyahaM bhadre tvayAsa~Ngamya susmite | shapsyAmi tvAmahaM kruddho brAhmaNaM pitaraM cha te || 15|| tvatkRRite tAnpradhakShyAmi sarvAnapi na sa.nshayaH | pitaraM chaiva te mUDhaM yo na vetti tavAnayam || 16|| tasya cha brAhmaNasyAdya yo.asau mantramadAttava | shIlavRRittamavij~nAya dhAsyAmi vinayaM param || 17|| ete hi vibudhAH sarve pura.ndaramukhA divi | tvayA pralabdhaM pashyanti smayanta iva bhAmini || 18|| pashya chainAnsuragaNAndivyaM chakShuridaM hi te | pUrvameva mayA dattaM dRRiShTavatyasi yena mAm || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.apashyattridashAnrAjaputrI; sarvAneva sveShu dhiShNyeShu khasthAn | prabhAsantaM bhAnumantaM mahAntaM; yathAdityaM rochamAnaM tathaiva || 20|| sA tAndRRiShTvA vrIDamAneva bAlA; sUryaM devI vachanaM prAha bhItA | gachCha tvaM vai gopate svaM vimAnaM; kanyAbhAvAdduHkha eShopachAraH || 21|| pitA mAtA guravashchaiva ye.anye; dehasyAsya prabhavanti pradAne | nAhaM dharmaM lopayiShyAmi loke; strINAM vRRittaM pUjyate deharakShA || 22|| mayA mantrabalaM j~nAtumAhUtastvaM vibhAvaso | bAlyAdbAleti kRRitvA tatkShantumarhasi me vibho || 23|| sUrya uvAcha|| bAleti kRRitvAnunayaM tavAhaM; dadAni nAnyAnunayaM labheta | AtmapradAnaM kuru kuntikanye; shAntistavaivaM hi bhavechcha bhIru || 24|| na chApi yuktaM gantuM hi mayA mithyAkRRitena vai | gamiShyAmyanavadyA~Ngi loke samavahAsyatAm || 25|| sarveShAM vibudhAnAM cha vaktavyaH syAmahaM shubhe || 25|| sA tvaM mayA samAgachCha putraM lapsyasi mAdRRisham | vishiShTA sarvalokeShu bhaviShyasi cha bhAmini || 26|| \hrule \medskip 291 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA tu kanyA bahuvidhaM bruvantI madhuraM vachaH | anunetuM sahasrA.nshuM na shashAka manasvinI || 1|| na shashAka yadA bAlA pratyAkhyAtuM tamonudam | bhItA shApAttato rAjandadhyau dIrghamathAntaram || 2|| anAgasaH pituH shApo brAhmaNasya tathaiva cha | mannimittaH kathaM na syAtkruddhAdasmAdvibhAvasoH || 3|| bAlenApi satA mohAdbhRRishaM sApahnavAnyapi | nAtyAsAdayitavyAni tejA.nsi cha tapA.nsi cha || 4|| sAhamadya bhRRishaM bhItA gRRihItA cha kare bhRRisham | kathaM tvakAryaM kuryAM vai pradAnaM hyAtmanaH svayam || 5|| saivaM shApaparitrastA bahu chintayatI tadA | mohenAbhiparItA~NgI smayamAnA punaH punaH || 6|| taM devamabravIdbhItA bandhUnAM rAjasattama | vrIDAvihvalayA vAchA shApatrastA vishAM pate || 7|| kuntyuvAcha|| pitA me dhriyate deva mAtA chAnye cha bAndhavAH | na teShu dhriyamANeShu vidhilopo bhavedayam || 8|| tvayA me sa~Ngamo deva yadi syAdvidhivarjitaH | mannimittaM kulasyAsya loke kIrtirnashettataH || 9|| atha vA dharmametaM tvaM manyase tapatAM vara | RRite pradAnAdbandhubhyastava kAmaM karomyaham || 10|| AtmapradAnaM durdharSha tava kRRitvA satI tvaham | tvayi dharmo yashashchaiva kIrtirAyushcha dehinAm || 11|| sUrya uvAcha|| na te pitA na te mAtA guravo vA shuchismite | prabhavanti varArohe bhadraM te shRRiNu me vachaH || 12|| sarvAnkAmayate yasmAtkanerdhAtoshcha bhAmini | tasmAtkanyeha sushroNi svatantrA varavarNini || 13|| nAdharmashcharitaH kashchittvayA bhavati bhAmini | adharmaM kuta evAhaM chareyaM lokakAmyayA || 14|| anAvRRitAH striyaH sarvA narAshcha varavarNini | svabhAva eSha lokAnAM vikAro.anya iti smRRitaH || 15|| sA mayA saha sa~Ngamya punaH kanyA bhaviShyasi | putrashcha te mahAbAhurbhaviShyati mahAyashAH || 16|| kuntyuvAcha|| yadi putro mama bhavettvattaH sarvatamopaha | kuNDalI kavachI shUro mahAbAhurmahAbalaH || 17|| sUrya uvAcha|| bhaviShyati mahAbAhuH kuNDalI divyavarmabhRRit | ubhayaM chAmRRitamayaM tasya bhadre bhaviShyati || 18|| kuntyuvAcha|| yadyetadamRRitAdasti kuNDale varma chottamam | mama putrasya yaM vai tvaM matta utpAdayiShyasi || 19|| astu me sa~Ngamo deva yathoktaM bhagava.nstvayA | tvadvIryarUpasattvaujA dharmayukto bhavetsa cha || 20|| sUrya uvAcha|| adityA kuNDale rAj~ni datte me mattakAshini | te.asya dAsyAmi vai bhIru varma chaivedamuttamam || 21|| pRRithovAcha|| paramaM bhagavandeva sa~NgamiShye tvayA saha | yadi putro bhavedevaM yathA vadasi gopate || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA tu tAM kuntImAvivesha viha~NgamaH | svarbhAnushatruryogAtmA nAbhyAM pasparsha chaiva tAm || 23|| tataH sA vihvalevAsItkanyA sUryasya tejasA | papAtAtha cha sA devI shayane mUDhachetanA || 24|| sUrya uvAcha|| sAdhayiShyAmi sushroNi putraM vai janayiShyasi | sarvashastrabhRRitAM shreShThaM kanyA chaiva bhaviShyasi || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sA vrIDitA bAlA tadA sUryamathAbravIt | evamastviti rAjendra prasthitaM bhUrivarchasam || 26|| iti smoktA kuntirAjAtmajA sA; vivasvantaM yAchamAnA salajjA | tasminpuNye shayanIye papAta; mohAviShTA bhajyamAnA lateva || 27|| tAM tigmA.nshustejasA mohayitvA; yogenAviShyAtmasa.nsthAM chakAra | na chaivainAM dUShayAmAsa bhAnuH; sa~nj~nAM lebhe bhUya evAtha bAlA || 28|| \hrule \medskip 292 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato garbhaH samabhavatpRRithAyAH pRRithivIpate | shukle dashottare pakShe tArApatirivAmbare || 1|| sA bAndhavabhayAdbAlA taM garbhaM vinigUhatI | dhArayAmAsa sushroNI na chainAM bubudhe janaH || 2|| na hi tAM veda nAryanyA kAchiddhAtreyikAmRRite | kanyApuragatAM bAlAM nipuNAM parirakShaNe || 3|| tataH kAlena sA garbhaM suShuve varavarNinI | kanyaiva tasya devasya prasAdAdamaraprabham || 4|| tathaiva baddhakavachaM kanakojjvalakuNDalam | haryakShaM vRRiShabhaskandhaM yathAsya pitaraM tathA || 5|| jAtamAtraM cha taM garbhaM dhAtryA saMmantrya bhAminI | ma~njUShAyAmavadadhe svAstIrNAyAM samantataH || 6|| madhUchChiShTasthitAyAM sA sukhAyAM rudatI tathA | shlakShNAyAM supidhAnAyAmashvanadyAmavAsRRijat || 7|| jAnatI chApyakartavyaM kanyAyA garbhadhAraNam | putrasnehena rAjendra karuNaM paryadevayat || 8|| samutsRRijantI ma~njUShAmashvanadyAstadA jale | uvAcha rudatI kuntI yAni vAkyAni tachChRRiNu || 9|| svasti te.astvAntarikShebhyaH pArthivebhyashcha putraka | divyebhyashchaiva bhUtebhyastathA toyacharAshcha ye || 10|| shivAste santu panthAno mA cha te paripanthinaH | AgamAshcha tathA putra bhavantvadrohachetasaH || 11|| pAtu tvAM varuNo rAjA salile salileshvaraH | antarikShe.antarikShasthaH pavanaH sarvagastathA || 12|| pitA tvAM pAtu sarvatra tapanastapatAM varaH | yena datto.asi me putra divyena vidhinA kila || 13|| AdityA vasavo rudrAH sAdhyA vishve cha devatAH | marutashcha sahendreNa dishashcha sadigIshvarAH || 14|| rakShantu tvAM surAH sarve sameShu viShameShu cha | vetsyAmi tvAM videshe.api kavachenopasUchitam || 15|| dhanyaste putra janako devo bhAnurvibhAvasuH | yastvAM drakShyati divyena chakShuShA vAhinIgatam || 16|| dhanyA sA pramadA yA tvAM putratve kalpayiShyati | yasyAstvaM tRRiShitaH putra stanaM pAsyasi devaja || 17|| ko nu svapnastayA dRRiShTo yA tvAmAdityavarchasam | divyavarmasamAyuktaM divyakuNDalabhUShitam || 18|| padmAyatavishAlAkShaM padmatAmratalojjvalam | sulalATaM sukeshAntaM putratve kalpayiShyati || 19|| dhanyA drakShyanti putra tvAM bhUmau sa.nsarpamANakam | avyaktakalavAkyAni vadantaM reNuguNThitam || 20|| dhanyA drakShyanti putra tvAM punaryauvanage mukhe | himavadvanasambhUtaM siMhaM kesariNaM yathA || 21|| evaM bahuvidhaM rAjanvilapya karuNaM pRRithA | avAsRRijata ma~njUShAmashvanadyAstadA jale || 22|| rudatI putrashokArtA nishIthe kamalekShaNA | dhAtryA saha pRRithA rAjanputradarshanalAlasA || 23|| visarjayitvA ma~njUShAM sambodhanabhayAtpituH | vivesha rAjabhavanaM punaH shokAturA tataH || 24|| ma~njUShA tvashvanadyAH sA yayau charmaNvatIM nadIm | charmaNvatyAshcha yamunAM tato ga~NgAM jagAma ha || 25|| ga~NgAyAH sUtaviShayaM champAmabhyAyayau purIm | sa ma~njUShAgato garbhastara~NgairuhyamAnakaH || 26|| amRRitAdutthitaM divyaM tattu varma sakuNDalam | dhArayAmAsa taM garbhaM daivaM cha vidhinirmitam || 27|| \hrule \medskip 293 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu dhRRitarAShTrasya vai sakhA | sUto.adhiratha ityeva sadAro jAhnavIM yayau || 1|| tasya bhAryAbhavadrAjanrUpeNAsadRRishI bhuvi | rAdhA nAma mahAbhAgA na sA putramavindata || 2|| apatyArthe paraM yatnamakarochcha visheShataH || 2|| sA dadarshAtha ma~njUShAmuhyamAnAM yadRRichChayA | dattarakShApratisarAmanvAlabhanashobhitAm || 3|| UrmItara~NgairjAhnavyAH samAnItAmupahvaram || 3|| sA tAM kautUhalAtprAptAM grAhayAmAsa bhAminI | tato nivedayAmAsa sUtasyAdhirathasya vai || 4|| sa tAmuddhRRitya ma~njUShAmutsArya jalamantikAt | yantrairudghATayAmAsa so.apashyattatra bAlakam || 5|| taruNAdityasa~NkAshaM hemavarmadharaM tathA | mRRiShTakuNDalayuktena vadanena virAjatA || 6|| sa sUto bhAryayA sArdhaM vismayotphullalochanaH | a~NkamAropya taM bAlaM bhAryAM vachanamabravIt || 7|| idamatyadbhutaM bhIru yato jAto.asmi bhAmini | dRRiShTavAndevagarbho.ayaM manye.asmAnsamupAgataH || 8|| anapatyasya putro.ayaM devairdatto dhruvaM mama | ityuktvA taM dadau putraM rAdhAyai sa mahIpate || 9|| pratijagrAha taM rAdhA vidhivaddivyarUpiNam | putraM kamalagarbhAbhaM devagarbhaM shriyA vRRitam || 10|| pupoSha chainaM vidhivadvavRRidhe sa cha vIryavAn | tataH prabhRRiti chApyanye prAbhavannaurasAH sutAH || 11|| vasuvarmadharaM dRRiShTvA taM bAlaM hemakuNDalam | nAmAsya vasuSheNeti tatashchakrurdvijAtayaH || 12|| evaM sa sUtaputratvaM jagAmAmitavikramaH | vasuSheNa iti khyAto vRRiSha ityeva cha prabhuH || 13|| sa jyeShThaputraH sUtasya vavRRidhe.a~NgeShu vIryavAn | chAreNa viditashchAsItpRRithAyA divyavarmabhRRit || 14|| sUtastvadhirathaH putraM vivRRiddhaM samaye tataH | dRRiShTvA prasthApayAmAsa puraM vAraNasAhvayam || 15|| tatropasadanaM chakre droNasyeShvastrakarmaNi | sakhyaM duryodhanenaivamagachChatsa cha vIryavAn || 16|| droNAtkRRipAchcha rAmAchcha so.astragrAmaM chaturvidham | labdhvA loke.abhavatkhyAtaH parameShvAsatAM gataH || 17|| sandhAya dhArtarAShTreNa pArthAnAM vipriye sthitaH | yoddhumAsha.nsate nityaM phalgunena mahAtmanA || 18|| sadA hi tasya spardhAsIdarjunena vishAM pate | arjunasya cha karNena yato dRRiShTo babhUva saH || 19|| taM tu kuNDalinaM dRRiShTvA varmaNA cha samanvitam | avadhyaM samare matvA paryatapyadyudhiShThiraH || 20|| yadA tu karNo rAjendra bhAnumantaM divAkaram | stauti madhya.ndine prApte prA~njaliH salile sthitaH || 21|| tatrainamupatiShThanti brAhmaNA dhanahetavaH | nAdeyaM tasya tatkAle ki~nchidasti dvijAtiShu || 22|| tamindro brAhmaNo bhUtvA bhikShAM dehItyupasthitaH | svAgataM cheti rAdheyastamatha pratyabhAShata || 23|| \hrule \medskip 294 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| devarAjamanuprAptaM brAhmaNachChadmanA vRRiShaH | dRRiShTvA svAgatamityAha na bubodhAsya mAnasam || 1|| hiraNyakaNThIH pramadA grAmAnvA bahugokulAn | kiM dadAnIti taM vipramuvAchAdhirathistataH || 2|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| hiraNyakaNThyaH pramadA yachchAnyatprItivardhanam | nAhaM dattamihechChAmi tadarthibhyaH pradIyatAm || 3|| yadetatsahajaM varma kuNDale cha tavAnagha | etadutkRRitya me dehi yadi satyavrato bhavAn || 4|| etadichChAmyahaM kShipraM tvayA dattaM parantapa | eSha me sarvalAbhAnAM lAbhaH paramako mataH || 5|| karNa uvAcha|| avaniM pramadA gAshcha nirvApaM bahuvArShikam | tatte vipra pradAsyAmi na tu varma na kuNDale || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairyAchyamAnaH sa tu dvijaH | karNena bharatashreShTha nAnyaM varamayAchata || 7|| sAntvitashcha yathAshakti pUjitashcha yathAvidhi | naivAnyaM sa dvijashreShThaH kAmayAmAsa vai varam || 8|| yadA nAnyaM pravRRiNute varaM vai dvijasattamaH | tadainamabravIdbhUyo rAdheyaH prahasanniva || 9|| sahajaM varma me vipra kuNDale chAmRRitodbhave | tenAvadhyo.asmi lokeShu tato naitaddadAmyaham || 10|| vishAlaM pRRithivIrAjyaM kShemaM nihatakaNTakam | pratigRRihNIShva mattastvaM sAdhu brAhmaNapu~Ngava || 11|| kuNDalAbhyAM vimukto.ahaM varmaNA sahajena cha | gamanIyo bhaviShyAmi shatrUNAM dvijasattama || 12|| yadA nAnyaM varaM vavre bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH | tataH prahasya karNastaM punarityabravIdvachaH || 13|| vidito devadevesha prAgevAsi mama prabho | na tu nyAyyaM mayA dAtuM tava shakra vRRithA varam || 14|| tvaM hi deveshvaraH sAkShAttvayA deyo varo mama | anyeShAM chaiva bhUtAnAmIshvaro hyasi bhUtakRRit || 15|| yadi dAsyAmi te deva kuNDale kavachaM tathA | vadhyatAmupayAsyAmi tvaM cha shakrAvahAsyatAm || 16|| tasmAdvinimayaM kRRitvA kuNDale varma chottamam | harasva shakra kAmaM me na dadyAmahamanyathA || 17|| shakra uvAcha|| vidito.ahaM raveH pUrvamAyanneva tavAntikam | tena te sarvamAkhyAtamevametanna sa.nshayaH || 18|| kAmamastu tathA tAta tava karNa yathechChasi | varjayitvA tu me vajraM pravRRiNIShva yadichChasi || 19|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH karNaH prahRRiShTastu upasa~Ngamya vAsavam | amoghAM shaktimabhyetya vavre sampUrNamAnasaH || 20|| karNa uvAcha|| varmaNA kuNDalAbhyAM cha shaktiM me dehi vAsava | amoghAM shatrusa~NghAnAM ghAtanIM pRRitanAmukhe || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa~nchintya manasA muhUrtamiva vAsavaH | shaktyarthaM pRRithivIpAla karNaM vAkyamathAbravIt || 22|| kuNDale me prayachChasva varma chaiva sharIrajam | gRRihANa karNa shaktiM tvamanena samayena me || 23|| amoghA hanti shatashaH shatrUnmama karachyutA | punashcha pANimabhyeti mama daityAnvinighnataH || 24|| seyaM tava karaM prApya hatvaikaM ripumUrjitam | garjantaM pratapantaM cha mAmevaiShyati sUtaja || 25|| karNa uvAcha|| ekamevAhamichChAmi ripuM hantuM mahAhave | garjantaM pratapantaM cha yato mama bhayaM bhavet || 26|| indra uvAcha|| ekaM haniShyasi ripuM garjantaM balinaM raNe | tvaM tu yaM prArthayasyekaM rakShyate sa mahAtmanA || 27|| yamAhurvedavidvA.nso varAhamajitaM harim | nArAyaNamachintyaM cha tena kRRiShNena rakShyate || 28|| karNa uvAcha|| evamapyastu bhagavannekavIravadhe mama | amoghA pravarA shaktiryena hanyAM pratApinam || 29|| utkRRitya tu pradAsyAmi kuNDale kavachaM cha te | nikRRitteShu cha gAtreShu na me bIbhatsatA bhavet || 30|| indra uvAcha|| na te bIbhatsatA karNa bhaviShyati katha~nchana | vraNashchApi na gAtreShu yastvaM nAnRRitamichChasi || 31|| yAdRRishaste piturvarNastejashcha vadatAM vara | tAdRRishenaiva varNena tvaM karNa bhavitA punaH || 32|| vidyamAneShu shastreShu yadyamoghAmasa.nshaye | pramatto mokShyase chApi tvayyevaiShA patiShyati || 33|| karNa uvAcha|| sa.nshayaM paramaM prApya vimokShye vAsavImimAm | yathA mAmAttha shakra tvaM satyametadbravImi te || 34|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shaktiM prajvalitAM pratigRRihya vishAM pate | shastraM gRRihItvA nishitaM sarvagAtrANyakRRintata || 35|| tato devA mAnavA dAnavAshcha; nikRRintantaM karNamAtmAnamevam | dRRiShTvA sarve siddhasa~NghAshcha nedu;rna hyasyAsIdduHkhajo vai vikAraH || 36|| tato divyA dundubhayaH praNeduH; papAtochchaiH puShpavarShaM cha divyam | dRRiShTvA karNaM shastrasa~NkRRittagAtraM; muhushchApi smayamAnaM nRRivIram || 37|| tatashChittvA kavachaM divyama~NgA;ttathaivArdraM pradadau vAsavAya | tathotkRRitya pradadau kuNDale te; vaikartanaH karmaNA tena karNaH || 38|| tataH shakraH prahasanva~nchayitvA; karNaM loke yashasA yojayitvA | kRRitaM kAryaM pANDavAnAM hi mene; tataH pashchAddivamevotpapAta || 39|| shrutvA karNaM muShitaM dhArtarAShTrA; dInAH sarve bhagnadarpA ivAsan | tAM chAvasthAM gamitaM sUtaputraM; shrutvA pArthA jahRRiShuH kAnanasthAH || 40|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kvasthA vIrAH pANDavAste babhUvuH; kutashchaitachChrutavantaH priyaM te | kiM vAkArShurdvAdashe.abde vyatIte; tanme sarvaM bhagavAnvyAkarotu || 41|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| labdhvA kRRiShNAM saindhavaM drAvayitvA; vipraiH sArdhaM kAmyakAdAshramAtte | mArkaNDeyAchChrutavantaH purANaM; devarShINAM charitaM vistareNa || 42|| pratyAjagmuH sarathAH sAnuyAtrAH; sarvaiH sArdhaM sUdapaurogavaishcha | tataH puNyaM dvaitavanaM nRRivIrA; nistIryograM vanavAsaM samagram || 43|| \hrule \medskip AraNeyaparva 295 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM hRRitAyAM kRRiShNAyAM prApya kleshamanuttamam | pratilabhya tataH kRRiShNAM kimakurvata pANDavAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM hRRitAyAM kRRiShNAyAM prApya kleshamanuttamam | vihAya kAmyakaM rAjA saha bhrAtRRibhirachyutaH || 2|| punardvaitavanaM ramyamAjagAma yudhiShThiraH | svAdumUlaphalaM ramyaM mArkaNDeyAshramaM prati || 3|| anuguptaphalAhArAH sarva eva mitAshanAH | nyavasanpANDavAstatra kRRiShNayA saha bhArata || 4|| vasandvaitavane rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bhImaseno.arjunashchaiva mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 5|| brAhmaNArthe parAkrAntA dharmAtmAno yatavratAH | kleshamArChanta vipulaM sukhodarkaM parantapAH || 6|| ajAtashatrumAsInaM bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaM vane | Agamya brAhmaNastUrNaM santapta idamabravIt || 7|| araNIsahitaM mahyaM samAsaktaM vanaspatau | mRRigasya gharShamANasya viShANe samasajjata || 8|| tadAdAya gato rAja.nstvaramANo mahAmRRigaH | AshramAttvaritaH shIghraM plavamAno mahAjavaH || 9|| tasya gatvA padaM shIghramAsAdya cha mahAmRRigam | agnihotraM na lupyeta tadAnayata pANDavAH || 10|| brAhmaNasya vachaH shrutvA santapto.atha yudhiShThiraH | dhanurAdAya kaunteyaH prAdravadbhrAtRRibhiH saha || 11|| sannaddhA dhanvinaH sarve prAdravannarapu~NgavAH | brAhmaNArthe yatantaste shIghramanvagamanmRRigam || 12|| karNinAlIkanArAchAnutsRRijanto mahArathAH | nAvidhyanpANDavAstatra pashyanto mRRigamantikAt || 13|| teShAM prayatamAnAnAM nAdRRishyata mahAmRRigaH | apashyanto mRRigaM shrAntA duHkhaM prAptA manasvinaH || 14|| shItalachChAyamAsAdya nyagrodhaM gahane vane | kShutpipAsAparItA~NgAH pANDavAH samupAvishan || 15|| teShAM samupaviShTAnAM nakulo duHkhitastadA | abravIdbhrAtaraM jyeShThamamarShAtkurusattama || 16|| nAsminkule jAtu mamajja dharmo; na chAlasyAdarthalopo babhUva | anuttarAH sarvabhUteShu bhUyaH; samprAptAH smaH sa.nshayaM kena rAjan || 17|| \hrule \medskip 296 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nApadAmasti maryAdA na nimittaM na kAraNam | dharmastu vibhajatyatra ubhayoH puNyapApayoH || 1|| bhIma uvAcha|| prAtikAmyanayatkRRiShNAM sabhAyAM preShyavattadA | na mayA nihatastatra tena prAptAH sma sa.nshayam || 2|| arjuna uvAcha|| vAchastIkShNAsthibhedinyaH sUtaputreNa bhAShitAH | atitIkShNA mayA kShAntAstena prAptAH sma sa.nshayam || 3|| sahadeva uvAcha|| shakunistvAM yadAjaiShIdakShadyUtena bhArata | sa mayA na hatastatra tena prAptAH sma sa.nshayam || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA nakulaM vAkyamabravIt | Aruhya vRRikShaM mAdreya nirIkShasva disho dasha || 5|| pAnIyamantike pashya vRRikShAnvApyudakAshrayAn | ime hi bhrAtaraH shrAntAstava tAta pipAsitAH || 6|| nakulastu tathetyuktvA shIghramAruhya pAdapam | abravIdbhrAtaraM jyeShThamabhivIkShya samantataH || 7|| pashyAmi bahulAnrAjanvRRikShAnudakasa.nshrayAn | sArasAnAM cha nirhrAdamatrodakamasa.nshayam || 8|| tato.abravItsatyadhRRitiH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | gachCha saumya tataH shIghraM tUrNaM pAnIyamAnaya || 9|| nakulastu tathetyuktvA bhrAturjyeShThasya shAsanAt | prAdravadyatra pAnIyaM shIghraM chaivAnvapadyata || 10|| sa dRRiShTvA vimalaM toyaM sArasaiH parivAritam | pAtukAmastato vAchamantarikShAtsa shushruve || 11|| mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH | prashnAnuktvA tu mAdreya tataH piba harasva cha || 12|| anAdRRitya tu tadvAkyaM nakulaH supipAsitaH | apibachChItalaM toyaM pItvA cha nipapAta ha || 13|| chirAyamANe nakule kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | abravIdbhrAtaraM vIraM sahadevamari.ndamam || 14|| bhrAtA chirAyate tAta sahadeva tavAgrajaH | taM chaivAnaya sodaryaM pAnIyaM cha tvamAnaya || 15|| sahadevastathetyuktvA tAM dishaM pratyapadyata | dadarsha cha hataM bhUmau bhrAtaraM nakulaM tadA || 16|| bhrAtRRishokAbhisantaptastRRiShayA cha prapIDitaH | abhidudrAva pAnIyaM tato vAgabhyabhAShata || 17|| mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH | prashnAnuktvA yathAkAmaM tataH piba harasva cha || 18|| anAdRRitya tu tadvAkyaM sahadevaH pipAsitaH | apibachChItalaM toyaM pItvA cha nipapAta ha || 19|| athAbravItsa vijayaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtarau te chiragatau bIbhatso shatrukarshana || 20|| tau chaivAnaya bhadraM te pAnIyaM cha tvamAnaya || 20|| evamukto guDAkeshaH pragRRihya sasharaM dhanuH | AmuktakhaDgo medhAvI tatsaraH pratyapadyata || 21|| yataH puruShashArdUlau pAnIyaharaNe gatau | tau dadarsha hatau tatra bhrAtarau shvetavAhanaH || 22|| prasuptAviva tau dRRiShTvA narasiMhaH suduHkhitaH | dhanurudyamya kaunteyo vyalokayata tadvanam || 23|| nApashyattatra ki~nchitsa bhUtaM tasminmahAvane | savyasAchI tataH shrAntaH pAnIyaM so.abhyadhAvata || 24|| abhidhAva.nstato vAchamantarikShAtsa shushruve | kimAsIdasi pAnIyaM naitachChakyaM balAttvayA || 25|| kaunteya yadi vai prashnAnmayoktAnpratipatsyase | tataH pAsyasi pAnIyaM hariShyasi cha bhArata || 26|| vAritastvabravItpArtho dRRishyamAno nivAraya | yAvadbANairvinirbhinnaH punarnaivaM vadiShyasi || 27|| evamuktvA tataH pArthaH sharairastrAnumantritaiH | vavarSha tAM dishaM kRRitsnAM shabdavedhaM cha darshayan || 28|| karNinAlIkanArAchAnutsRRijanbharatarShabha | anekairiShusa~NghAtairantarikShaM vavarSha ha || 29|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM vighAtena te pArtha prashnAnuktvA tataH piba | anuktvA tu tataH prashnAnpItvaiva na bhaviShyasi || 30|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa tvamoghAniShUnmuktvA tRRiShNayAbhiprapIDitaH | avij~nAyaiva tAnprashnAnpItvaiva nipapAta ha || 31|| athAbravIdbhImasenaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | nakulaH sahadevashcha bIbhatsushchAparAjitaH || 32|| chiraM gatAstoyahetorna chAgachChanti bhArata | tA.nshchaivAnaya bhadraM te pAnIyaM cha tvamAnaya || 33|| bhImasenastathetyuktvA tAM dishaM pratyapadyata | yatra te puruShavyAghrA bhrAtaro.asya nipAtitAH || 34|| tAndRRiShTvA duHkhito bhImastRRiShayA cha prapIDitaH | amanyata mahAbAhuH karma tadyakSharakShasAm || 35|| sa chintayAmAsa tadA yoddhavyaM dhruvamadya me || 35|| pAsyAmi tAvatpAnIyamiti pArtho vRRikodaraH | tato.abhyadhAvatpAnIyaM pipAsuH puruSharShabhaH || 36|| yakSha uvAcha|| mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH | prashnAnuktvA tu kaunteya tataH piba harasva cha || 37|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastato bhImo yakSheNAmitatejasA | avij~nAyaiva tAnprashnAnpItvaiva nipapAta ha || 38|| tataH kuntIsuto rAjA vichintya puruSharShabhaH | samutthAya mahAbAhurdahyamAnena chetasA || 39|| apetajananirghoShaM pravivesha mahAvanam | rurubhishcha varAhaishcha pakShibhishcha niShevitam || 40|| nIlabhAsvaravarNaishcha pAdapairupashobhitam | bhramarairupagItaM cha pakShibhishcha mahAyashAH || 41|| sa gachChankAnane tasminhemajAlapariShkRRitam | dadarsha tatsaraH shrImAnvishvakarmakRRitaM yathA || 42|| upetaM nalinIjAlaiH sindhuvAraishcha vetasaiH | ketakaiH karavIraishcha pippalaishchaiva sa.nvRRitam || 43|| shramArtastadupAgamya saro dRRiShTvAtha vismitaH || 43|| \hrule \medskip yakShaprashnAH 297 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa dadarsha hatAnbhrAtR^I.NllokapAlAniva chyutAn | yugAnte samanuprApte shakrapratimagauravAn || 1|| viprakIrNadhanurbANaM dRRiShTvA nihatamarjunam | bhImasenaM yamau chobhau nirvicheShTAngatAyuShaH || 2|| sa dIrghamuShNaM niHshvasya shokabAShpapariplutaH | buddhyA vichintayAmAsa vIrAH kena nipAtitAH || 3|| naiShAM shastraprahAro.asti padaM nehAsti kasyachit | bhUtaM mahadidaM manye bhrAtaro yena me hatAH || 4|| ekAgraM chintayiShyAmi pItvA vetsyAmi vA jalam || 4|| syAttu duryodhanenedamupA.nshuvihitaM kRRitam | gAndhArarAjarachitaM satataM jihmabuddhinA || 5|| yasya kAryamakAryaM vA samameva bhavatyuta | kastasya vishvasedvIro durmaterakRRitAtmanaH || 6|| atha vA puruShairgUDhaiH prayogo.ayaM durAtmanaH | bhavediti mahAbAhurbahudhA samachintayat || 7|| tasyAsInna viSheNedamudakaM dUShitaM yathA | mukhavarNAH prasannA me bhrAtR^INAmityachintayat || 8|| ekaikashashchaughabalAnimAnpuruShasattamAn | ko.anyaH pratisamAseta kAlAntakayamAdRRite || 9|| etenAdhyavasAyena tattoyamavagADhavAn | gAhamAnashcha tattoyamantarikShAtsa shushruve || 10|| yakSha uvAcha|| ahaM bakaH shaivalamatsyabhakSho; mayA nItAH pretavashaM tavAnujAH | tvaM pa~nchamo bhavitA rAjaputra; na chetprashnAnpRRichChato vyAkaroShi || 11|| mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH | prashnAnuktvA tu kaunteya tataH piba harasva cha || 12|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rudrANAM vA vasUnAM vA marutAM vA pradhAnabhAk | pRRichChAmi ko bhavAndevo naitachChakuninA kRRitam || 13|| himavAnpAriyAtrashcha vindhyo malaya eva cha | chatvAraH parvatAH kena pAtitA bhuvi tejasA || 14|| atIva te mahatkarma kRRitaM balavatAM vara | yanna devA na gandharvA nAsurA na cha rAkShasAH || 15|| viShaheranmahAyuddhe kRRitaM te tanmahAdbhutam || 15|| na te jAnAmi yatkAryaM nAbhijAnAmi kA~NkShitam | kautUhalaM mahajjAtaM sAdhvasaM chAgataM mama || 16|| yenAsmyudvignahRRidayaH samutpannashirojvaraH | pRRichChAmi bhagava.nstasmAtko bhavAniha tiShThati || 17|| yakSha uvAcha|| yakSho.ahamasmi bhadraM te nAsmi pakShI jalecharaH | mayaite nihatAH sarve bhrAtaraste mahaujasaH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastAmashivAM shrutvA vAchaM sa paruShAkSharAm | yakShasya bruvato rAjannupakramya tadA sthitaH || 19|| virUpAkShaM mahAkAyaM yakShaM tAlasamuchChrayam | jvalanArkapratIkAshamadhRRiShyaM parvatopamam || 20|| setumAshritya tiShThantaM dadarsha bharatarShabhaH | meghagambhIrayA vAchA tarjayantaM mahAbalam || 21|| yakSha uvAcha|| ime te bhrAtaro rAjanvAryamANA mayAsakRRit | balAttoyaM jihIrShantastato vai sUditA mayA || 22|| na peyamudakaM rAjanprANAniha parIpsatA | pArtha mA sAhasaM kArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH || 23|| prashnAnuktvA tu kaunteya tataH piba harasva cha || 23|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| naivAhaM kAmaye yakSha tava pUrvaparigraham | kAmaM naitatprasha.nsanti santo hi puruShAH sadA || 24|| yadAtmanA svamAtmAnaM prasha.nsetpuruShaH prabho | yathApraj~naM tu te prashnAnprativakShyAmi pRRichCha mAm || 25|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svidAdityamunnayati ke cha tasyAbhitashcharAH | kashchainamastaM nayati kasmi.nshcha pratitiShThati || 26|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brahmAdityamunnayati devAstasyAbhitashcharAH | dharmashchAstaM nayati cha satye cha pratitiShThati || 27|| yakSha uvAcha|| kena svichChrotriyo bhavati kena svidvindate mahat | kena dvitIyavAnbhavati rAjankena cha buddhimAn || 28|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutena shrotriyo bhavati tapasA vindate mahat | dhRRityA dvitIyavAnbhavati buddhimAnvRRiddhasevayA || 29|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM brAhmaNAnAM devatvaM kashcha dharmaH satAmiva | kashchaiShAM mAnuSho bhAvaH kimeShAmasatAmiva || 30|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| svAdhyAya eShAM devatvaM tapa eShAM satAmiva | maraNaM mAnuSho bhAvaH parivAdo.asatAmiva || 31|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM kShatriyANAM devatvaM kashcha dharmaH satAmiva | kashchaiShAM mAnuSho bhAvaH kimeShAmasatAmiva || 32|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| iShvastrameShAM devatvaM yaj~na eShAM satAmiva | bhayaM vai mAnuSho bhAvaH parityAgo.asatAmiva || 33|| yakSha uvAcha|| kimekaM yaj~niyaM sAma kimekaM yaj~niyaM yajuH | kA chaikA vRRishchate yaj~naM kAM yaj~no nAtivartate || 34|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| prANo vai yaj~niyaM sAma mano vai yaj~niyaM yajuH | vAgekA vRRishchate yaj~naM tAM yaj~no nAtivartate || 35|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svidApatatAM shreShThaM kiM svinnipatatAM varam | kiM svitpratiShThamAnAnAM kiM svitpravadatAM varam || 36|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| varShamApatatAM shreShThaM bIjaM nipatatAM varam | gAvaH pratiShThamAnAnAM putraH pravadatAM varaH || 37|| yakSha uvAcha|| indriyArthAnanubhavanbuddhimA.NllokapUjitaH | saMmataH sarvabhUtAnAmuchChvasanko na jIvati || 38|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| devatAtithibhRRityAnAM pitR^INAmAtmanashcha yaH | na nirvapati pa~nchAnAmuchChvasanna sa jIvati || 39|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svidgurutaraM bhUmeH kiM sviduchchataraM cha khAt | kiM svichChIghrataraM vAyoH kiM svidbahutaraM nRRiNAm || 40|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mAtA gurutarA bhUmeH pitA uchchatarashcha khAt | manaH shIghrataraM vAyoshchintA bahutarI nRRiNAm || 41|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svitsuptaM na nimiShati kiM svijjAtaM na chopati | kasya sviddhRRidayaM nAsti kiM svidvegena vardhate || 42|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| matsyaH supto na nimiShatyaNDaM jAtaM na chopati | ashmano hRRidayaM nAsti nadI vegena vardhate || 43|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svitpravasato mitraM kiM svinmitraM gRRihe sataH | Aturasya cha kiM mitraM kiM svinmitraM mariShyataH || 44|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sArthaH pravasato mitraM bhAryA mitraM gRRihe sataH | Aturasya bhiSha~NmitraM dAnaM mitraM mariShyataH || 45|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svideko vicharati jAtaH ko jAyate punaH | kiM sviddhimasya bhaiShajyaM kiM svidAvapanaM mahat || 46|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sUrya eko vicharati chandramA jAyate punaH | agnirhimasya bhaiShajyaM bhUmirAvapanaM mahat || 47|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svidekapadaM dharmyaM kiM svidekapadaM yashaH | kiM svidekapadaM svargyaM kiM svidekapadaM sukham || 48|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dAkShyamekapadaM dharmyaM dAnamekapadaM yashaH | satyamekapadaM svargyaM shIlamekapadaM sukham || 49|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM svidAtmA manuShyasya kiM sviddaivakRRitaH sakhA | upajIvanaM kiM svidasya kiM svidasya parAyaNam || 50|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| putra AtmA manuShyasya bhAryA daivakRRitaH sakhA | upajIvanaM cha parjanyo dAnamasya parAyaNam || 51|| yakSha uvAcha|| dhanyAnAmuttamaM kiM sviddhanAnAM kiM sviduttamam | lAbhAnAmuttamaM kiM svitkiM sukhAnAM tathottamam || 52|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dhanyAnAmuttamaM dAkShyaM dhanAnAmuttamaM shrutam | lAbhAnAM shreShThamArogyaM sukhAnAM tuShTiruttamA || 53|| yakSha uvAcha|| kashcha dharmaH paro loke kashcha dharmaH sadAphalaH | kiM niyamya na shochanti kaishcha sandhirna jIryate || 54|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharmastrayIdharmaH sadAphalaH | mano yamya na shochanti sadbhiH sandhirna jIryate || 55|| yakSha uvAcha|| kiM nu hitvA priyo bhavati kiM nu hitvA na shochati | kiM nu hitvArthavAnbhavati kiM nu hitvA sukhI bhavet || 56|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mAnaM hitvA priyo bhavati krodhaM hitvA na shochati | kAmaM hitvArthavAnbhavati lobhaM hitvA sukhI bhavet || 57|| yakSha uvAcha|| mRRitaH kathaM syAtpuruShaH kathaM rAShTraM mRRitaM bhavet | shrAddhaM mRRitaM kathaM cha syAtkathaM yaj~no mRRito bhavet || 58|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mRRito daridraH puruSho mRRitaM rAShTramarAjakam | mRRitamashrotriyaM shrAddhaM mRRito yaj~nastvadakShiNaH || 59|| yakSha uvAcha|| kA dikkimudakaM proktaM kimannaM pArtha kiM viSham | shrAddhasya kAlamAkhyAhi tataH piba harasva cha || 60|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| santo digjalamAkAshaM gaurannaM prArthanA viSham | shrAddhasya brAhmaNaH kAlaH kathaM vA yakSha manyase || 61|| yakSha uvAcha|| vyAkhyAtA me tvayA prashnA yAthAtathyaM parantapa | puruShaM tvidAnImAkhyAhi yashcha sarvadhanI naraH || 62|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| divaM spRRishati bhUmiM cha shabdaH puNyasya karmaNaH | yAvatsa shabdo bhavati tAvatpuruSha uchyate || 63|| tulye priyApriye yasya sukhaduHkhe tathaiva cha | atItAnAgate chobhe sa vai sarvadhanI naraH || 64|| yakSha uvAcha|| vyAkhyAtaH puruSho rAjanyashcha sarvadhanI naraH | tasmAttavaiko bhrAtR^INAM yamichChasi sa jIvatu || 65|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shyAmo ya eSha raktAkSho bRRihachChAla ivodgataH | vyUDhorasko mahAbAhurnakulo yakSha jIvatu || 66|| yakSha uvAcha|| priyaste bhImaseno.ayamarjuno vaH parAyaNam | sa kasmAnnakulaM rAjansApatnaM jIvamichChasi || 67|| yasya nAgasahasreNa dashasa~Nkhyena vai balam | tulyaM taM bhImamutsRRijya nakulaM jIvamichChasi || 68|| tathainaM manujAH prAhurbhImasenaM priyaM tava | atha kenAnubhAvena sApatnaM jIvamichChasi || 69|| yasya bAhubalaM sarve pANDavAH samupAshritAH | arjunaM tamapAhAya nakulaM jIvamichChasi || 70|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharmaH paramArthAchcha me matam | AnRRisha.nsyaM chikIrShAmi nakulo yakSha jIvatu || 71|| dharmashIlaH sadA rAjA iti mAM mAnavA viduH | svadharmAnna chaliShyAmi nakulo yakSha jIvatu || 72|| yathA kuntI tathA mAdrI visheSho nAsti me tayoH | mAtRRibhyAM samamichChAmi nakulo yakSha jIvatu || 73|| yakSha uvAcha|| yasya te.arthAchcha kAmAchcha AnRRisha.nsyaM paraM matam | tasmAtte bhrAtaraH sarve jIvantu bharatarShabha || 74|| \hrule \medskip 298 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste yakShavachanAdudatiShThanta pANDavAH | kShutpipAse cha sarveShAM kShaNe tasminvyagachChatAm || 1|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sarasyekena pAdena tiShThantamaparAjitam | pRRichChAmi ko bhavAndevo na me yakSho mato bhavAn || 2|| vasUnAM vA bhavAneko rudrANAmatha vA bhavAn | atha vA marutAM shreShTho vajrI vA tridasheshvaraH || 3|| mama hi bhrAtara ime sahasrashatayodhinaH | na taM yogaM prapashyAmi yena syurvinipAtitAH || 4|| sukhaM prativibuddhAnAmindriyANyupalakShaye | sa bhavAnsuhRRidasmAkamatha vA naH pitA bhavAn || 5|| yakSha uvAcha|| ahaM te janakastAta dharmo mRRiduparAkrama | tvAM didRRikShuranuprApto viddhi mAM bharatarShabha || 6|| yashaH satyaM damaH shauchamArjavaM hrIrachApalam | dAnaM tapo brahmacharyamityetAstanavo mama || 7|| ahi.nsA samatA shAntistapaH shauchamamatsaraH | dvArANyetAni me viddhi priyo hyasi sadA mama || 8|| diShTyA pa~nchasu rakto.asi diShTyA te ShaTpadI jitA | dve pUrve madhyame dve cha dve chAnte sAmparAyike || 9|| dharmo.ahamasmi bhadraM te jij~nAsustvAmihAgataH | AnRRisha.nsyena tuShTo.asmi varaM dAsyAmi te.anagha || 10|| varaM vRRiNIShva rAjendra dAtA hyasmi tavAnagha | ye hi me puruShA bhaktA na teShAmasti durgatiH || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| araNIsahitaM yasya mRRiga AdAya gachChati | tasyAgnayo na lupyeranprathamo.astu varo mama || 12|| dharma uvAcha|| araNIsahitaM tasya brAhmaNasya hRRitaM mayA | mRRigaveSheNa kaunteya jij~nAsArthaM tava prabho || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dadAnItyeva bhagavAnuttaraM pratyapadyata | anyaM varaya bhadraM te varaM tvamamaropama || 14|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| varShANi dvAdashAraNye trayodashamupasthitam | tatra no nAbhijAnIyurvasato manujAH kvachit || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dadAnItyeva bhagavAnuttaraM pratyapadyata | bhUyashchAshvAsayAmAsa kaunteyaM satyavikramam || 16|| yadyapi svena rUpeNa chariShyatha mahImimAm | na vo vij~nAsyate kashchittriShu lokeShu bhArata || 17|| varShaM trayodashaM chedaM matprasAdAtkurUdvahAH | virATanagare gUDhA avij~nAtAshchariShyatha || 18|| yadvaH sa~NkalpitaM rUpaM manasA yasya yAdRRisham | tAdRRishaM tAdRRishaM sarve Chandato dhArayiShyatha || 19|| araNIsahitaM chedaM brAhmaNAya prayachChata | jij~nAsArthaM mayA hyetadAhRRitaM mRRigarUpiNA || 20|| tRRitIyaM gRRihyatAM putra varamapratimaM mahat | tvaM hi matprabhavo rAjanvidurashcha mamA.nshabhAk || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| devadevo mayA dRRiShTo bhavAnsAkShAtsanAtanaH | yaM dadAsi varaM tuShTastaM grahIShyAmyahaM pitaH || 22|| jayeyaM lobhamohau cha krodhaM chAhaM sadA vibho | dAne tapasi satye cha mano me satataM bhavet || 23|| dharma uvAcha|| upapanno guNaiH sarvaiH svabhAvenAsi pANDava | bhavAndharmaH punashchaiva yathoktaM te bhaviShyati || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvAntardadhe dharmo bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH | sametAH pANDavAshchaiva sukhasuptA manasvinaH || 25|| abhyetya chAshramaM vIrAH sarva eva gataklamAH | AraNeyaM dadustasmai brAhmaNAya tapasvine || 26|| idaM samutthAnasamAgamaM maha;tpitushcha putrasya cha kIrtivardhanam | paThannaraH syAdvijitendriyo vashI; saputrapautraH shatavarShabhAgbhavet || 27|| na chApyadharme na suhRRidvibhedane; parasvahAre paradAramarshane | kadaryabhAve na ramenmanaH sadA; nRRiNAM sadAkhyAnamidaM vijAnatAm || 28|| \hrule \medskip 299 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dharmeNa te.abhyanuj~nAtAH pANDavAH satyavikramAH | aj~nAtavAsaM vatsyantashChannA varShaM trayodasham || 1|| upopavishya vidvA.nsaH sahitAH sa.nshitavratAH || 1|| ye tadbhaktA vasanti sma vanavAse tapasvinaH | tAnabruvanmahAtmAnaH shiShTAH prA~njalayastadA || 2|| abhyanuj~nApayiShyantastaM nivAsaM dhRRitavratAH || 2|| viditaM bhavatAM sarvaM dhArtarAShTrairyathA vayam | ChadmanA hRRitarAjyAshcha niHsvAshcha bahushaH kRRitAH || 3|| uShitAshcha vane kRRichChraM yatra dvAdasha vatsarAn | aj~nAtavAsasamayaM sheShaM varShaM trayodasham || 4|| tadvatsyAmo vayaM ChannAstadanuj~nAtumarhatha || 4|| suyodhanashcha duShTAtmA karNashcha sahasaubalaH | jAnanto viShamaM kuryurasmAsvatyantavairiNaH || 5|| yuktAchArAshcha yuktAshcha paurasya svajanasya cha || 5|| api nastadbhavedbhUyo yadvayaM brAhmaNaiH saha | samastAH sveShu rAShTreShu svarAjyasthA bhavemahi || 6|| ityuktvA duHkhashokArtaH shuchirdharmasutastadA | saMmUrChito.abhavadrAjA sAshrukaNTho yudhiShThiraH || 7|| tamathAshvAsayansarve brAhmaNA bhrAtRRibhiH saha | atha dhaumyo.abravIdvAkyaM mahArthaM nRRipatiM tadA || 8|| rAjanvidvAnbhavAndAntaH satyasandho jitendriyaH | naiva.nvidhAH pramuhyanti narAH kasyA~nchidApadi || 9|| devairapyApadaH prAptAshChannaishcha bahushastathA | tatra tatra sapatnAnAM nigrahArthaM mahAtmabhiH || 10|| indreNa niShadhAnprApya giriprasthAshrame tadA | ChannenoShya kRRitaM karma dviShatAM balanigrahe || 11|| viShNunAshvashiraH prApya tathAdityAM nivatsyatA | garbhe vadhArthaM daityAnAmaj~nAtenoShitaM chiram || 12|| prApya vAmanarUpeNa prachChannaM brahmarUpiNA | baleryathA hRRitaM rAjyaM vikramaistachcha te shrutam || 13|| aurveNa vasatA ChannamUrau brahmarShiNA tadA | yatkRRitaM tAta lokeShu tachcha sarvaM shrutaM tvayA || 14|| prachChannaM chApi dharmaj~na hariNA vRRitranigrahe | vajraM pravishya shakrasya yatkRRitaM tachcha te shrutam || 15|| hutAshanena yachchApaH pravishya ChannamAsatA | vibudhAnAM kRRitaM karma tachcha sarvaM shrutaM tvayA || 16|| evaM vivasvatA tAta ChannenottamatejasA | nirdagdhAH shatravaH sarve vasatA bhuvi sarvashaH || 17|| viShNunA vasatA chApi gRRihe dasharathasya vai | dashagrIvo hatashChannaM sa.nyuge bhImakarmaNA || 18|| evamete mahAtmAnaH prachChannAstatra tatra ha | ajaya~nshAtravAnyuddhe tathA tvamapi jeShyasi || 19|| tathA dhaumyena dharmaj~no vAkyaiH samparitoShitaH | shAstrabuddhyA svabuddhyA cha na chachAla yudhiShThiraH || 20|| athAbravInmahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH | rAjAnaM balinAM shreShTho girA sampariharShayan || 21|| avekShayA mahArAja tava gANDIvadhanvanA | dharmAnugatayA buddhyA na ki~nchitsAhasaM kRRitam || 22|| sahadevo mayA nityaM nakulashcha nivAritau | shaktau vidhva.nsane teShAM shatrughnau bhImavikramau || 23|| na vayaM tatprahAsyAmo yasminyokShyati no bhavAn | bhavAnvidhattAM tatsarvaM kShipraM jeShyAmahe parAn || 24|| ityukte bhImasenena brAhmaNAH paramAshiShaH | prayujyApRRichChya bharatAnyathAsvAnsvAnyayurgRRihAn || 25|| sarve vedavido mukhyA yatayo munayastathA | AshIruktvA yathAnyAyaM punardarshanakA~NkShiNaH || 26|| saha dhaumyena vidvA.nsastathA te pa~ncha pANDavAH | utthAya prayayurvIrAH kRRiShNAmAdAya bhArata || 27|| kroshamAtramatikramya tasmAddeshAnnimittataH | shvobhUte manujavyAghrAshChannavAsArthamudyatAH || 28|| pRRithakShAstravidaH sarve sarve mantravishAradAH | sandhivigrahakAlaj~nA mantrAya samupAvishan || 29|| \medskip \hrule ## Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details